T R b

Talk gi en f om 01/06/87 am o 25/02/87 am

Engli h Di co e e ie

CHAPTER 1
T b : c
1 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A REBEL AND A

REVOLUTIONARY?

Manee ha, he e i no onl a q an i a i e diffe ence be een a ebel and a

e ol iona , he e i al o a q ali a i e diffe ence. The e ol iona i pa
of he poli ical o ld. Hi app oach i h o gh poli ic . Hi nde anding i
ha changing he ocial c e i eno gh o change he man.

The ebel i a pi i al phenomenon. Hi app oach i ab ol el indi id al.

Hi i ion i ha if e an o change he ocie , e ha e o change he
indi id al. Socie in i elf doe no e i ; i i onl a o d, like c o d ,
b if o go o find i , o ill no find i an he e. Whe e e o ill
enco n e omeone, o ill enco n e an indi id al. Socie i onl a
collec i e name, j a name, no a eali i h no b ance. The
indi id al ha a o l, ha a po ibili of e ol ion, of change, of
an fo ma ion. Hence he diffe ence i emendo .

The ebel i he e e ence of eligion. He b ing in o he o ld a change

of con cio ne and if he con cio ne change , hen he c e of
he ocie i bo nd o follo i . B ice e a i no igh and i ha been
p o ed b all he e ol ion , beca e he ha e all failed.
No e ol ion ha e cceeded in changing man; b i eem man i no
a a e of he fac . He ill goe on hinking in e m of e ol ion, of
changing ocie , of changing he go e nmen , of changing he b ea c ac ,
of changing la , poli ical em . Fe dali m, capi ali m, comm ni m,
ociali m, fa ci m he a e all in hei o n a e ol iona . The all
ha e failed, and failed e l , beca e man ha emained he ame.

A Ga am B ddha, a Za a h a, a Je he e people a e ebel .

Thei i in he

indi id al. The ha e no cceeded ei he , b hei fail e i o all

diffe en han he fail e of he e ol iona . Re ol iona ie ha e ied
hei me hodolog in man co n ie , in man a , and ha e failed. B a
Ga am B ddha ha no cceeded beca e he ha no been ied. A Je
ha no cceeded beca e Je c cified him and Ch i ian b ied him.
He ha no been ied

he ha no been gi en a chance. The ebel i ill an ne pe imen ed

dimen ion.

M ann a in ha e o be ebel no e ol iona ie . The e ol iona

belong o a e m ndane phe e. The ebel and hi ebellio ne a e
ac ed. The e ol iona canno and alone, he need a c o d, a poli ical
pa , a go e nmen . He need po e , and po e co p and ab ol e
po e co p ab ol el .

All he e ol iona ie ho ha e cceeded in cap ing po e ha e been

co p ed b he po e .

The co ld no change he po e and i in i ion ; he po e changed

hem and hei mind and co p ed hem. Onl name became diffe en ,
b he ocie con in ed o emain he ame.

Man con cio ne ha no g o n fo cen ie . Onl once in a hile a

man blo om , b in million of people he blo oming of one man i no a
le, i i he e cep ion. And beca e he i alone, he c o d canno ole a e
him. He become a kind of h milia ion; hi e p e ence become
in l ing, beca e he open o e e , make o a a e of o po en ial
and o f e. And i h o ego ha o ha e done no hing o g o ,
o be mo e con cio , o be mo e lo ing, o be mo e ec a ic, o be mo e
c ea i e, o be mo e ilen o make a bea if l o ld a o nd o .

Yo ha e no con ib ed o he o ld, o e i ence ha no been a

ble ing he e b a c e.

Yo in od ce o ange , o iolence, o jealo , o

compe i i ene , o l fo po e .

Yo make he o ld a a field; o a e blood hi and o make o he

blood hi . Yo dep i e h mani of i h manne . Yo help man o fall
belo h mani , e en ome ime belo animal .

Hence a Ga am B ddha o a Kabi o a Ch ang T h o beca e he

ha blo omed, and o a e j anding he e. Sp ing come and go,
no hing blo om in o ; no bi d come and make hei ne on o , and
ing hei ong a o nd o . I i be e o c cif a Je and poi on a
Soc a e j o emo e hem o ha o need no feel in an a
pi i all infe io .

The o ld ha kno n onl e fe ebel .

B no i he ime: if h mani p o e incapable of p od cing a la ge

n mbe of ebel a ebellio pi i hen o da on he ea h a e
n mbe ed. Then hi cen ma become o g a e a d. We a e coming
e clo e o ha poin .

We ha e o change o con cio ne , c ea e mo e medi a i e ene g in he

o ld, c ea e mo e lo ingne . We ha e o de o he old man and hi
gline , hi o en ideologie , hi pid di c imina ion , idio ic
pe i ion , and c ea e a ne man, i h f e h e e , i h ne al e ; a
di con in i i h he pa ha he meaning of ebellio ne .

The e h ee o d ill help o o nde and...

Refo m mean a modifica ion. The old emain , o gi e i a ne fo m, a
ne hape a kind of eno a ion of an old b ilding. I o iginal c e
emain ; o hi e a h i , o clean i , o make a fe indo , a fe
ne doo .

Re ol ion goe deepe han efo m. The old emain , b mo e change a e

in od ced e en in i ba ic c e no onl changing i colo and
opening a fe indo and doo , b pe hap making ne o ie , aking
i highe in o he k . B he old i no de o ed, i emain hidden behind
he ne ; in fac , i emain he e fo nda ion of he ne . Re ol ion i a
con in i i h he old.

Rebellion i a di con in i . I i no efo m, i i no e ol ion; i i impl

di connec ing o elf f om all ha i old. The old eligion , he old
poli ical ideologie , he old man all ha i old, o di connec o elf
f om i . Yo a life af e h, f om c a ch. And nle e p epa e h mani
o begin life again a e ec ion, a dea h of he old and a bi h of he
ne ...

I i e ignifican o emembe ha he da Ga am B ddha a bo n,

hi mo he died; a he a coming o of he omb, hi mo he a going
o of e i ence. Pe hap hi a hi o ical, beca e he a b o gh p b
hi mo he i e he ne e a hi mo he ali e. And no i ha become
a adi ional idea in B ddhi m ha hene e a b ddha i bo n, hi mo he
die immedia el , hi mo he canno i e. I ake i a a mbolic and
e ignifican indica ion. I mean he bi h of a ebel i he dea h of he
old.

The e ol iona ie o change he old; he ebel impl come o of he

old, j a he nake lip o of he old kin, and ne e look back. Unle
e c ea e ch ebellio people a o nd he ea h, man ha no f e. The
old man ha b o gh man o hi l ima e dea h. I i he old mind, he old
ideologie , he old eligion he ha e all combined oge he o b ing
abo hi i a ion of global icide. Onl a ne man can a e h mani
and hi plane , and he bea if l life of hi plane .

I each ebellion, no e ol ion. To me, ebellio ne i he e en ial

q ali of a eligio man. I i pi i ali in i ab ol e p i .
The da of e ol ion a e o e . The F ench e ol ion failed, he R ian
e ol ion failed, he Chine e e ol ion failed. In hi co n e ha e
een he Gandhian e ol ion fail, and i failed in f on of Gandhi o n
e e . Gandhi a eaching non iolence hi hole life, and in f on of hi
o n e e he co n a di ided; million of people e e killed, b ned
ali e; million of omen e e aped. And Gandhi him elf a ho dead.
Tha i a ange end of a non iolen ain .

And he him elf fo go all hi eaching . Befo e hi e ol ion a ec ed,

Gandhi a a ked b an Ame ican hinke , Lo i Fi che , Wha a e o
going o do i h he a m , a mie , and all he diffe en eapon , hen India
become an independen co n ?

Gandhi aid, I m going o h o all he a m in o he ocean, and end all

he a mie o o k in he field and in he ga den .

And Lo i Fi che a ked, B ha e o fo go en? Somebod can in ade

o co n .

Gandhi aid, We ill elcome him. If omebod in ade , e ill

accep him a a g e and ell him, Yo can al o li e he e, j he a e
a e li ing. The e i no need o figh .

B he comple el fo go all hi philo oph ha ho e ol ion fail. I

i e bea if l o alk abo he e hing , b hen po e come in o o
hand ... Fi , Maha ma Gandhi did no accep an po in he go e nmen .
I a o of fea , beca e ho a he going o an e he hole o ld?
Wha abo h o ing he a m in o he ocean? Wha abo ending he
a mie o o k in he field ? He e caped f om he e pon ibili fo hich
he had been figh ing hi hole life, eeing ha i a going o c ea e
emendo o ble fo him; he o ld ha e o con adic hi o n
philo oph .

B he go e nmen a made p of hi o n di ciple , cho en b him. He

did no a k hem o di ol e he a mie , on he con a . When Paki an
a acked India, he did no a o he Indian go e nmen , No go o he
bo de and elcome he in ade a g e . In ead, he ble ed he fi
h ee ai plane ha e e going o bomb Paki an. The h ee ai plane fle
o e he illa he e he a a ing in Ne Delhi, and he came o in o he
ga den o ble hem. And i h hi ble ing he en ahead o de o o
o n people, ho j a fe da befo e e e o b o he and o i e .
Una hamedl , i ho e e eeing he con adic ion...

The R ian e ol ion failed in f on of he e e e of Lenin. He a

p eaching acco ding o Ka l Ma , ha When he e ol ion come , e
ill di ol e ma iage, beca e ma iage i pa of p i a e p ope ; a
p i a e p ope goe o , ma iage ill al o go o . People can be lo e ,
can li e oge he ; child en ill be aken ca e of b he ocie .

B a he e ol ion cceeded, he a he eno mo ne of he p oblem:

o ake ca e of o man child en... ho i going o ake ca e of ho e
child en? And o di ol e ma iage... fo he fi ime he a ha o
ocie depend on he famil . The famil i a ba ic ni i ho he
famil , o ocie ill be di ol ed. And i ill be dange o dange o
o c ea ing a dic a o hip of he p ole a ia , beca e people ill become
mo e independen if he don ha e he e pon ibili ie of he famil .

Yo can ee he logic. If people ha e he e pon ibili ie of a ife, of an old

fa he , an old mo he , of child en, he a e o b dened he canno be
ebellio . The canno go again he go e nmen , he ha e oo man
e pon ibili ie . B if people ha e no e pon ibili ie , if he old people a e
aken ca e of b he go e nmen a he had been p omi ing befo e he
e ol ion if child en a e aken ca e of b he go e nmen , and people can
li e oge he fo a long a he lo e each o he , he don need pe mi ion
fo ma iage, and he don need an di o ce; i i hei p i a e pe onal
affai and he go e nmen ha no b ine o in e fe e....

B hen i came abo ha he po e a in he hand of he Comm ni

Pa , and Lenin a he leade , e e hing changed. Once po e come
in o hei hand , people a hinking diffe en l .

No he hinking a ha o make people o independen of

e pon ibili ie i dange o he ill become oo indi id ali ic. So le
hem be b dened i h a famil . The ill emain en la ed j beca e of
an old mo he , an old fa he , a ick ife, o child en and hei ed ca ion.
Then he don ha e he ime o he co age o go again he go e nmen
in an ma e .

The famil i one of he g ea e ap ha ocie ha ed fo millennia o

keep man a la e. Lenin fo go all abo di ol ing familie .

I i e ange ho e ol ion ha e failed. The ha e failed a he hand

of he e ol iona ie hem el e , beca e once he po e come in o hei
hand , he a hinking in diffe en a .

Then he become oo a ached o he po e . Then hei hole effo i ho

o keep he po e fo e e in hei hand , and ho o keep he people
en la ed.

The f e need no o he e ol ion . The f e need a ne e pe imen

hich ha no been ied e . Al ho gh fo ho and of ea he e ha e
been ebel , he emained alone indi id al .

Pe hap he ime a no ipe fo hem. B no he ime i no onl ipe...

if o don h , he ime ha come o an end.

B he end of hi cen , ei he man ill di appea , o a ne man i h a

ne i ion ill appea on he ea h. He ill be a ebel.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHEN I SIT IN DISCOURSE, AND YOUR EYES ARE DIRECTLY

ACROSS FROM MINE, AFTER

A SHORT WHILE THE FEELING OF CRYING AND LAUGHING, OF

SADNESS AND GREAT

JOY ARISE IN UNISON WITHIN ME. CAN YOU SPEAK ON THIS

MIXTURE OF FEELINGS, MY

BELOVED MASTER, AND CLEAR THIS MIRRORING IN MY

DEEPEST CONSCIOUSNESS?
Thana i , ha o ha e been feeling i no a mi e of feeling , i i he
hole ange of he ainbo .

The ainbo i no j a mi e of all he colo , i i a bea if l

a angemen , ha monio , in deep acco d.

Yo a , When I i in di co e, and o e e a e di ec l ac o f om
mine, af e a ho hile he feeling of c ing and la ghing, of adne and
g ea jo a i e in ni on i hin me. Can o peak on hi mi e of
feeling ...?

The fi hing: i i no a mi e of feeling . Fo e ample, he feeling of

c ing and la ghing a e no con adic o . Yo can c o of jo , no onl
o of mi e ; o can c o of g ea bli f lne .

Tea a e no hing b an o e flo ; he can be an o e flo of adne , he

can be an o e flo of jo , he can be an o e flo of lo e.

And beca e o c ing and la gh e a e oge he , i i ab ol el ce ain

ha o c ing and o la gh e a e no con adic o . Yo la gh e i o
o e helming ha ea come o o e e ; o canno con ain i , i i no
fini hed and e ha ed in la gh e i elf. The jo i o m ch ha i need
o la gh e and o ea bo h o e p e i elf. So I ill no call i a
mi e of feeling , b impl a o-dimen ional e p e ion of a ingle
feeling.

Yo a , Sadne and g ea jo a i e in ni on i hin me. Again, he

ame hing i he ca e.

Sadne i no nece a il mi e , ffe ing, pain; i i a ocia ed i h ho e

hing beca e e li e in mi e , in ffe ing, in pain. Tha h e don
kno o he n ance of adne . A ilen man al o feel deep adne , b i
i no o of ffe ing, i i j an e p e ion of ilence.

And o a e feeling g ea jo a he ame ime. The jo can be o g ea ha

i become ine p e ible.
E p e ion ha limi a ion ho o e p e jo ? Yo can dance, o can
ing. B he e, i ing in he di co e, ho e dimen ion a e clo ed o
canno ing, o canno dance. Yo ife i p e en he e. Yo o n
in elligence ill a , Wha a e o doing? Ha e o gone mad? And o
ife, Am i o, i going o G eece. She ill p ead he me age he e ha
Thana i i dancing and inging in di co e; he ha gone o of hi mind.

Beca e o canno e p e o jo , ha ne p e ed jo come o a

ome hing clo e o adne . B i i no he adne ha people kno
o dina il , i i j ha jo ne p e ed n in o ilence and adne .
The e i no con adic ion, o need no be o ied abo i . In fac , af e he
di co e o ho ld inging and dancing, and ee ho adne
immedia el di appea beca e jo ha fo nd i a of e p e ion.

And don op o ea , don be h abo c ing; i i one of he mo

bea if l e pe ience . B i ha been condemned fo cen ie b he old
h mani . People ha e been old ha i i no manl o c and eep.

No , p chological e ea che a ome hing o all diffe en . The a

omen ha e ne e been condi ioned again c ing and eeping fo he
imple ea on ha man an ed hem o look eak, no o look ong. He
him elf an ed o look ong, made of eel. C ing and eeping i fo he
eak, feminine mind. So he ha ne e opped hem. B he l ima e e l
i ha omen li e fi e ea longe han men. One h nd ed and fif een
bo a e bo n fo e e one h nd ed gi l , b b he ime he ge ma ied,
fif een bo ha e died off hile a h nd ed gi l a e ill ali e; he a e
onge , he ha e mo e e i ance.

Women alk abo icide mo e han men almo e e da , o e an

mall hing b he ne e commi i . E en if ome ime he commi
icide he commi i i h leeping pill , j o he h band ha o call he
doc o and become a hamed. And he neighbo hood ga he , and
h milia e him: Yo ho ld no beha e o... o a e a ba ba ian! And he
oman doe no die.

The n mbe of icide of men i do ble ha of omen; he n mbe of

m de i en ime mo e han ho e of omen. The amo n of
madne i fo ime mo e han omen . I i e ange, beca e he
 omen look mo e c a he go c a abo mall hing . The a
h o ing c p and a ce ... b he al a h o cheap hing . I ha e
been a ching, beca e hi i ange: he ne e h o co l hing . The
h o pillo , he don eall an o h he h o in ch a a ha
i doe no h he h band. B he c ea e a an m, and he hole
neighbo hood kno .

And ha ha he h band i af aid of! So he make a fool of him, and

he ead o accep ha e e he an . Whiche e mo ie he an o go
o, hiche e ca he an o p cha e, he h band ill p cha e i e en
if he ha o ell him elf. No hing o o ... b don make a d ama!

B angel eno gh, omen don go mad a m ch a men, and he

p chological in igh i ha i i beca e he a e f ee o c and o eep.
The a e f ee o h o an m , b eak old, o en po e , c p and a ce
hich an a had o be h o n. B in hi a , he elea e hei madne
in in allmen he Ame ican a ! Man goe on acc m la ing, and he e
come a poin ha i become oo m ch and he ha o do ome hing: kill
him elf, o kill omebod el e.

I ed o be a neighbo of a Bengali p ofe o , P ofe o Ba acha a. The

fi da I en e ed m b ngalo a nigh , he e a a g ea figh be een
Ba acha a and hi ife. And he all e e o hin ha e en if o
hi pe ed, ill o co ld hea ... and he e e ho ing! Al ho gh I had no
idea of Bengali... b one hing a ce ain: ome hing a going o
happen, he e e eall f io !

Finall , he p ofe o opened he doo and en o . I had o a k he ife, I

don kno o people, I ha e come fo he fi da o hi ho e, b I
canno e i he emp a ion o inq i e ha i happening. Whe e ha o
h band gone? And beca e I don nde and o lang age, i ha
become e en mo e diffic l ; o he i e, I o ld ha e done ome hing. Yo
j ell me he e ha he gone in he middle of he nigh ?

She aid, Yo need no be o ied. He ha gone o commi icide.

I aid, A e o mad? If he ha gone o commi icide... o a e elling me

no o be o ied?
She aid, He goe almo e e da . Yo don kno Bengali . The a e
no like P njabi ha if he go o commi icide, he ill commi i . He
ill come back i hin fi e, e en min e j ai .

I aid, Oka , b m feeling i ha I ho ld go and find him.

She aid, Don be o ied, he ill be j fi e o e en min e a he

mo . And i hin e en min e , he a back!

I a ked him, Yo had gone o commi icide?

He aid, Ye , I had gone o commi icide, b he ain come onl one

ime a da . I come in he mo ning a eigh o clock, and o pa he hole
nigh in he cold, l ing do n on he ail ... i i oo m ch. I ill e in he
ho e, and I ill ee in he mo ning.

Hi ife aid, Look, do o hink hi man ill e e be capable of

commi ing icide?

And hen i a e e da , b b and b I became acc omed. One da he

came back beca e i a ed aining. A man ho ha gone o commi
icide doe no come back beca e i i aining!

Wha doe i ma e hen o a e going o die? B an e c e... and hi

ife a ab ol el ce ain ha he e a no need o be ala med: In
Bengal, no Bengali commi icide. The alk abo i .

One da hing came o ch a g ea c i i ha he old hi ife, Yo

p epa e m iffin. I a li ening

he e e figh ing. S ddenl he aid, Yo p epa e m iffin. I m going o

commi icide.

And I a him going o i h hi mb ella and iffin. I a ked Ba acha a,

Ha e o decided fi ml hi ime?

He aid, Ab ol el ! J beca e he ain a i e la e, I m aking he iffin

i h me. I m no going o come back. Eno gh i eno gh.
B he ain a e la e. And he fi hing he did beca e I follo ed
him.... The a ion a no fa a a f om he ni e i , j half a mile. I
follo ed behind him o ee ha he did. The fi hing he did, i ing nde
a bea if l ee he a e hi b eakfa , and inq i ed hen he ain o ld
come. I a i ho la e, o he en back.

I me him on he a . I aid, Wha happened?

He aid, I i oo la e. And in i ho , I ill again feel h ng . So i i

be e o go home, and if I decide o commi icide, I ill ha e o b ing he
iffin again.

B hi ma be a pecial cha ac e i ic of he Bengali !

Gene all , a o nd he o ld, men commi icide fo ime mo e han

omen, b mo e in co n ie hich a e co n ie of a io . Fo e ample,
in Japan, he a io i en ime mo e. A Japane e can commi icide fo he
ligh e ea on ch a i ial hing ha o o ld no hink ha i a
o h commi ing icide o e . In Ge man , e en ime mo e men han
omen do i . The a io ace ....

Man i ained o p o e him elf a if made of eel, and a man made of eel
doe no c .

The p chological in e iga ion ho ha i i c ing and eeping ha

make omen onge in man a he li e longe , he ha e mo e
e i ance again eakne e , ickne e . Men become ick mo e. Women
ha e mo e e i ance again pain, mi e , po e , han men, and he hole
c edi goe o hei ea beca e he can c holehea edl .

Thana i , enjo c ing and la ghing oge he ; ha i ha i e pec ed of

e e madman. Onl madmen la gh and c oge he , ane people do onl
one hing a a ime. The al a emain a ional. The hink c ing and
la ghing a e con adic o , o if he an o c and la gh, he epa a e
hem: ome ime he can c , ome ime he can la gh, b he mi he
jo of he ha mon of bo h. Nei he i la gh e b i elf o j ic a i i i h
c ing and ea , no a e ea o dancing a he a e i h la gh e . Each
mi e ome hing.
Al a emembe ha o ha e he f ll o che a i hin o . The ne man
I am con in o l in e e ed in ill e p e him elf j like a ainbo all
he colo i ho an fea . Le he o ld hink o a e mad. If o a e
enjo ing i , i i igh ! If o can dance and ing and c al oge he ,
im l aneo l pla ing on o g i a , o ill become a a e fo he fi
ime of a emendo ha mon in all he e diffe en dimen ion hich o
ha e ne e ho gh can be oge he . The a e oge he . In he deepe
ilence of o hea , he a e oge he . E p e hem a he come
na all , and don be a hamed of an hing.

Ne e be a hamed of o na e; be e pec f l of o na e. Ne e ha e
an condemna o one.

Tha ha all he adi ion ha e gi en o o a a he i age: condemna ion

of o elf. And in hi ick manne he ha e aken a a o digni ,
o elf- e pec .

I an o gi e o back o elf- e pec , o digni , o dance, o

c ing, o lo e, o jo , o adne , o ilence . I an o o be a
ich a po ible all he e feeling and emo ion and mood a e o
ea e .

No hing ha o be denied, e e hing ha o be ab o bed; no hing ha o be

h o n a a , e e hing ha o be made pa of an o che a.

M . G een ecei e a cable f om hi on in India.

Dea Fa he , ha e decided o go o Poona and become a ann a in.

M . G een bang he able. Di a gh and no kno ing ha o do, he

decide o go o hi old f iend, M . Le , and eek ad ice.

When he ell M . Le he ad ne , hi f iend n hi e and a , I i

a f nn hing o ho ld a ha o me. Thi mo ning I had a elephone
call f om m on. He al o ha gone o India o become a ann a in.

M . Le bang he able. The look a one ano he in con e na ion.

M . G een a , Wha hall e do?

We ill go and ee Alde man Goldbe g, and ee ha he a .

The call on he alde man, and ell him hei o . He look back a hem in
di ma and a , I i a f nn hing o ho ld a ha o me. M on oo!
B ele he ell me he in India o become a ann a in. The alde man
bang on he able.

We ha e o do ome hing abo i, a M . G een.

Wha do o gge ? Wha can e do? a k he alde man.

We ill go o peak o he abbi. Who el e?

So he go o he chool, and find he abbi p a ing. The ell him he bad

ne , and he nea l fain . He bang he ea , and amme o , I i a
f nn hing ha o ho ld a ha o me. M on al o... I m o a hamed.

We m do ome hing, in i he alde man.

The abbi find ome eng h, Ye , e ill. We ill p a o God fo

g idance in he manne of o people in mo ning. The ea hei clo he ,
p a he on hei head , and fo o da i ho food and a e he p a ,
Almigh one, help in o ime of need.

And on he econd da , he hea en open and he oice of God i hea d.

Wha can I do fo m people?

The abbi, head bo ed, a , Ah, g ea one, help .O on ha e gone

o India o become ann a in .

The e i an almigh bang, and again he oice of God i hea d, I i a

f nn hing o ho ld a ha o me. Wha can I do fo o ? M o n on
ha gone he e oo.

Thana i , don be o ied. All he on a e he e, and ho e ho a e no

he e a e on he a . And oon, e a e going o fill he o ld i h c ing
and la ghing, dancing and inging people. And le he e old g bang, and
bang, and bang; don be bo he ed abo ha . Thei banging i no going o
help.

And once he ee o dancing, and inging, and enjo ing, I don hink
he ill con in e banging on he able . Soon, one b one he ill a
c ing and eeping; and omebod da ing eno gh ill a inging and
dancing, beca e e en in he olde people o h ne e die . The o ng
man al a li e ome he e deep in ide o j ha e o call him fo h.
Yo ha e o gi e him eno gh challenge.

Thana i , o ill be going back o G eece. I o ld ha e lo ed o come

ih o ,b o a chbi hop an o b n me ali e. Yo go e nmen
con i of ch impo en people ha he became af aid of o
a chbi hop. He a h ea ening he go e nmen ha if I a no h o n o
of G eece immedia el , he o ld lead a p oce ion again me, d nami e
he ho e in hich Thana i and hi ife, Am i o, had a anged m
e idence, and b n ali e all he people ho e e he e in he ho e
i ho an ea on. I a going o be he e onl fo fo eek , i h a
o i i a, and I had li ed he e fo o eek al ead . I had no gone o
of he ho e, I had no commi ed an c ime.

B he a chbi hop a c ea ing o m ch f , and he go e nmen a o

impo en ha i co ld no a o he a chbi hop ha nle I had commi ed
ome c ime, he co ld no cancel m i a. And i a onl a q e ion of
o mo e eek . The a chbi hop a a ing o he go e nmen , Thi man
i dange o . He ill de o o eligion, he ill de o o mo ali , he
ill de o o adi ion.

And i i in e e ing, immen el in e e ing ha no in ellec al in G eece...

and hi i he co n of Soc a e , Pla o and A i o le, and Plo in , and
P hago a , and He acli , and Epic . No in ellec al of he co n
old he go e nmen , Thi i ab ol el again he la , again he
con i ion. If a man can de o o mo ali , o eligion, o
adi ion of o ho and ea i hin o eek , hen i i no o h...

I i ch a imple fac ! If o ha e made a eligion and mo ali in o

ho and ea hich can be de o ed in o eek b a ingle indi id al
 ho i no e en going o of hi ho e hen o eligion and o
adi ion and o mo ali a e j ele . The ho ld be de o ed.

B he go e nmen , like all go e nmen , con i of he mo impo en

people of hei co n . Wh ho ld i be o? Pe hap he impo en people
ha e a emendo de i e o ha e po e o e o he .

The don ha e an po e i hin hem el e ; he an o ha e po e

o e o he a a b i e.

All poli ician a e ffe ing f om an infe io i comple ; he a e ick

people. And i doe no ma e hich co n .

Thi a chbi hop had nobod i h him j i old omen e e hi hole

cong ega ion. I inq i ed,

E e da I hea abo he p oce ion, b i ne e come . I o ld lo e o

ee he p oce ion again me, he a chbi hop... The G eek O hodo ch ch
i he olde Ch i ian ch ch in he o ld, o I o ld lo e o ee... And
e e da he h ea b he p oce ion ne e came. Finall , I a old ha
i o ld ne e come Who ill go in hi p oce ion? Onl i old omen
ho a e almo dead ha i hi hole cong ega ion. He o ld look
fooli h o lead a p oce ion of ho e i old omen.

The p oce ion ne e came, b he go e nmen became af aid beca e he

poli ician i al a af aid of he o e . Onl fo pe cen of G eek a e
eg la ch chgoe , b nine pe cen of G eek a e Ch i ian . The ma
no go o he ch ch, b a fa a o ing i conce ned, ha a chbi hop ha
ome po e . The poli ician ha e o li en o him, e en again hei o n
la and hei o n con i ion.

The depo ed me. I a a bea if l cene on o poin a he ai po . I

had come o pick p m o n je . The dep police in pec o amped m
pa po ha I a being depo ed. I old him, Yo al o i e do n he
ea on h I am depo ed. If o people had g , he a chbi hop of o
ch ch ho ld ha e been depo ed beca e he a c ea ing a n i ance. He
a h ea ening c iminal ac , and o a e depo ing me.
I ook a a hi pen, and c o ed o hi hole eal. M pa po i an
hi o ical doc men . He aid,

Wha a e o doing? I aid, I am no depo ed. I am LEAVING G eece.

Yo ha e o i e do n ha o ha e c o ed i o , and ign i . He
became o af aid ha I migh c ea e ome o ble, he immedia el oe
ha he had c o ed o he eal, and he p on ano he eal a ing ha I a
lea ing G eece.

The o ldn allo me o ha e a p e confe ence a he ai po e en

ho gh he o ld p e had ga he ed he e. And o ecei e me, he e e e
fo police office and e en he chief of he police a he e. A I a
alking o he p e , he an ed o in e p me. And I old him, Sh p!
Go back and and in o place. And angel eno gh, he impl en
back and ood in hi o n place. He m ha e been af aid ha he TV
came a e e he e, and if I e e o ho and a ome hing el e, ha
o ld be een h o gho he o ld I i be e ... B hi m ch a
eno gh on he TV c een: ha I ho ed and p him back in hi place.

I aid, Wha i he need of fo police office ? Of ha a e o af aid?

I m no ca ing an n clea eapon , and in he middle of he nigh , I m
no going o de o an bod mo ali . I am i ed and I impl an o go
o m plane, and go o leep. Wha i he need of fo police office ? All
he highe anking police office ...?

S ch co a d con i e o go e nmen , o police, o a m ,o

poli ician , o p ie .

The abbi, acq ain ing him elf i h hi ne p pil , a k li le H mie if hi

famil i eligio .

Ah, e , H mie ea e him, e peciall m mo he . E e nigh hen

he goe o bed i h m fa he , I hea he ho ing, Oh, God, I m
coming.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .
CHAPTER 2
B d ca ac d
1 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

FOR THE PAST FEW WEEKS, I HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SIT AND
ALLOW MY MIND TO BE QUIET

SOMETIMES FOR ONLY A SECOND, BUT SOMETIMES FOR

LONGER. SINCE THIS HAS BEEN

HAPPENING, I HAVE EXPERIENCED MANY BEAUTIFUL SPACES,

AS IF THIS QUIETNESS

SOMEHOW INVITES THE UNIVERSE IN. INSIDE THESE GLIMPSES

THERE IS NO DOUBT, NO

ME TO DOUBT. COMING OUT, I DOUBT. I DO NOT KNOW

WHETHER THIS DOUBT COMES

FROM MY MIND OR SIMPLY FROM AN INNER KNOWLEDGE

THAT THERE IS YET SO MUCH

MORE.

MASTER, CAN I TRUST THAT I AM MOVING INTO MEDITATION,

OR IS MY MIND CUNNING

ENOUGH TO MAKE ME BELIEVE THAT I AM?

An a De opama, mind i capable of c ea ing all kind of ill ion ,

hall cina ion . B mind i no capable of c ea ing he ill ion of
medi a ion, fo he imple ea on ha medi a ion i an ab ence of mind. All
o he ill ion and hall cina ion need mind o be p e en ; he a e mind
p ojec ion .

Onl medi a ion i be ond he capaci of mind. Beca e i i be ond he

mind, mind ha no e pe ience of medi a ion; i canno del de o . If o
a e feeling medi a i e, ilen , ho gh le , innocen , a p e pace, o can
ha o ha e en e ed he emple of medi a ion.

Mind i ce ainl c nning, b he e i a limi o ha c nningne , and mind

find ha limi in medi a ion. Medi a ion ac all i he dea h of he mind;
he mind canno manage i . So if ome hing of medi a ion i happening, o
can i o all .

The q e ion a i e onl hen o come back o he mind. Yo medi a ion

i onl fo a fe momen , hen o a e back o he mind; and mind a
c ea ing di . Tha i he na e of mind, o c ea e di .I a
c ea ing q e ion . B hen o a e in medi a ion ho e fe momen
mind canno peak a all. Fo ho e fe momen , mind i all doe no
e i ; i f nc ion op .

A Ca holic p ie , a P o e an mini e , and a Je i h abbi me on a golf

co e and decided o be on ho o ld in hei game. B fi he had
o decide ha p opo ion of hei inning ho ld be gi en back o God.

Le d a a mall ci cle on he g o nd, h o o inning p in he ai ,

and ha land in he ci cle goe o God, he Ca holic p ie gge ed.

No, le d a a la ge ci cle, aid he P o e an mini e , h o he

mone p, and ha land o ide he ci cle ill go o God.

Wai , c ied he abbi. Fo ge all abo ci cle . Le ho he mone

p, and ha a p God can keep.

Mind i e cle e . B a fa a medi a ion i conce ned, mind i

ab ol el impo en .

Yo q e ion i , Fo he pa fe eek , I ha e been able o i and allo

m mind o be q ie
 ome ime fo onl a econd, b ome ime fo longe . Since hi ha
been happening, I ha e e pe ienced man bea if l pace , a if hi
q ie ne omeho in i e he ni e e in. In ide he e glimp e , he e i
no do b , no me o do b . Coming o , I do b . I do no kno he he
hi do b come f om m mind, o impl f om an inne kno ledge ha
he e i e o m ch mo e.

Can I ha I am mo ing in o medi a ion, o i m mind c nning eno gh

o make me belie e ha I am?

Mind i no capable of ha . B one hing mo e ha o be emembe ed: ha

ha e e bea if l e pe ience ma be happening o o , o inne being
kno pe fec l ell ha he e i e o m ch mo e. Mind doe no kno
ha . In a a , mind i e poo . All i e pe ience a e e m ndane

abo mone , abo po e , abo p e ige, abo bo o ed kno ledge,

abo a ho and and one hing b he a e all i ia.

Mind ha no nde anding, o e en a picion ha he e e i a

d eamland i hin o , a golden place. Mind canno concei e ha
bli f lne i , ha i i o be o all con cio , ha con i e ec a .
Mind i no mean fo ha .

Make he di i ion clea : mind i fo he objec i e o ld he e i ha

emendo capaci . The hole of cience i a c ea ion of he mind.

Medi a ion i fo he inne o ld, he bjec i e. Tha h in he Ea

cience co ld no de elop, and in he We , Ga am B ddha co ld no be
bo n. The We emained confined o he mind, eached o he deepe
ec e of ma e b co ld no manage e en a ingle glimp e of he inne
o ld. Ra he han accep ing i inabili , he mind impl a he e i no
inne o ld. In ha a , i can hide i impo ence.

Fo cen ie , he Ea o ked onl on medi a ion. Medi a ion canno c ea e

echnolog . Medi a ion can gi e o emendo e pe ience of o
immo ali , of he ni e al godline , of an oceanic ec a . B
medi a ion i incapable in he ame a a mind i incapable of
kno ing an hing abo ma e . Tha h , in he Ea , he m ic ha e
denied he e e i ence of he o ide o ld, a ing i i ma a, i i
ill ion.

I i he ame logic. Mind denie he inne o ld ha he e i no inne

o ld, no pi i al o ld, no o l, no hing di ine, all i olid ma e .
Medi a ion, on he o he hand, in a imila a denie ha he e i an hing
eal o ide he eal i in ide.

Tha h he Ea ha emained poo a lea o a dl poo ; i

ichne i of he inne . The We ha become ich o a dl ; i po e
ha emained of he inne .

The man I concei e of in he f e ho ld no den ei he ; he e i no need

he e i no conflic , he e i no con adic ion. Mind i fo ma e , and
ma e i a eali no an ill ion. Medi a ion i fo con cio ne , and
con cio ne i a highe eali no a b -p od c of ma e , o j a
h po he i ; i i an e pe ien ial fac .

Wi ho an e cep ion, hoe e ha gone in ha fo nd con cio ne .

I an he ne man o ebel again he We and o ebel again he Ea ,

beca e he ha e di ided man and he ha e di ided man concep ion.

The bo h ha e c ea ed a ce ain kind of po e , hen man can be ich on

bo h he ide . The e i no conflic a all. Yo can medi a e in a golden
palace; he gold in he palace i no going o di b o medi a ion.

The e i no need o eno nce he o ld; in fac , i i o p i ing ha he

people ho ha e called he o ld ill o ha e in i ed on eno ncing i . If
i i ill o , ha a e o eno ncing? If i doe no e i , hen he e a e
o going? Wha i he e o eno nce? Yo e e en e a he o ld i
eal i i j ha o medi a ion i incapable of pene a ing he objec i e
eali .

If he o ld e e eall n eal, hen eno ncing he o ld o ld no ha e

been con ide ed ome hing ain l , b ome hing pid. Yo don
eno nce o d eam in he mo ning I eno nce all m d eam of he
nigh , he e e all n eal. If he e e n eal, ha i he e o eno nce?
I ha e ne e hea d of an bod eno ncing hi d eam .

B all he m ic in he pa ha e been calling he o ld n eal, and e

in i ing on eno ncing i , going o he mo n ain and o he de e . The e
i ome fea , he e i ome need o e cape.

And he fea i ha hei mind and all hei en e in i on he eali of he

o ld hich goe again hei e pe ience of medi a ion. The find
hem el e in a e g ea dilemma. J o ha e a peacef l a e, i i be e
o call one of he o ill o , and e cape f om i o ha o a e no longe
pli , in a dilemma, in an p oblem. The a e ing o make life imple.

The cien i ha been den ing con cio ne , he ha been den ing
an hing of he inne . I i o pid beca e imple logic ill a if he e i
ome hing o e , he inne m e i . Wi ho he inne , ho can he o e
e i ? The a e oge he , ine i able, in epa able.

B he cien i p oblem i he ame, he ame dilemma. Hi hole

kno ledge, e pe ience, e pe imen and concl ion a e abo he
objec i e o ld. He ha o den medi a ion beca e ha become a
di ac ion o him. If he e i ome hing like medi a ion, if he e i
ome hing like a di ine being i hin man, hen all hi g ea effo in
ph ic , in chemi and in biolog become i ia. I i ea ie o a ha
he e i no o l, no con cio ne . Thi a , in he pa , man ha been
ol ing hi conflic . B in fac hi ha no ol ed an hing, i ha made
him bo h in a a ich, and in a a poo .

M o n pe cep ion fo he ne man i ha he ha o be ich on bo h ide ,

he e i no need o be poo . He ha o be ich in cience, in echnolog , in
ha e e mind can do, and he ha o be ich in medi a ion, in lo e, in
ec a . And he e i no need o c ea e an con adic ion. Mind f nc ion i
limi ed, and medi a ion f nc ion i limi ed. Thei phe e don o e lap.

De opama, he e i ce ainl m ch mo e o e pe ience, and hi a emen

ill emain e fo e e .
Wha e e o e pe ience, o ill find he e i ill m ch mo e ahead of
o . The inne i a ine ha ible a he o e .

In he Middle Age , eligio people ed o hink ha he ea h a he

cen e of he hole ni e e, and ha all he a e e hanging a o nd like
lan e n o gi e ligh in he nigh hen he n e

he e e almo o chable, e clo e. A cience g e mo e and mo e

in i nde anding, i a a o nding o kno ha he e a a e fa a a
he clo e a i fo ligh ea a a .

The had o in en a ne mea emen , he ligh ea , beca e mile

o ldn do. One ligh ea i he mea emen of a a a eling in one
ea ime, and he peed of ligh a eling i one h nd ed and eigh - i
ho and mile pe econd. Wi h ha peed, he clo e a can be eached
in fo ea and e ha e di co e ed almo fo million a . Wi h he
naked e e in he nigh , o ee onl abo h ee h nd ed a . Yo ill be
p i ed, beca e o hink o ee ho and of a ... o co n !

Nobod ha been able o co n mo e han h ee h nd ed. Then he ge

mi ed p, hen he a fo ge ing he he he ha aken hi a in o
acco n o no . B cien i a he e e canno ee mo e han h ee
h nd ed a , and he e a e fo million.

And e e da ne a a e being di co e ed hich a e fa he a a , o fa

a a ha i become almo nimaginable. S a ha e been fo nd ho e
ligh a ed coming o a d he ea h hen he e a no ea h... ha mean
fo billion ea , and hei ligh ha no e eached fo billion ea
i h ha peed. And cien i a ha he e a e a hich ill ne e
kno ha he ea h e e e i ed, beca e b he ime hei ligh ill each
i , he ea h ill be gone, he n ill be dead. The a ed he jo ne
hen he ea h and he n e e no in e i ence, and he ill each hen
bo h a e fini hed. The ill ne e kno ha a plane like ea h e e e i ed.

And cien i ha e been hocked and p i ed beca e e e da ne

a go on b bbling p.
A o in men fo mea ing di ance become mo e and mo e b le
and efined, ne a a e di co e ed.

Albe Ein ein, pe hap he onl man in hi o ho ha de o ed hi hole

life o he a , finall aid, Thei n mbe i infini e, and abo e all he
a e nning a a i h he ame peed a ligh f om ome cen e hich e
don kno abo . The a e all p eading fa he and fa he a a .

I eem pe hap he idea in he Middle Age ma ha e been an old, ancien

idea, b a e e clo e ! In million of ea , he ha e n fa a a
and ce ainl he ea h i no he cen e ; i i o mall ha i i almo
negligible. E en o g ea a , hich i i ho and ime bigge han he
ea h, i a medioc e a ; he e a e a ho and of ime bigge han o
n. And cience ha no been able o find he cen e f om hich he a e
e caping in all di ec ion .

Be and R ell ha a bea if l o ....

A Ch i ian p ie had a d eam ha he had died, and of co e eached

hea en. B he a e hocked beca e he doo of hea en e e o big
ha he co ld no ee he e he ended. In all di ec ion , a fa a he co ld
ee, he e a he doo . And he him elf, compa ed o he doo , looked like
an an . He a e hocked: Thi i e di e pec f l. I a hoping ha
God o ld be he e a he ga e, and angel o ld be pla ing on hei ha p ,
Allel jah!

The ga e a clo ed. He knocked, b he him elf onde ed, Who i going
o hea ? The ga e a o a ; hi knock a ch a mall o nd, almo
ina dible. I ook him h ee da con in o l knocking.

Then Sain Pe e opened a indo and looked do n. He had one ho and

e e . The p ie immedia el fell on hi knee , and aid, God.

Sain Pe e aid, I m no God, I m j he ga ekeepe . Yo m ha e

hea d, m name i Sain Pe e . A fa a God i conce ned, I ha e no e
been able o ee him. I i a e a pace.
Al ho gh I ha e one ho and e e , I ha e no e been able, in o
ho and ea , o find him.

The p ie aid, Thi i nbelie able. Wha abo Je Ch i ?

Sain Pe e aid, I ha e no fo nd him ei he , he place i o big. I ha e

been ea ching fo o ho and ea . And ho a e o ?

He aid, I am a Ch i ian p ie f om he ea h.

Sain Pe e aid, Thi on do. Wha i he inde n mbe of o ea h,

hich ea h? The e a e million of ea h ; each a ha i o n ola
em, ha i o n plane , i o n moon , i o n ea h . So o gi e me
he inde n mbe , and I ill n o he lib a o find o f om hich ea h
o a e coming.

The p ie aid, M God! I ha e ne e hea d abo an inde n mbe . I m

coming f om he ola em.

Sain Pe e aid, Each a ha i o n ola em, and he e a e million

of ola em . Again, o ill ha e o gi e me he inde n mbe .

I became a nigh ma e. The e a no q e ion of hi ge ing a elcome.

Fi , he had o gi e hi iden i ; onl hen o ld he doo open. Sain
Pe e di appea ed, elling him, I m going o he lib a . Pe hap he
lib a ian can help me.

Wai ing, and ai ing, and ai ing... pe hap ho and of ea pa ed... he

oke p f om hi nigh ma e, and he aid, M God! I i be e o be ali e;
I don an o go o ch a hea en. I cancel all he p a e ha I ha e made
befo e. I i o h milia ing.

B hi i he i a ion. To , o ea h look o big; compa ed o he n,

i i no hing. To , o n look o big; compa ed o he a , i i
no hing. And he a compa ed o he ni e e a e no hing j oap
b bble .
J a mind i ge ing mo e and mo e baffled a i i app oaching in o he
deepe ealm of objec i e eali , in he ame a , medi a ion goe on and
on ne pace go on opening p. I i ne e ha o come o a place a
hich o can a , Thi i he dead end of he ee . The e i no dead end
of he ee nei he in a d , no o a d . Bo h a e infini e.

Hence, he feeling coming o o ha he e i e o m ch mo e, i

ab ol el co ec and i i going o emain ele an fo e e ! I i no ha
one da o ill a , No he jo ne i fini hed.

The e i no goal, he e i onl a bea if l pilg image. Make he mo of i

o a dl and in a dl .

Ha e all po ible e pe ience , and mo e on.

Ga am B ddha ed o end hi e mon e e da i h he o d

cha ai e i: mo e on, mo e on.

Ne e op and hink ha o ha e come o he end.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

TO BE A DISCIPLE HAS ALWAYS MEANT TO ME TO FOLLOW

YOU, TO BE UNDER YOUR

GUIDANCE, AS IF NOT TO HAVE A SELF OF MY OWN. I WAS

NEVER AWARE OF THE FACT

THAT BEING A DISCIPLE IS TO BE AS YOU ARE, AND TO ALLOW

YOUR PRESENCE, YOUR

EYES, AND YOUR ACTIONS TO PUT LIGHT ON MY BEING

PRESENT, ON MY ACTIONS, ON

MY ABILITY TO SEE CLEARLY WHAT IS HAPPENING INSIDE.

IS THERE ANOTHER WORD TO DESCRIBE THIS RELATIONSHIP
WITH YOU? DISCIPLE

DOESN T SEEM APPROPRIATE.

Anand A imo, in he fi place, o idea of being a di ciple i no igh .

Yo a , To be a di ciple ha al a mean o me o follo o . I ha e
been a ing almo e e da no o follo me; follo o o n
con cio ne ! And he o d di ciple come f om he ame oo a
di cipline; i ba ic meaning i lea ning. Follo o con cio ne , follo
o o n ligh ; and if o can lea n an hing f om me, don belie e i
e pe imen i h i . If i p o e igh o o , i i o , no mine.

Yo idea of a di ciple i no igh : To be nde o g idance, a if no o

ha e a elf of m o n...

Do o hea me o no ? I m a ing ha o ho ld ha e o o n elf,

o o n indi id ali ; ha he e o a e no e pec ed o ende
o elf, o o indi id ali , and become a la e, a pi i al la e. All he
eligion ha e been doing ha fo cen ie : making million of people
pi i al la e

hich i he g ea e la e .

M in i ence ha been ha , a he mo , o a e m fello a ele ; e a e

on he ame jo ne .

Ma be I am a ep ahead of o , and m e pe ience can help o o ake

ha one ep. B he e i no in i ence ha o ha e o ake ha ep,
beca e i ma no be i able o o , o o indi id ali .

In he ligh of m e pe ience, o ha e o find o o n a .M

e pe ience can onl gi e o hin .

M finge can poin o he moon, b m finge i no he moon. Yo don

ha e o become m finge , no do o ha e o o hip m finge . Yo ha e
o fo ge m finge , and look a he e i i poin ing.
Beca e of o ong concep ion, he econd pa of o q e ion a i e :
I a ne e a a e of he fac ha being a di ciple i o be a o a e. No,
ha i no igh ei he . Yo a e no o be a I am, o a Je Ch i i , o a
Ga am B ddha i .

Yo ha e o be o elf. E i ence ne e epea . Tha h , in en -fi e

cen ie , he e ha no been ano he Ga am B ddha and he e ne e ill
be again. E i ence i o c ea i e, o inno a i e ha i need no epea an
old model.

I happened once... a pe - ich man p cha ed a pain ing of Pica o fo one

million dolla .

Na all , he a ked a c i ic of pain ing , I i a hen ic? beca e if no ,

I m a ing one million dolla .

The c i ic aid, Abo hi pain ing, I can a i h an ab ol e g a an ee

ha i i a hen ic. I i Pica o.

B he ich man aid, I o ld like o gi e o o fee, b onl if o

ake me o Pica o and he confi m ha i i ac all hi pain ing. I an o
be ab ol el ce ain.

The c i ic aid, I a a ing i h Pica o hen he did hi pain ing b if

o in i , e can go. He i one of m f iend .

The en o Pica o, and Pica o fla l denied ha i a a hen ic. The

c i ic aid, Thi i oo m ch. I a p e en hen o e e pain ing hi .

Pica o gi lf iend a al o p e en and he aid, Wh o a e l ing? I

a al o p e en hen o e e pain ing i .

Pica o aid, Who ha aid ha I did no pain i ? B i i no a hen ic.

The e e all p led, Wha doe he mean, he ha pain ed i and i i no

a hen ic?

Pica o aid, Yo a e looking p led, b he imple fac i , I pain ed he

ame pain ing befo e.
One ich man a a king fo a pain ing, and I had no ne idea o I impl
pain ed again an old idea. The a hen ic pain ing i ill in he galle in
Pa i ; hi i onl a cop . I doe no ma e ho made he cop . Somebod
el e co ld ha e made i o I co ld ha e made i , b i i a cop i i no
ne , an o iginal. Hence I canno a i i a hen ic.

Hi en e of a hen ici and o iginali i e clea . E i ence i al a

o iginal and al a a hen ic. I ne e c ea e o pe on e ac l he
ame.

Yo don ha e o be like me o like an bod el e. Tha i no di ciplehood,

ha i becoming a ca bon cop . And o be a ca bon cop i one of he
glie hing in he o ld. B all he eligion ha e been doing ha
c ea ing ca bon copie , calling hem g ea ain . The a e impl fake,
ac o , he a e impl ac ing. Ho can o ha e he hea of Je ? Ho
can o ha e he pe cep i i of Je ? Ho can o ha e he co age...?
Yo can p e end. Yo can ha e hai like Je , o can ha e he bea d, o
can ca a c o . Yo can e en a belie ing ha o a e Je Ch i .

One man in Ame ica a ed belie ing ha he a Ab aham Lincoln. E e

effo a made, b he o ld e j he a Ab aham Lincoln ed o
e and he o ld alk he a Ab aham Lincoln ed o alk he a
a li le lame. And hi face a e imila and he had g o n he bea d. The
famil a i ed. Finall , he ook him o a p chia i , ho ed a lie
de ec o .

The e e i a machine no ha can de ec lie . Yo don kno i b i

ma be hidden j nde nea h o o ma be anding on op of i . I i
like a ca diog am. A fe q e ion a e a ked e imple, no po ibili
fo l ing ch a Wha do o hink, i i da o nigh ? And hen he
man na all a , I i da .

Wha do o hink, a e he ee g een o bl e? The man na all a ,

The a e g een. A fe q e ion e e a ked in hich he co ld no lie,
and he de ec o a making a ha monio g aph.

Then ddenl he p chia i a ked him, A e o Ab aham Lincoln?

The man a ge ing i ed; e e bod a making a la ghing ock of him.
The famil ho gh ha he had gone in ane and he a being d agged o
hi doc o , o ha p choanal . So finall he d opped he idea. He
ho gh , I i be e o lie. He aid, I am no Ab aham Lincoln. The
famil a p i ed. B he lie de ec o aid ha he a l ing, beca e
deep in hi hea he kne pe fec l ell he a Ab aham Lincoln.

Cop ing, imi a ion, can go o deep. Al ho gh he a a ing ha he a no

Ab aham Lincoln

and he a no Ab aham Lincoln he machine a de ec ing hi

hea bea and making a g aph, o ddenl hen he aid, I am no
Ab aham Lincoln, he g aph en be e k. I lo i ha mon .

When he g aph a aken o and he p choanal died i he aid,

M God, nle he ge a a ina ed hi man i no going o change.

Onl a a ina ion o ld p o e he he he a Ab aham Lincoln o no .

B ha o ld be he poin af e a a ina ion ha i he need of an
p oof? In fac , m feeling i if ha man had been a a ina ed and if he had
had a fe min e befo e d ing, he o ld ha e aid, Look, I ha e been
elling all o idio ha I am Ab aham Lincoln. No he final ac ha
come. I am a a ina ed.

Yo a e filled i h ong idea . B ho e ong idea a e e p e alen

do n he cen ie .

... And o allo o p e ence, o e e and o ac ion o p ligh on

m being p e en , on m ac ion , on m abili o ee clea l , ha i
happening in ide... Tha i all imi a ion, ha i all de c i e; ha ho
man ha been de o ed, ha i ho he hole of h mani ha been
en la ed.

Yo a e j o be a f iend o me, nei he a belie e , no a follo e , no an

imi a o j a f iend.

Yo ha e o li en o me and e pe imen . I ma be igh , I ma be ong; i

i o e pe imen hich i going o decide. I i onl o e pe imen a ion
 i h o elf ha ill b ing a hen ic g o h, con cio ne ,
enligh enmen . The e i no o he a . The e ha ne e been.

And no o a e a king: I he e ano he o d o de c ibe hi

ela ion hip i h o ? Wha ela ion hip? I ha e been again all
ela ion hip j f iendline , no e en f iend hip. Tha o d f iend hip
gi e a di an echo of ome ela ion hip. J f iendline , ha eno gh;
he e i no need fo mo e. No o need a ne name o de c ibe hi
ela ion hip? I don ha e an ela ion hip i h an bod .

Yo a e he e o of f eedom, o of lo e, o of f iendline . Wh d ag in o
i he di o d,

ela ion hip ? And o o , di ciple doe no eem app op ia e, beca e of

ha ela ion hip. Yo an o hang a o nd m neck a li le mo e clo el .
J ha e me c on me. I i going pe fec l ell: o a e o elf, I am
m elf; o lo e o li en o me, I lo e o alk o o ha all.

Mick a alking do n a ee in D blin, hen ddenl o men p lled

him in o an alle . Mick p p a e ific figh , b he h g cceeded in
ge ing him pinned do n and obbed him.

When he fo nd onl hi pence, one of he men aid ang il , Yo mean

o a , o p p ha fie ce figh fo a mea l hi pence? If o had
i pence pe hap o o ld ha e killed bo h of .

Mick eplied, Ah, no. I ho gh o e e af e he fi e h nd ed po nd I

ha e hidden in m hoe.

Yo ha e been hiding o hole ideolog oo long. Yo m ha e

ho gh ha o a e b inging a g ea gif in o q e ion, b I don accep
an ela ion hip; I ha e accep ed he o d di ciple , beca e i impl
mean a lea ne i i no a ela ion hip.

All ela ion hip a e binding, he c ea e o ble. Yo a e pec ing

ome hing, and he pe on ho ha allo ed o o be ela ed a
e pec ing ome hing f om o and he o ble begin .
And he doo o hell i no fa a a .

He e, no ela ion hip e i a all. E e bod i him elf. And m hole

philo oph i o gi e o digni , elfhood, he glo of being o elf. I
am no he e o make o a Ch i ian, o a Hind o a B ddhi .

M hole effo and lo e i o make o j o elf. I i ea o cop . I

i diffic l o be o iginal.

B nle o a e o iginal, o life ill no ha e an j ice.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

THE SILENCES BETWEEN YOUR WORDS ARE BECOMING MORE

AND MORE NOURISHING

TO ME. OFTEN WHEN A WORD COMES AFTER A GAP OF

SILENCE, I AM SURPRISED AND I WONDER HOW IT IS THAT,
WITH YOUR BEING IN SUCH SILENCE, YOU ARE ABLE TO SPEAK

SO ARTICULATELY IT SEEMS LIKE IT WOULD REQUIRE SUCH

TREMENDOUS EFFORT.

WOULD

YOU

PLEASE

SAY

SOMETHING

ABOUT

THE
RELATIONSHIP

BETWEEN

ENLIGHTENMENT AND LANGUAGE?

P ja Meli a, I am j a o elle . F om m e childhood I ha e lo ed

o ell o ie , eal, n eal.

I a no a all a a e ha hi elling of o ie o ld gi e me an
a ic la ene , and ha i o ld be of emendo help af e enligh enmen .

Man people become enligh ened, b no all of hem become ma e fo

he imple ea on ha he a e no a ic la e, he canno con e ha he
feel, he canno comm nica e ha he ha e e pe ienced. No i a j
acciden al i h me, and I hink i m ha e been acciden al i h ho e fe
people ho became ma e , beca e he e i no aining co e fo i . And
I can a i i h ce ain onl abo m elf.

When enligh enmen came, I co ld no peak fo e en da ; he ilence

a o p ofo nd ha e en he idea of a ing an hing abo i did no a i e.
B af e e en da , lo l , a I became acc omed o he ilence, o he
bea i de, o he bli , he de i e o ha e i a g ea longing o ha e i
i h ho e hom I lo ed a e na al.

I a ed alking i h he people i h hom I a in ome a conce ned,

f iend . I had been alking o he e people fo ea , alking abo all kind
of hing . I had enjo ed onl one e e ci e, and ha a alking, o i a
no e diffic l o a alking abo he enligh enmen al ho gh i ook
ea o efine and b ing in o o d ome hing of m ilence, ome hing of
m jo .

Yo a e a king ha he ela ion hip i be een enligh enmen and

lang age. No ela ion hip a all, beca e enligh enmen happen in ilence;
he e i no lang age, no cha e ing of he mind, no e en a ingle o d. And
mo of he enligh ened people ha e emained ilen hei hole life.
J he e in hi ci a fe ea ago a a man, Mehe Baba. He li ed
mo e han hi ea in ilence. He a anno ncing e e ea ha he
o ld be peaking. The da e o ld come, hi di ciple o ld ga he , he
o ld come f om fa a a land and again he o ld no peak. He co ld
no manage a connec ion be een ilence and lang age.

If o ha e no been a poe befo e o become enligh ened, af e

enligh enmen o canno e p e o elf in poe . B if o ha e been a
poe befo e hen o ha e a mind ained fo poe . No hi mind can be
ed a an in men o e p e ha ha happened o o he
m e io .

If o ha e been a pain e befo e, o can pain o enligh enmen . Yo

pain ing ill gi e a peace o he e e and ho e ho i b he ide of o
pain ing j a ching hem ill fall in o medi a ion. So i all depend
on ha kind of mind o had a he ime of enligh enmen .

If o e e an a chi ec , af e enligh enmen o can c ea e a Taj Mahal, o

he emple of Khaj aho, o he ca e of Ajan a and Ello a. B o mind
ha o be ead fo i befo e enligh enmen . Af e enligh enmen o canno
do an hing i h he n ained mind.

I ha e lo ed alking on all kind of bjec . I a a o ble in chool;

mo l I a anding o ide he oom, beca e he eache o ld h o
me o . He o ld gi e me he al e na i e, Ei he o emain ilen o o
go o . I ho gh i a be e o go o . B f om he indo I con in ed
q e ioning.

M eache ed o hi hei head i h hei hand . Wha kind of pe on

a e o ? Yo don e en nde and ha o a e p ni hed! J go and n
e en o nd of he hole camp . I o ld a ,

If I do en o nd , do o ha e an objec ion ? He aid, M God, I am

no e a ding o . And I o ld a , Beca e I ha e no done m
e e da mo ning e e ci e i i a bea if l e e ci e....

I a e pelled f om man college , e pelled f om ni e i ie , beca e no

p ofe o co ld cope i h me. The o ld h ea en he ice-chancello ,
 We ill e ign if hi bo con in e o be in he ni e i , beca e he i
no allo ing o mo e a ingle inch. Yo a a ingle o d and he ai e
o man q e ion hen a e e going o do he co e?

I a old b ice-chancello , We canno lo e o ell- e pec ed

p ofe o he ha e ed man ea , and he i kno n all o e he co n
j beca e of an nkno n den . I aid, I m pe fec l ead ; o
ill j ha e o make a angemen fo me in ano he ni e i . I ill do
he ame he e, beca e I am no ong. Yo p ofe o i a ing hing
hich a e o of da e hing hich ha e been p o ed ong. He no p
o da e in hi info ma ion. And o a e p ni hing me j beca e I am an
nkno n den . B emembe , omeda I can become a ell-kno n
pe on.

And hen I old hem he hole p oblem ha he p ofe o a a ing

and ha m q e ion a , he nde ood, a ing, Yo a e igh , b ill
e canno , beca e ha p ofe o ha no ned p fo h ee da . He ha
en hi e igna ion. We ill no e pel o , b I ill alk o ome o he
college o ni e i ...

And hen I o ld go o ome o he ni e i , hei fi condi ion a ,

Yo a e no ppo ed o a k an q e ion . I aid, Wha kind of
ni e i i hi ? If he p ofe o i alking non en e and I am no ppo ed
o a k q e ion , hi i no a ea of lea ning. The aid, We don an
o di c i; o ice-chancello phoned me a ing, Someho accep
him. I can accep o onl on one condi ion ha o ill no a k
q e ion .

I aid, Tha i impo ible. When I ee omeone i falling in o a di ch, I

canno e i p e en ing him; I ill fo ge he p omi e. The onl ol ion i
ha o gi e me eno gh pe cen age fo being p e en in he ni e i , and
I ill no come a all.

And finall hi a ha he had o ag ee o ha he o ld gi e me

eno gh pe cen age fo being p e en o ha I co ld appea in he
e amina ion, b I need no come o he ni e i again; j hen he
e amina ion came, I o ld come. So mo of m ime a pen in he
lib a ie , no in he cla e .
I a j acciden al ha I became acq ain ed i h he b le n ance of
o d , hei bea , hei poe ; o hen enligh enmen o e helmed me,
lo l lo l I a able o a lea gi e ome indica ion of he be ond. B
i a p el an acciden .

A poo Je i alking do n he ee , hen he ee a ich f ne al

p oce ion go b black Roll Ro ce , lo of flo e , omen in f , a
b on e-handled coffin. He hake hi head: No ha ha I call li ing.

The e i no ela ion hip be een enligh enmen and lang age; j a he e
i no ela ion hip be een enligh enmen and poe , pain ing, inging,
dancing, m ic and po e . B if o become enligh ened, and o e e
al ead a good po e , af e enligh enmen o po e ill ha e a ne
ignificance. I ha happened in hi co n ... Go ak, one of he g ea
ma e , a a po e . Af e hi enligh enmen , he con in ed ha a he
onl a ha he kne . B he a changed o all .

Hi po e became almo c lp e.

Ano he man a Kabi , ho a a ea e . When he became enligh ened

he con in ed o ea e, b hi ea ing of he clo he became a o all
diffe en hing han fo an o he ea e in he hole hi o of mankind.
The lo e, he bli f lne , he ilence a if i all became pa of hi
ea ing.

Raida , ano he ma e , a a hoemake .

When he became enligh ened he con in ed

hoemaking, b no hi hoe e e ch ha people o ld lo e no o

ea hem on hei fee , b o keep hem on hei head ! The e e coming
f om a o ce; he ho ed he lo e, he ho ed he ble ing of he man.
I a no o dina hoemaking i had a q ali of i o n.

A li le old lad a a he doc o o ge he e l of he la eek e .

Well, i ill come a a hock, he doc o old he , o b ace o elf fo
he ne .
Don o , doc o , aid he h i eled old c one. Tell me he o , I am
ead o die.

Tho e c amp in o omach... ell, he e ho ha o ae

p egnan .

B ha i impo ible, doc o . I m e en -eigh ea old. Ho am I

going o ell m h band?

He eigh -eigh ea old. The hock ill kill him.

I m af aid he e i no do b abo he p egnanc , he doc o old he , b

if o o ld like o call o h band f om he e, plea e do. The li le old
lad dialed he home n mbe .

Hello, aid he h band.

Hello, dea , he an e ed. I am a he doc o and I ha e ome ne fo

o .

Ye ? aid he h band.

Well, he con in ed, I had been ha ing he e c amp in m omach, and

he doc o ha j old me I m p egnan .

The e a a long pa e... hen, Who did o a a calling?

A lifelong p ac ice... i doe no make an diffe ence he he he pe on i

eigh -eigh ea old

he m be ha ing gi lf iend . The ife i o ied, b he old fello a k ,

Who did o a a calling?

Enligh enmen can come o an bod a an age, b o ill ha e o e

o mind o comm nica e i , and ha mind ill be he old mind. If i i
a ic la e in ome hing, hen ha ill become o e p e ion. Ha ida , a
g ea m ician and a ma e , ne e poke abo hi enligh enmen b onl
ang ong ong of emendo bea pla ed on hi i a ; and j hi
m ic con e ed ome hing of hi inne m ic.
Enligh enmen i n ela ed i h an hing, and af e enligh enmen i i e
diffic l almo impo ible o ain o mind. Mind become ch a
fa a a eali , and o a e o be ond....

The mind i in he alle and o a e on he nli peak of a mo n ain.

The di ance i o m ch ha nle he mind i al ead ained in
ome hing, he e i no a o he han o emain impl ilen .

Mo of he m ic ha e no poken no a ingle o d al ho gh a fe
e en i i e o l became a a e ha ome hing g ea ha happened o
hem. People a ed i ing b hei ide, a hei fee , j o be ho e ed
b hei ilence and b hei p e ence. I ha been fo nd o be emendo l
bli f l, b onl fo a e fe , beca e he lang age of ilence and he
lang age of p e ence i no nde ood b man .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 3
E ad c
2 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I SEE YOU HERE EVERY DAY, SO RADIANT, SO FULL OF LIGHT,

SO FAR AWAY FROM THE

EVERYDAY REALITY OF MY LIFE. YOU ARE A SHINING BEACON

SHOWING THE WAY, AND

THE POSSIBILITY OF SOMETHING MORE THAT CAN HAPPEN IN

ME. YEARS AGO, HERE
WITH YOU, I USED TO FEEL THAT ENLIGHTENMENT WAS JUST
AROUND THE CORNER.

NOW IT SEEMS A MILLION MILES AWAY. IT DOESN T SEEM TO

MATTER REALLY ANY MORE: EACH DAY SEEING YOU AGAIN IS
ENOUGH IN ITSELF.

MASTER, IS THIS WHOLE IDEA OF ENLIGHTENMENT JUST

ANOTHER DEVICE? I DON T

REALLY KNOW WHAT TO BELIEVE ANYMORE. YOU, YOUR

PRESENCE, AND THE TEARS IN

MY EYES ARE ALL I HAVE.

Anand Somen, enligh enmen i no a de ice. All de ice a e fo

enligh enmen , b enligh enmen i elf i an ab ol e eali . Yo hink i i
no mile a a hile befo e i ed o be j a o nd he co ne . Tha a
a de ice o make o feel ha i i j a o nd he co ne . I i ce ainl
mile a a , b ho e mile a e e ela i e he depend pon he
in en i of o longing. The can be longe , he can be ho e ; o can
go on fo li e ea ching fo i , and o can find i oda .

Yo ha e o nde and he idea of ela i i . Tho e mile a e no a eali

in hem el e he depend on o . If o longing i j l ke a m, hen
ho e mile a e e long pe hap oo long.

Pe hap i ma no be po ible fo o o each i . B if o longing i a

flame in o hea and o a e afi e i h i , i i a q e ion of life and
dea h, hen ho e mile mi ac lo l become e ho

ome ime o ho ha a ma e can a , Yo can ha e i igh he e and

no , and he di appea comple el .

B he p oblem i o ha e a longing o deep, o o al, o in en e ha i

become o e life, o e hea bea ; ha o a e o nded b i
en -fo ho a da , ha o b ea he i in, o b ea he i o . Wha e e
o a e doing doe no ma e , an nde c en of a deep ea ch con in e .
E en hile o a e a leep, he nde c en of he ea ch doe no op.
Yo go o leep i h he longing, o ake p i h he ame longing; and
be een he e o poin o ma ha e been a leep, b he longing ha
con in ed in o ncon cio .

I ha e been elling o ha enligh enmen i j a o nd he co ne ; ha i

ce ainl a de ice. Fo mo of o i i no j a o nd he co ne , b a fe
of o can make i j a o nd he co ne b ho m ch o lo e i ....

The e a e o man ca ego ie : omebod i impl c io , he ha no

longing, he ha become c io beca e o he a e ea ching fo i . He
a hinking ha he e m be ome hing in i if o man people a e
ea ching, b no bell ing in hi o n hea , no hing click i hin hi
being.

Then i i million of mile a a . A fe a e j den he a e

d ing i a bjec ma e o inc ea e hei kno ledge, o become mo e
kno ledgeable. The don ha e a de i e o achie e i , he don ha e a
de i e o become pilg im . The an o kno e e hing abo i pe hap
ome ime i ma be ef l.

One g ea age in S i Lanka a d ing. All hi di ciple ... and he e e in

he ho and beca e he man a o e a h nd ed ea old; he had li ed
long, he had been a man of cha i ma, and he had a ac ed man . Hea ing
ha he a going o lea e he bod , he had all ga he ed f om diffe en
pa of he co n o ha e hi la da han, o be in hi p e ence fo he
la ime, o feel ha ilence, ha celeb a ion, ha f ag ance ha a al a
a o nd him.

Befo e d ing, he old man opened hi e e and aid, Yo ha e lo ed me,

and o ha e lo ed ha e e I ha e been eaching o . No I am lea ing
he bod ... if omebod an o come i h me, he can and p. Ma e
a e c a and ange people. No e e bod a ed looking a each o he ,
hinking, He i a e old di ciple pe hap he an o go, b
e e bod a looking a each o he , and nobod a anding p.

And he old man aid, The one ho ill be ead o go i h me ill go

enligh ened. He ill no go in hi o dina con cio ne ; he ill go f ll
con cio . B he e a ch a g ea ilence o e ha c o d of ho and
of di ciple . Finall one man ai ed hi hand, b he a af aid ha he
migh be mi nde ood o he aid, Plea e don mi nde and me. I am
no anding p, I am impl ai ing m hand. I o ld like o kno ha i
hi enligh enmen , ha i dea h?

The old man aid, I am ead o ake o i h me; o can ha e he

e pe ience o elf of bo h enligh enmen and dea h.

He aid, I o ld ha e liked o come i h o e m ch, b he e a e o

man hing incomple e.

M ife i ick, m child en a e no g o n p, m da gh e i going o be

ma ied; o j no i i no po ible fo me. B I an o inq i e o ha I
can emembe , and hen i become po ible fo me, I can follo he a .

The old man la ghed. He aid, Yo ha e been i h me fo almo fo

ea , and all he e fo ea I ha e been alking abo no hing b
enligh enmen , in diffe en a , f om diffe en a pec .

And in fo ea o ha e no been able o comple e o hing ... ho

man mo e ea ill o ake?

He aid, Fo gi e me. In fac , I m onl a den . The e i no longing in me

o become enligh ened; I don an o ake ch a i k and ha , oo, i h
dea h. B I m e in e e ed in kno ing abo i . Yo can m
ince i a fa a kno ing abo i i conce ned. Thi i a ca ego .

Then he e a e people ho eall an ... ho a e no j den , ho a e

di ciple ; and nobod can do b hei in en ion , b he an
enligh enmen o be gi en o hem. The a e ai ing fo ome a io . The
hem el e a e no ead o a el he pa h; ha eem oo a d o . Wh
no ai ill he a io come ?

Million of B ddhi a e ai ing fo he a io , million of Ch i ian a e

ai ing fo he a io , million of Hind a e ai ing fo he a io . Tha ,
oo, i a e ick a eg of he mind o po pone; nei he doe he a io
come, no do o ha e o go h o gh a dange o e pe ience.
I i bea if l o alk abo i , i i bea if l o ead abo i , i i bea if l o
kno abo i ; i i al o bea if l if omebod el e can impl gi e i o
o . B enligh enmen i no one of ho e hing ha can be gi en o
ha e o ge i , o ha e o mo e, o ha e o e ol e, o ha e o g o .

Yo canno emain a o a e and become enligh ened. Yo ha e o de e e

i.

Yo ha e o p if o con cio ne , o ha e o deepen o

medi a ion, o ha e o make o lo ingne ncondi ional. And o ha e
o mo e be ond he mind, be ond he bod , o a poin i hin o elf
hich i he cen e of o being, hich i going o become enligh ened.
Fo ha a e deep de i e i needed, a de i e fo hich o can i k
e e hing, a de i e fo hich o can be ead o die.

Then enligh enmen i j b he co ne ... e en he co ne i oo fa a a .

Pe hap o he man of o al longing, enligh enmen i j i hin him; hence
I a i i a ela i e phenomenon, i i e ela ic. Tho e mile can be long,
ho e mile can be e mall l ima el i all depend on o .

Anand Somen, o a e a ing, I ee o he e e e da , o adian , o f ll

of ligh , o fa a a f om he e e da eali of m life.

Don ake i fo g an ed, beca e one da o ill no ee me. And hen

o ill epen fo all ho e old da hen I a ali e and a ailable, and
co ld ha e helped o in e e po ible a . I i a ange hing abo he
h man mind ha o become a a e of hing onl hen o ha e lo
hem.

When o ha e hem, o end o fo ge hem he become oo ob io .

Yo a e a ing, Yo a e a hining beacon ho ing he a , and he

po ibili of ome hing mo e ha can happen in me.

Ho long a e o going o ee me j a a hining beacon ho ing he

a ? I i ime. Yo ho ld alk on he a ; o he i e, ha p po e i m
beckoning, m hining, m calling o fo h, if o don mo e a ingle
inch? J don ge lo in enjo ing m p e ence; i ha o become o
e pe ience oo, and fo ha , o ha e o alk he a . Ga am B ddha i
epo ed o ha e aid,

B ddha can onl ho he a , he canno alk fo o . Nobod can

do ha . I i j no pa of he na e of hing .

Yo a , Yea ago, he e i h o , I ed o feel ha enligh enmen a

j a o nd he co ne ...

Yo e e ne , and fo he ne people I ha e o be ed cing. Unle I a ,

I i nea he co ne , b he co ne , he a e no going o be bo he ed
abo enligh enmen . The ha e oo man hing o do in life... f ile, b in
hei con cio ne in hi momen he eem o be e ignifican . B if I
a , I i j b he co ne , e en a man ho ha no g ea de i e o be
enligh ened ma hink,

Wha i he ha m? J ha e a look... i i j b he co ne .

B once o ha e mo ed ha m ch, hing a changing. J a ligh

mo emen in o con cio ne , and hen o canno op beca e ne
e pe ience a e ploding.

Enligh enmen ma no be b he co ne , b he e a e hing hich a e

emendo l bea if l, peacef l, ilen , e f lfilling. And b he ime
o each o he co ne , o ill e pe ience all ho e hing and o ill
fo ge o pa engagemen , occ pa ion . A g ea de i e i bo nd o a i e
o go a li le mo e, a li le deepe ; pe hap hing a e mo e j ic and
hing a e j icie he deepe o go.

And a he a e become o a e, no j m o d, hen i ake o .

E en if he goal i mile a a , a ligh a e of e ol ing con cio ne i
eno gh ed c ion o follo he pa h.

B e en hen i a j a o nd he co ne , o did no e plo e he co ne .

On he con a , o accep ed he idea ha i i j b he co ne o ha i
he h ? We can con in e o be a e a e. An ime, an da , hen o
don ha e an hing el e o do hen he gi lf iend ha e caped, hen o
ha e been h o n o of o job, hen he e i a ike in he office o
can ha e a look b he co ne . B ha momen ne e come ; one gi lf iend
lea e , and befo e he ha e en lef he o he ha al ead a i ed.

M lla Na ddin ife a d ing, and M lla a ked, I he e an hing ha

I can do o make o happ in he la momen of o life?

She aid, Ye , p omi e me ha o ill no ma ha bi ch oman,

Fa ima.

Na ddin aid, Don be o ied. Mo eo e , o clo he don fi he .

He ha al ead decided abo Fa ima. He j o king o ho o make

hi ife clo he fi he beca e he a fa , and Fa ima i no fa he
o ng.

One p oblem lea e , and en o he a e anding in a q e e b o doo .

Yo e e hinking ha he e ill be ome ime lef o inq i e in o
enligh enmen , b he e p oblem go on g o ing he a e nending.
E en hen o a e d ing, o ill ha e o lea e hing half done man
p oblem n o ched. And no , beca e I canno go on elling o ha i i
b he co ne ... oone o la e I ha e o ell o he fac ha i i a long
jo ne , long beca e of o . Seeing o app oach, i i million of mile
long.

Yo can b ing i back o he co ne , b o ha e o c ea e he pa ion.

People a e nning af e po e , mone , p e ige and he de o e hei
hole li e o i . And hing like enligh enmen he an o ge f ee. The
don an o pa an hing fo hem no e en a li le alk.

No o a e a ing, I doe no eem o ma e eall an mo e, each da

eeing o again i eno gh in i elf.

Tha i a e dange o concl ion, beca e one da ce ainl o ill no

ee me. I canno help i . I o ld lo e o emain i h o fo e e , b ha i
no ho hing happen. Toda I m i h o , omo o i nce ain, and he
da af e omo o i i ce ain ha I ill ha e o lea e.
Yo can be no i hed b m p e ence, o can d ink me, o can allo
o elf o be ho e ed b me; b all he e hing ho ld c ea e a pa ion
o each o he ame a e in hich I am.

O he i e, o ill no be able o con ole o elf o mi e ill be

g ea beca e o ha e made me ome hing l ima e.

M p e ence i momen a . We a e oge he fo he momen fo a fe

momen a he mo and hen e ha e o depa . And hi depa e
canno be canceled. So enjo i , b don be con en ed i h i . The
enjo men of m p e ence and o lo e fo me ho ld be ho n b o
pa iona e ea ch fo enligh enmen . The e i no o he a .

And j o con ole o elf, o a e a king, I hi hole idea of

enligh enmen j ano he de ice?

Yo o ld lo e i if I e e o a o o , Ye , Somen, i i onl j a
de ice. Rela , o don ha e o go an he e, o don ha e o g o . B
I canno a ha o o . I lo e o ; ha h I canno a an hing j o
con ole o , j o make o happ fo he momen , and de o o
po ibili ie fo he f e.

Enligh enmen i no a de ice. E e de ice i fo enligh enmen .

Yo a e a ing, I don eall kno ha o belie e an mo e. Yo , o

p e ence, and he ea in m e e a e all I ha e.

Yo a e no e pec ed o belie e in an hing, beca e I am no he e c ea ing

belie e ; I an inq i e . I am no he e c ea ing obedien follo e . I an
ebellio eeke , no people ho a e incapable of a ing, No! beca e
o me nle o a e able o a no, o e i meaningle .

Unle o can do b , o canno find a hen ic . I i onl h o gh

do b , and he da k nigh of do b , ha o each o a a e of finding
ome hing hich i ind bi able. Then a i e . The e i no need o be
o ied abo ha o belie e an mo e.
I i good ha o a , Yo , o p e ence, and he ea in m e e a e all
I ha e.

Tha i o kno ledge, pe ficiall . If o go deepe in o o being, in o

medi a ion, o ill ha e m ch mo e. Yo ill no lo e m p e ence; in
fac i ill become deepened. Yo ill be able o feel i in man mo e
dimen ion han o a e doing no . Yo ill be able o ee i i h mo e
cla i , i h mo e nde anding, and i ill be mo e no i hing.

And o ea ill become mo e and mo e of jo , bli f lne , g a i de.

The ill become finall o p a e , beca e nle a man kno ho o
p a i h ea , he doe no kno ha p a e i .

P a e made of o d a e no p a e , beca e o d come f om he head

and he head ha no nde anding of g a i de. Tea come f om a deepe
o ce, f om o hea ; and he a m ch mo e, he con ain m ch mo e.

Wo d a e emp , ea a e immen el ignifican . Yo ea ill become

mo e and mo e jo f l, mo e and mo e m ical, mo e and mo e f ll of
ong , mo e and mo e a dance n o hem el e .

B don a in he ame place: he e he mo ning find o , he e ening

ho ld no find o ; o ho ld ha e mo ed. Whe e he e ening lea e
o , he mo ning ho ld no find o he e; o ho ld ha e mo ed.

Life i mall and he jo ne i emendo , i h o man ea e . And

nle o make i o onl pa ion, o ill no be able o each o
enligh enmen . B an a , i i b he co ne .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

THE OTHER NIGHT, I COULD HAVE SWORN I SAW A MAN

READING A NEWSPAPER IN

ANANDO S ROOM DURING THE DISCOURSE. WAS I JUST SEEING

THINGS?
Mila epa, no onl ha e o een him; Ka ee ha ha een he ame man
i ing on a chai eading he ne pape , and beca e of he ne pape
nobod co ld ee hi face. People co ld ee onl he leg , he hoe , he
ock , he hand and he ne pape ; nobod ha een hi ppe bod and
hi face and nobod ha da ed o go in he e. When Ka ee ha a i he
h ieked and Ka ee ha i a g ea occ l i , a h pno i , a kno e of
i chc af and black magic; and if he h iek i mean ome hing eall
b an ial!

I ha e een i oo beca e hen I pa ed af e he di co e, he fello a

eading he ne pape .

In fac I ha e gge ed o Anando... beca e he gho ha li e in ha

oom goe on knocking and di bing Anando leep. No he ha go an
ai condi ione and he keep i on f ll peed, o noi ha he doe no
hea him, b ill hi fello knock lo dl . I ha e old he o alk o him,
he i no a bad fello . Man people ha e li ed in ha oom befo e, and i
ha happened o e e bod .

Slo l , lo l , he become acc omed and beca e he i a nice man...

j alk o him. So he ha been alking b no an e a coming.

I aid, Yo go on alking. Finall he man aid, I an he ne pape ;

o he managed he ne pape . He a i ing in he middle of he oom in
he nigh he co ld no leep beca e he a i ing in he middle of he
oom i h hi ne pape , o he p hed he chai in o he ba h oom.

And in he middle of he nigh he m ha e gone o he ba h oom and had

fo go en abo he fello and he a he e, ill eading he ne pape .
So he h ieked he elf! And hen he emembe ed ha hi i he ame
ne pape , no ha m; i i he ame man.

So Mila epa, ha o ha e een i no o imagina ion, i i a eali .

No Anando ha o ble.

E e da he ha o b ing he ne pape fo he old man, b he i ch a

nice pe on... and i i na al ha li ing in a gho o ld, he m be
in e e ed o kno ha i happening in he o ld, o he j an a
ne pape .

Ne ime I ill ell Anando ha e e bod can ha e a li le look, j f om

o ide he doo beca e he ma feel emba a ed. Hi hoe a e e old,
e ancien , hi ock ha e hole in hem, hi pan a e e old fa hioned,
b he e m ha e been he clo he in hich he died. And he e i no
la nd in he gho o ld, no ailo , no Ga an and he depa men . I ill
ell Anando, Yo can make a fe be e clo he fo he old man; gi e him a
nice ho e , p ne clo he on him and don be af aid of him.

Yo ha e een igh l ha gho ha li ed long; he i he olde inhabi an

of hi ho e. Thi ho e ed o belong o a o al famil , a o al famil of
Raja han. Mo n Ab a hei e a e, and hen he dona ed hi ho e
o me he e peciall b o gh me in o he oom o ell me, Whoe e li e
in hi oom, a e him no o be o ied beca e he old gho belong o
he o al famil ; he i a gen leman and ha ne e mi beha ed.

B i ill be a jo fo all of o o ee, o Anando can make a angemen

and pe ade he old fello again o i in he chai . B j look f om
o ide he doo , don go in; he ma feel emba a ed. Gho don like
c o d , and gho don like o be een. I i a g ea conce ion o Anando
ha he a illing o i c o -legged on a chai .

B he a cle e eno gh; he m ha e emembe ed he old habi e e

h band kno ho o ead he ne pape o he can a oid he ife.
Nei he can he ife ee hi face, no can he ee he ife face, beca e
once he look a each o he , immedia el o ble a . So e e h band
a he en e in o he ho e, he fi hing he doe ... he open he ne pape .
He ma ha e ead he ame ne pape in he office, in he e a an , in he
ail a ain; he a eading i again j o a oid hi ife.

And gho a e mo e en i i e, o o can ee... Anando can a ange i

oda pe hap he i ill eading in he ba h oom.

Mai e a i la ghing beca e he i al o a g ea eade of ne pape , he i a

collec o . He goe on collec ing old ne pape . Pe hap he ead hem o ...
ha doe he do i h ho e ne pape ?
B he goe on piling hem p, he enjo hem. J befo e he became a
ann a in he a a poli ician, he a a membe of he pa liamen ; i j
an old habi he ill con in e . Anando can in od ce Mai e a o ha old
fello ; he ill enjo each o he f iend hip.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

WHEN I MEDITATE I AM SOMETIMES AWARE OF A DESIRE TO

FAINT OR PASS OUT. THIS

DESIRE USED TO BE BEHIND DRINKING ALCOHOL OR TAKING

DRUGS, ALTHOUGH THEY

ALWAYS FAILED.

AM I A SEEKER SIMPLY OUT OF A DESIRE FOR OBLIVION?

Sh n o, in medi a ion o pa h o gh pace hich a e e like he

pace ha o e pe ienced i h alcohol o nde he infl ence of d g .
And he a e o alike ha o di c imina e be een hem i almo
impo ible. E en a geni like Aldo H le nde ood ha he pace he
eached h o gh LSD i he ame a ha Pa anjali, in hi oga a , call
amadhi; ha Ga am B ddha call ni ana; ha i kno n in Japan a
a o i. And he o e a e ignifican book, HEAVEN AND

HELL, in hich he de c ibed hi e pe ience of aking LSD. He ied o

p o e ha h o gh LSD one can each, cien ificall , o he ame g ea
e pe ience of amadhi hich oga ie o each b old p imi i e me hod
hich ake ea o p ac ice.

Wha a eall happening? Tho e a e ha e ome imila i , b he

e pe ience of alcohol, LSD, ma ij ana o ha hi h op a a poin he e
o become ncon cio a kind of obli ion

hile medi a ion goe on be ond ha obli ion. Fo a momen o feel lo

and hen ddenl a f e h a akening, a f e h a a ene become a ailable.
And hi ill happen a e e in e al; each ime o mo e o a deepe a e
of a a ene , he e ill be an in e im pe iod hich ill look like fain ing,
obli ion, ncon cio ne . B if o go on o ill pa h o gh i , and
ddenl a mo e con cio , mo e ale , mo e jo f l a e ill become
a ailable o o .

So Sh n o, i i no ha o a e a eeke impl o of a de i e fo obli ion.

Yo ha e o go be ond he a e he e o a feeling fain o pa ing o .
Don be af aid pa o , fain , go in o i , le i o e helm o . Fo a
momen all ill be lo , b onl fo a momen . And hen ddenl he
da n; he nigh i o e .

Thi ill happen man ime a each ning poin in a a ene , b ha

doe no p o e ha o a e a eeke impl o of a de i e fo obli ion. I
impl ho ha o don e ha e a clea -c nde anding of he
diffe ence . The hole of h mani ha li ed in he pa i h hi
mi nde anding.

Af e he had fini hed hi e mon, he abbi emon a ed i h he membe

of hi cong ega ion ho had alked o in he middle of i . Plea e, abbi,
fo gi e me, aid he man, b I ha e a p oblem.

Ah, aid he abbi, ha i i ?

I alk in m leep.

In ch che , in nagog e , people enjo a bea if l mo ning leep, and

beca e he ha he habi of alking in hi leep he doe ha in nagog e
oo.

Sh n o m ha e been aking all ho e d g . The hole ne gene a ion,

pa ic la l in he We , ha gone h o gh ha pha e. No he i a ion ha
o ened; e en chool-age bo and gi l a e aking d g ; i - ea -old,
eigh - ea -old bo and gi l , in he million , a e aking d g . No
go e nmen can p e en i all he go e nmen a e ing; no poli ician
can cceed in p e en ing i beca e he hem el e a e all d inking
alcohol, hich i a fa o e d g han ma ij ana.
Ma ij ana i innocen : i doe no ha e all ho e bad af e -effec ha
alcohol ha . B i i a ange o ld alcohol i a ailable and ma ij ana i
p ohibi ed.

And if e eall an people no o be de o ed b d g and alcohol, e

a e ab ol el capable of making n he ic d g like LSD and aking all
he bad effec o of hem. The e i no need fo an p ohibi ion. The can
e en become ppo i e o heal h, o be e leep, o be e appe i e.

E e hing can be done, b beca e of o old mind e go on ing o

enfo ce old, pid p ohibi ion . No ho and of o ng people a e
ffe ing in jail fo no c ime a all, j beca e he had been aking
ma ij ana.

M feeling i ha hi ide p ead infl ence of d g all o e he o ld in

he ne gene a ion i e ignifican . I ho ha man i no a i fied
i h hi o dina con cio ne , ha he i fed p i h i , he i bo ed i h i ,
he an ne pace , ne e pe ience , ne con cio ne e .

D g can gi e o a ligh glimp e, b oon o a e back o o old

con cio ne . The o nge people ill g ad a e f om d g o amadhi
a oma icall beca e he d g, on he one hand, i e pe ficial i
gi e onl a fe ho . Secondl i ha ome bad effec : o become
addic ed o i , he go e nmen a e again i and if o a e ca gh o ha e
o ffe in jail nnece a il .

Samadhi co no hing. Yo j ha e o lea n he a of medi a ion and i

can become a pe manen a e of chee f lne , of jo , of bli f lne . M
feeling i ha he g ea e ol ion ha i going on h o gh d g in he ne
gene a ion i going o in od ce ha gene a ion o medi a ion. The e i no
o he a , beca e no d g can f lfill, in dep h, he de i e of he d g
ake . Onl medi a ion ha ha capaci .

An ancien o ... God i i ed he ea h and app oached he Bab lonian . I

ha e a commandmen fo o , he aid. Wha i i ? a ked he
Bab lonian . Tho hal no eal, aid God. We don an i , he
Bab lonian eplied.
So God app oached he Eg p ian , and offe ed hem he ame deal. B he
Eg p ian aid, No, hank .

And hen God a Mo e ande ing in he de e . I ha e a

commandmen , he aid.

Ho m ch doe i co ? a ked Mo e .

No hing, an e ed God. I i f ee.

Oka , aid Mo e , in ha ca e I ll ake en.

The Ea kno onl one commandmen and ha i amadhi. I

beginning i medi a ion, i l ima e flo e ing i enligh enmen .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 4
T b c
2 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT ARE THE QUALITIES OF A REBEL?

Manee ha, he q ali ie of a ebel a e m l idimen ional. The fi hing: he

ebel doe no belie e in an hing e cep hi o n e pe ience. Hi hi
hi onl h; no p ophe , no me iah, no a io , no hol c ip e, no
ancien adi ion can gi e him hi h. The can alk abo h, he can
make m ch ado abo h, b o kno abo h i no o kno h.
The o d abo mean a o nd o kno abo h mean o go a o nd
and a o nd i . B b going a o nd and a o nd o ne e each o he
cen e .

The ebel ha no belief em hei o a hei , Hind o Ch i ian; he i

an inq i e , a eeke . B a e b le hing ha o be nde ood: ha i , he
i no an egoi . The egoi al o doe no an o belong o an ch ch, o
an ideolog , o an belief em, b hi ea on fo no belonging i
o all diffe en f om he ebel. He doe no an o belong beca e he
hink oo m ch of him elf.

He i oo m ch of an egoi ; he can onl and alone.

The ebel i no an egoi , he i e l innocen . Hi nonbelie ing i no an

a ogan a i de b a h mble app oach. He i impl a ing, Unle I find
m o n h, all bo o ed h a e onl b dening me, he a e no going
o nb den me. I can become kno ledgeable, b I ill no be kno ing
an hing i h m o n being. I ill no be an e e i ne of an
e pe ience.

He doe no belong o an ch ch, an o gani a ion, beca e he an no

o be an imi a o . He an o emain p e and npoll ed o ha he can
ea ch i ho an p ej dice, o ha he can emain open i ho an
p econcei ed idea. B hi hole app oach i ha of a h mble man.

J oda , one of he ann a in , D . Indi a , ha a ked a q e ion. He i

e m ch di bed beca e hen I come and go mo ning and e ening,
folding m hand and bo ing do n o he godline i hin o all... hi
di bance i c ea ed b ho e fe ann a in , ho in deep lo e and ,
bo do n p hei head on he floo .

He i a king me, I i igh ha people ho ld bo do n befo e ano he

man? And hi di bance goe on inc ea ing, beca e mo e and mo e
people a e bo ing do n. A fa a I am conce ned, i i e e bod
f eedom; nobod ha a ked an bod o bo do n. And in hi idea li e he
old man

o can bo do n o a god, b no o a man. Tha i he backg o nd

implica ion.
I eem people li en o me, e onl o d each hem he meaning a e
lo ome he e in be een. Yo can bo do n o a ee, o a mo n ain, o a
n e , o a n i e, o a f ll moon, o a a nigh ; o bo ing do n i
no hing b an e p e ion of o g a i de. I ha no connec ion i h an
God. Yo can bo do n in f on of a man, in f on of a child, e en in f on
of a man like me, ho i ab ol el o dina i h no p e en ion of being
a p ophe o a a io , a me enge o an inca na ion of God.

B h ho ld he be di bed? Nobod i elling him o bo do n. Wha

a ho i ha he go o in e fe e in o he people li e , hei a of li ing,
hei a of being, hei beha io ? Nobod i in e fe ing i h hi life;
nobod i elling him o do an hing. Nobod ha old he e people o bo
do n.

He hink and i ho e e con ide ing a imple fac ha people a e

imi a ing each o he . On ha c i e ion can he a ha ? I he a ho gh
eade ? I he a elepa hi ? On ha g o nd can he a ha omebod i
imi a ing omebod el e j beca e a fe o he a e al o bo ing do n?

B he ame hing can be aid abo o , beca e man a e no bo ing

do n. Yo m be imi a ing ho e idio . In ha a ha e o ho gh
ha o a e no imi a ing? I i hei f eedom o do ha he feel like
doing; i i o f eedom o do o no o do. If o an , o can j mo e
in he oppo i e di ec ion. The a e bo ing do n fo a d o can go
back a d, o can lie do n on he floo ! If ha gi e o jo , i i pe fec l
accep able.

He a king, ... i no hi oo a kind of ende ? I i no , beca e

nobod ha been a ked o do i . Nobod i being e a ded fo i , nobod i
being p omi ed an e a d fo i . And he i eeing onl one ide and i no
a a e abo hi blindne : ha I, i h m folded hand , am pa ing e pec
o he di inene in o . Tha , he i no eeing a all. Abo ha he ha no
objec ion; ha f lfill he ego.

B people ho ing hei g a i de, ho ing hei jo and ec a , i no

ende . The a e no lo ing hem el e , he a e no ende ing hei
indi id ali , he a e no lo ing hei elf- e pec .
I i he mo dignified and he mo g acef l e pe ience, b onl fo ho e
ho de e e i .

D . Indi a , o don de e e i e , al ho gh o ha e been a o nd he e a

long ime. B he e ea ha e gone a hee a age if o canno e en
allo people f eedom o ac acco ding o hei feeling . And o became
offended.... Yo q e ion a f ll of a ogance, egoi m, condemna ion of
o he , and o ha e no conce n i h hem. Yo ho ld hink abo
o elf!

A ebel e pec hi o n independence and al o e pec he independence

of e e bod el e.

He e pec hi o n di inene and he e pec he di inene of he hole

ni e e. The hole ni e e i hi emple ha h he ha lef he mall
emple made b man. The hole ni e e i hi hol c ip e ha h
he ha lef all hol c ip e i en b man. B i i no o of a ogance,
i i o of a h mble ea ch. The ebel i a innocen a a child.

Hi econd dimen ion ill be no o li e in he pa , hich i no mo e, and

no o li e in he f e, hich i no e , b o li e in he p e en i h a
m ch ale ne and con cio ne a he can manage. In o he o d , o li e
con cio l in he momen . O dina il e li e like omnamb li ,
leep alke . The ebel ie o li e a life of a a ene . A a ene i hi
eligion, a a ene i hi philo oph , a a ene i hi a of life.

Hi hi d dimen ion i ha he i no in e e ed in domina ion o e o he .

He ha no l fo po e , beca e ha i he glie hing in he o ld. The
l fo po e ha de o ed h mani and ha no allo ed i o be mo e
c ea i e, o be mo e bea if l, o be mo e heal h , o be mo e hole ome.

And i i hi l fo po e ha l ima el lead o conflic , compe i ion ,

jealo ie and finall o a .

L fo po e i he fo nda ion of all a . If o look a h man hi o ...

he hole of h man hi o i no hing b a hi o of a , man killing
man. Rea on ha e changed, b he killing con in e .
I eem ea on a e onl e c e . The eal fac i ha man enjo killing.

In one of Ae op fable and ho e a e ome of he g ea e fable in he

o ld, o imple and o ignifican a mall heep i d inking a e f om a
mo n ain eam of c al-clea a e . A g ea lion come and na all
become in e e ed in he heep i i b eakfa ime b he ha o find an
e c e. So he a o he heep, Yo a e di ing he eam. Don o
nde and ha I am he king of he j ngle?

The poo heep aid, I kno , b o highne , he eam i no going

o ad o . I am anding belo o and e en if i become di b m
d inking a e , he a e i going do n a d no o a d o . Yo a e
making i di and I am d inking ha di a e . So o logic i no
igh .

The lion a he poin and became e ang . He aid, Yo don ha e

e pec fo o elde . Yo ha e ome ne e a g ing i h me.

The poo heep aid, I ha e no a g ed, I ha e impl aid ha a

fac al. Yo can ee ha he eam i going do n a d .

The lion a ilen fo a momen and hen aid, No I emembe . Yo

belong o a e nc l ed, ned ca ed famil . Yo fa he in l ed me
e e da .

The poo heep aid, I m ha e been omebod el e, beca e m fa he

ha been dead fo h ee mon h , and o m kno ha he i i hin o
bell . He i no longe ali e. Yo ha e made a l nch of him. Ho can he
beha e di e pec f ll o a d o ? He i dead!

Tha a oo m ch. The lion j mped and ca gh hold of he heep a ing,

Yo don kno manne , o don kno e iq e e, o don kno ho
o beha e.

The heep aid, The imple fac i , i i b eakfa ime. Yo impl ea me;
he e i no need o find an e c e.
In ch imple pa able , Ae op ha done mi acle . He ha aid o m ch
abo man.

No h i Indi a di bed? Beca e hi o n hea doe no kno lo e,

hi o n hea doe no kno , hi o n hea i d . He ha no kno n
he jo of ea . Seeing o he o e helmed i h jo and g a i de, he feel
infe io . He i infe io . To hide hi infe io i , he find all kind of logic

ha i i ende , ha hi ho ld no be o, ha people a e imi a ing each

o he . B o a e no he g a dian of people. Who ha gi en o ha
e pon ibili ? Yo a e onl e pon ible fo o elf.

A ebel li e hi life in o al f eedom; he doe no allo an bod o

in e fe e in i , and he ne e in e fe e in an bod el e life. I ha e no old
an bod o do an hing. If ome hing happen o hem, I canno p e en
hem beca e ha ill be in e fe ing, ha ill be dic a ing.

J a fe da ago e ina g a ed a bea if l fo n ain in he memo of J.

K i hnam i. I ha e ecei ed a fe le e f om he follo e of J.
K i hnam i, a ing ha befo e d ing he aid, Don make an memo ial
of me. No i ai e man q e ion . Fi i mean he an ed o domina e
o he , e en af e hi dea h. Whe he o a , Make a bea if l memo ial
fo me, o o a , Do no make a memo ial fo me, i doe no make
an diffe ence. I i he ame. Yo a e ing o con ol he f e af e
o dea h oo.

B nobod ill ee he implica ion of i . Wh ho ld he be conce ned i h

ha happen af e hi dea h? And ha can he do? Li ing people ha e
been going again me in he co . Do o hink no J. K i hnam i i
going o be in he co again me, a ing ha I ha e been h ing hi
feeling ?

And econdl , I la ghed hen I hea d abo ho e le e beca e a fe of

he i e of ho e le e a e ell kno n o me. The ha e been follo ing
J. K i hnam i fo fo and fif ea ; he a e a old a he a . B he
ho b hei le e ha he ha e no nde ood him. J. K i hnam i had
aid hi hole life, Don follo me! No if he a , Don make
memo ial hen I am dead, hen don follo him make memo ial !
Tha i a imple concl ion if o nde and him.

J. K i hnam i ne e accep ed an bod a hi follo e , and no he e

people a e i ing le e a follo e of J. K i hnam i. He denied
con in all , fo almo e en ea , a ing, Nobod i m follo e .
Li ening o him, eading him, ha ing in e ie i h him he e people
ill ha e he ong a i de: he hink he a e follo e of J.
K i hnam i. B ha i hei b ine ; I ha e no objec ion. Tha i
ome hing be een hem and J. K i hnam i.

B one hing! And ho man o he hing ha e he follo ed f om J.

K i hnam i? Onl one hing

no o make a memo ial. In e en ea eaching ime, ho man

hing ha e he follo ed? I kno hem; he ha e no follo ed a ingle
hing. The ha e no e en follo ed hi mo f ndamen al app oach of J.
K i hnam i, Nobod i m follo e . The ha e follo ed no hing.

B hi i e comfo able no o make a memo ial and, pa ic la l

fo Indian , i i e comfo able and con ola o ha o m ch mone i
a ed. The poo fello him elf aid i a good; no e can a ha e
canno go again hi ill. B in ha o he ma e ha e o e e
follo ed hi ill?

A ebel impl li e hi life in he momen , i h a a ene , i h no de i e

o domina e, ei he hile he i li ing o hen he i dead. He doe no ha e
an l fo po e .

He i a cien i of he o l ha i he fo h dimen ion. J a cience

e do b , kep ici m, inq i , he e he ame me hod fo hi inne
ea ch. Science e hem fo objec i e eali , he e hem fo hi
bjec i i . B he doe no condemn do b , he doe no condemn
kep ici m, he doe no condemn di obedience, he doe no condemn a
nonbelie ing app oach o eali . He en e i hin hi o n being i h a
cien ific mind.
Hi eligion i no pe i io i i cien ific. Hi eligion i no a ea ch
fo God, beca e o begin i h God mean o ha e al ead accep ed a
belief, and if o ha e accep ed a belief o ea ch i con amina ed f om
he e beginning.

The ebel goe in o hi inne o ld i h open e e , i h no idea of ha he

i looking fo . He goe on poli hing hi in elligence. He goe on making hi
ilence deepe , hi medi a ion mo e p ofo nd, o ha ha e e i hidden in
him i e ealed o him; b he ha no p econcei ed idea of ha he i
looking fo .

He i ba icall an agno ic. Tha o d ha o be emembe ed beca e i

de c ibe one of hi ba ic q ali ie . The e a e hei ho belie e in God,
he e a e a hei ho do no belie e in God and he e a e agno ic ho
impl a , We do no kno e . We ill ea ch, e ill ee. We canno
a an hing befo e e ha e looked in o e e nook and co ne of o
being. He begin i h, I do no kno . Tha h I a he i j like a
mall child innocen .

T o bo e e di c ing nning a a f om home. B if o fa he

ca ch he ill hi , aid one.

So, aid he o he , e ill hi hem back.

B e can do ha , aid he fi bo . The Bible eache o hono

o fa he and o mo he .

Righ . Then o hi m fa he and I ill hi o .

J an innocen and imple ol ion i h no diffic l .

The ebel li e a childlike innocence, and innocence i he mo m e io

phenomenon. I open he doo of all he ec e of life.

Onl a ebellio pe on i l e ol iona and i l eligio .

He doe no c ea e an

o gani a ion, he doe no c ea e a follo ing, he doe no c ea e ch che .

B i i po ible ha ebel can be fello a ele : he ma enjo o be
oge he , o dance oge he , o ing oge he , o c and eep oge he , o
feel he immen i of e i ence and he e e ni of life oge he . The can
me ge in o a kind of comm nion i ho an ende of an bod
indi id ali ; on he con a , he comm nion of ebel ef e he
e e bod indi id ali , no i he e e bod indi id ali , gi e
digni and e pec o e e bod indi id ali .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHILE WATCHING THE CHANGING WORLD OUTSIDE AND THE

MOVEMENT OF THOUGHTS

AND EMOTIONS WITHIN, I BECOME MORE AWARE OF A

PRESENCE THAT DOESN T

CHANGE. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO DEFINE WHAT THIS IS IN WORDS,

BUT I DO KNOW THAT

IT IS ALWAYS THE SAME PRESENCE; THAT WHEN IT COMES, IT

IS EVERYWHERE AND

NOWHERE AT ONCE; THAT NOTHING I M THINKING OR FEELING

CAN CONNECT WITH IT; THAT IT IS SO STILL IT DOESN T EXIST
AND SO SUBTLE THAT AT TIMES IT IS TOO ALIVE TO

BEAR. I REMEMBER ENCOUNTERING THIS PRESENCE FIRST AS

A CHILD.

BELOVED MASTER, AM I REDISCOVERING MY LOST

INNOCENCE?

Dh an A j na, e , o a e edi co e ing o lo innocence. Religion i a

edi co e . I i ome hing ha e had kno n, ha e had li ed, b e
ha e lef fa behind o fa behind ha i eem almo a if i a no a
eali b onl a d eam cene, j a fain memo , a fa a a echo.
B if o become medi a i e ha echo a coming clo e , he d eam
a changing in o a eali and he fo go en lang age of innocence i
ddenl emembe ed. Hence i i no a di co e , i i a edi co e .

E e child i bo n feeling he hole ni e e, no kno ing hi epa a ion

f om i . I i b lo ed ca ion ha e each him o feel epa a e. We gi e
him a name, e gi e him an iden i , e gi e him q ali ie , e gi e him
ambi ion e c ea e a pe onali a o nd him.

Slo l , lo l , he pe onali become hicke h o gh pb inging,

ed ca ion, eligio eaching; and a he pe onali become hicke he
a fo ge ing ho he ed o be in hi mo he omb

beca e he e he a no a doc o , an enginee , he e he had no name,

he e he a no epa a e f om e i ence. He a o oge he i h he
mo he and be ond he mo he he e a no hing.

The omb a all, hi hole ni e e, a e in e pe ience of he

l ima e eali .

Wha happen o he child in he mo he omb happen again o he age

hen he hole ni e e become j a omb, and he become pa of he
omb. The child in he mo he omb ne e o ie , Wha ill happen
omo o ? He ha no mone , no bank acco n , no b ine , e l
nemplo ed, no q alifica ion . He doe no kno hen nigh come , hen
da come , hen ea on change; he impl li e in e innocence, in
deep ha e e hing ill be oka , a i ha been befo e. If i i oka
oda i ill be oka omo o .

He doe no hink hi a , i i j an in in ic feeling no o d beca e

he doe no kno o d . He kno onl feeling , mood , and i al a in a
j bilan mood, ejoicing ab ol e f eedom i ho an e pon ibili .

Wh doe e e child coming o of he omb gi e o m ch pain o he

mo he ? Wh i e e child bo n c ing? If o o look deepl in o
he e mall ma e he ma e eal o o g ea ec e of life. The child
e i ge ing o of he omb beca e i ha been hi home. He doe no
kno an calenda . Nine mon h a e almo an e e ni fo e e . Since he
ha kno n ha he i , he ha been in he omb, al a and al a .

No ddenl hi home i being aken a a . He i being h o n o ,

e pelled; he e i i h all he po e ha he ha . He cling o he omb,
ha i he p oblem. The mo he an him o be bo n oone , beca e he
longe he emain in ide, he mo e pain he ha o ffe . B he child
cling , and he i al a bo n c ing e e child, i ho e cep ion.

Onl abo one man, Lao T , i i aid ha he a bo n la ghing. I i

po ible; he a an e cep ional man, c a f om he e beginning. No
kno ing e ac l ha o do, ha hi i he ime o c , he la ghed. And he
emained ha a hi hole life, j doing ong hing a ong ime .

And he o of hi hole life angene begin i h he la gh e .

E e bod a hocked beca e no child ha e e done ha .

B ha i he onl e cep ion hich ma be impl a m h, hich ma be

j a e o pec i e idea.

Seeing Lao T hole life, he people ho o e abo him m ha e

ho gh ha hi beginning co ld no be he ame a e e bod el e ; i ha
o be a li le c a . Hi hole life... hi beginning ha o be con i en i h
hi life. Pe hap i i onl a m h. B e en hi o icall , if he had la ghed i
i an e cep ion, no he le.

Wh i e e child bo n c ing? Beca e hi home i being de e ed, hi

o ld i de o ed

ddenl he find him elf in a ange o ld among ange people. And

he con in e o c beca e e e da hi f eedom become le and le ,
and hi e pon ibili become mo e and mo e eigh . Finall he find
he e i no f eedom lef b onl d ie o be f lfilled, e pon ibili ie o be
ca ied o ; he become a bea of b den. Seeing hi i h he cla i of
innocen e e , if he c ie o canno condemn him.

The p chologi a he ea ch fo h, fo God, fo pa adi e, i eall

ba ed on he e pe ience of he child in he omb. He canno fo ge i . E en
if he fo ge i in hi con cio mind, i goe on e o nding in hi
ncon cio . He i ea ching again fo ho e bea if l da of o al
ela a ion i h no e pon ibili , and all he f eedom of he o ld a ailable.

And he e a e people ho ha e fo nd i . M o d fo i i enligh enmen .

Yo can choo e an o d, b he ba ic meaning emain he ame. One
find ha he hole ni e e i j like a mo he omb o o : o can
, o can ela , o can enjo , o can ing, o can dance. Yo ha e
an immo al life and a ni e al con cio ne .

Dh an A j na, ha i happening o o i e ac l a edi co e . I ha o

happen o e e ann a in.

B he don allo i .

People a e af aid o ela . People a e af aid o . People a e af aid of

ea . People a e af aid of an hing o of he o dina , o of he m ndane.
The e i , and in hei e i ance he dig hei o n g a e and he ne e
come o j ic momen , o ec a ic e pe ience , hich a e hei igh ; he
j ha e o claim hem.

A Je i h man li ing in Lo Angele goe o ee a p chia i . He

in od ce him elf a Napoleon Bonapa e, e en ho gh hi file ca d ho
hi name o be H mie Goldbe g.

So ha eem o be he p oblem? a ked he doc o .

Well, Doc, ac all e e hing i g ea . M a m i ong, m palace

magnificen and m co n i p o pe ing. M onl p oblem i Jo ephine,
m ife.

Ah, a he doc o , and ha i he p oblem?

Th o ing hi hand p in de pai , he man a , She i hinking he i

M . Goldbe g.

In hi en ion , in hi an ie ie , in hi p oblem , man lo e him elf in he

c o d. He become omeone el e. He kno ha he i no he ole he i
pla ing; he i omebod el e. Thi c ea e a emendo p chological pli
in him. He canno pla he ole co ec l beca e he kno i i no hi
a hen ic being, and he canno find hi a hen ic being. He ha o pla he
ole beca e he ole gi e him hi li elihood, hi ife, hi child en, hi
po e , hi e pec abili , e e hing. He canno i k i all, o he goe on
pla ing he ole of Napoleon Bonapa e. Slo l , lo l he a belie ing
i him elf. He ha o belie e i , o he i e i ill be diffic l o pla he pa .

The be ac o i he one ho fo ge hi indi id ali and become one

i h hi ac ing; hen hi c ing i a hen ic, hi lo e i a hen ic, hen
ha e e he a i no j he p omp ed ole, i come f om hi e hea
i look almo eal.

I ha e hea d M lla Na ddin and hi ife had gone o ee a mo ie and he

he o h g hi belo ed, ki e he , and M lla Na ddin ife a o him,
Yo ne e do hi o me.

M lla aid, Yo don nde and. Thi i j a film, no eali , and hi i

all ac ing.

The ife aid, Pe hap o don kno , b he oman ho i pla ing he

ole of he he oine i he ife of he he o in eal life.

M lla Na ddin aid, M God, hen he i eall an ac o ! Up o no I a

hinking he i j an o dina ac o . He i eall an ac o ... hi o n ife,
and he i ho ing o m ch lo e.

When o ha e o pla a pa , o ha e o be deepl in ol ed in i . Yo

ha e o become i . E e bod i pla ing ome pa , kno ing pe fec l ell
ha hi i no ha he i ppo ed o be. Thi c ea e a if , an an ie , and
ha an ie de o all o po ibili ie of ela ing, of ing, of lo ing,
of ha ing an comm nion i h an bod a f iend, a belo ed, a ma e .
Yo become i ola ed. Yo become, i h o o n deci ion , elf-e iled,
and hen o ffe .

So m ch ffe ing in he o ld i no na al; i i a e nna al a e of

affai . One can accep once in a hile omebod ffe ing, b bli f lne
ho ld be na al and ni e al. B o ha e o de e e i , and fo
de e ing o don ha e o do ome g ea ac go o he moon o climb
E ee .

Yo ha e o lea n mall ec e . B he e a e people ho a e no ead o

lea n mall ec e i i again hei ego o lea n an hing. I ha e been
ge ing id of ch people con in o l , beca e he a e nnece a il
a ing hei ime and occ p ing o he people place .

J he o he da one man o e, I enjo e m ch hen o come in

and I enjo e m ch hen o go back, b in he middle, i ing fo one
o o ho , I don enjo a all. No ha o do i h ch a ca e? If
he e a e man ch ca e I can manage a pecial e ion fo hem: I ill
come and I ill go and he a e f ee. The e i no need o i in be een. B
he e pid people go on hanging a o nd m neck nnece a il .

H mie ee an old f iend anding on he o he ide of he oad f om he

Thame B idge. Da id, ha a e o anding he e fo ?

I am going o j mp off ha b idge. M ife ha lef me, m child en on

peak o me, and I am bank p .

So h and he e?

The affic. I co ld ge killed c o ing he oad.

He an o commi icide b j mping f om he b idge and he i af aid of

he affic.

S ch i he a e ing mind of man one momen one an o commi

icide, he ne momen one an o li e. The e i no deci i ene . And
i ho deci i ene , o life ill emain i h - a h .

I canno become a plendo .

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,
MANY TIMES I HAVE HEARD YOU SAY THAT THE DISCIPLE
SHOULD NOT STOP UNTIL HE

ARRIVES, AND THAT PEACE AND BLISS ARE NOT THE END. I
WONDER WHY YOU SAY THIS

SO OFTEN, AND HOW A DISCIPLE COULD STOP. IT SEEMS

INCONCEIVABLE TO ME TO BE

ABLE TO LET GO OF PEACE AND BLISS, IN VIEW OF HOW HARD

IT IS TO LET GO OF MISERY.

Ka ee ha, I can nde and o p oblem. I ce ainl i inconcei able ha

an bod ho ld e en hink of opping on he a hen bli i g o ing,
hen life i becoming mo e and mo e j ic , hen lo e i ho e ing, hen
i i p ing all o e he pa h. In hi f ag an , bli f l a e, i ho ld be
na al o go on and on, beca e he fa he and deepe o go, he mo e
ligh i o he mo e life i o .

B ill, ha eem o be inconcei able happen almo i ho fail o

e e bod . I i one of ho e ange hing o hich man i lne able. Yo
kno ha man cling o mi e ; in fac clinging become hi habi , hi
econd na e. Wha e e i kno n o him he cling o, e en ho gh i i
mi e , ffe ing; i i be e o be mi e able han o ha e no hing and be
lonel . If man canno e en gi e p hi mi e ... hen ha o a abo
bli f lne ?

Mi e i ce ainl a con ola ion a lea o ha e ome hing. People b ag

abo i , people e agge a e hei mi e . The ma ha e a mall ickne ,
and he p e end pe hap he ha e be c lo i . Ni k i a a ffe ing
f om a mall mi e hi gi lf iend and he p e ended ha he a
pa al ed. I a ked m pe onal ph ician o go and look a Ni k i a, and
ee ha ha happened. He checked, and he aid, He i no pa al ed no
ign of an pa al i ; he i j p e ending. Wh ho ld he p e end?

Fo h ee da he emained pa al ed. I hink, eeing ha he had become

pa al ed, he gi lf iend m ha e mo ed on o ome o he mi e ;
beca e he e a e o man mi e able people he e i no need o cling o
Ni k i a. Alone, no he i pe fec l oka ; hi pa al i i gone.

I ha happened man ime no one ime ha people ha e been

pa al ed fo en ea o el e ea .... Thei ho e ca gh on fi e, and
he ddenl an o i h e e bod o ide he ho e.

The fo go comple el ha he e e pa al ed, no ppo ed o be able o

no and he had no mo ed f om hei bed fo en ea ! When he
c o d a hem o ide he ho e, nning, and people eminded hem,
Wha ha happened o o ? o e e pa al ed, he immedia el fell
do n, pa al ed again. J beca e of he fi e, he fo go .

People e agge a e hei mi e ; he make i a big a po ible. Beca e

he a e no o dina people he can ha e mall ickne e , j a li le
cold, o a headache he e a e fo o dina people. The ha e e
pecial... J an mall hing ill happen, and he ha e cance .

When I a eaching in he ni e i , one oman p ofe o al a an ed

a lif . He ho e a j on he a , o I ed o ake he i h me. And he
hole a he a alking abo o man di ea e ha I onde ed he e
he go all ho e name f om, beca e man of ho e name I had ne e
hea d of; he e e all G eek, La in.

One da I had gone o ee a f iend ho a a S p eme Co j dge; he e I

a ha oman h band fo he fi ime. He him elf a a S p eme
Co ad oca e. He old me, I ha e been eeing o ffe ing e e da ,
beca e each mo ning m ife and o and ai fo o . And he m
be elling o ha he ha e ible di ea e don belie e he ! In he
beginning, I ed o belie e he ; I ed o h o he doc o , o he e pe ,
and he old me ha he j enjo ing ha ing g ea mi e ie , g ea
ickne e .

And hen I fo nd ha he find all ho e name in a medical enc clopedia.

She lea n all he de ail , all he mp om , and hen he a alking abo
i ha hi i happening o he . Some ime he ha e en decei ed doc o ,
beca e he mp om he de c ibe a e o acc a e. B a he e amine
he mo e, he e i no ch di ea e.
I aid, I don li en o he . She i no m ife i i o p oblem. Wh
ho ld I in e fe e in an bod p oblem? She con in e alking abo all
kind of di ea e in fac he ha made me e lea ned abo man
ickne e I a no a a e of.

Ka ee ha, man cling o an hing ha he ha , and he make m ch f

abo i . I i j a de i e o be pecial, o be e ao dina j a poo
de i e, j a pi iable condi ion. Beca e of hi habi , I ha e o emind
ann a in , While on he pa h, don op, beca e he ill find
ome hing mall, a li le ildflo e , and he ill hink he ha e fo nd he
lo pa adi e of Ga am B ddha... beca e le han ha i no po ible fo
ch g ea men like hem. The ill op he e, he ill cling o i , he
ill no go f he . The ha e o be p hed con in o l . I i
inconcei able, b hi i he o ble i h man; m ch i inconcei able abo
him, b i i fac al.

The police ca op Le on he main high a . Si , do o kno o

ife fell o of he ca fi e mile back?

Ah, hank God, office . I ho gh I had gone deaf.

Fi e mile ... he e a o m ch ilence; o he i e he ife a con an l

cha e ing, o he a o ied. Wha eem o be inconcei able i po ible.

The e a e e a ong pill , M . Cohen, he doc o ad i ed him. Take

one on Monda , kip T e da , one Wedne da , kip Th da , and o on. I
ill come o nd ne eek o ee o .

When he doc o call , he i me b a eeping M . Cohen. He dead,

he ell him.

Wha ! aid he doc o in p i e. The e a e li le ong i h him.

The pill ho ld ha e clea ed i p.

I a no he pill , ailed M . Cohen. I a he kipping.

He a kipping he hole da . I o ld kill an bod .

So, Ka ee ha e en if ome hing eem impo ible, be g llible and belie e
i.

I can happen.

Man i a e ange animal.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 5
R c a , d
3 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

IS RENOUNCING THE WORLD AND SOCIETY PART OF A

REBELLIOUS SPIRIT?

Manee ha, he hole pa of man i f ll of ho e people ho ha e

eno nced he o ld and ocie .

Ren ncia ion ha become pa of almo all eligion , a fo nda ional

p inciple.

The ebel i eno ncing he pa . He i no going o epea he pa ; he i

b inging ome hing ne in o he o ld. Tho e ho ha e e caped f om he
o ld and ocie a e e capi . The ha e eall eno nced
e pon ibili ie , b i ho nde anding ha he momen o eno nce
e pon ibili ie o al o eno nce f eedom. The e a e he comple i ie of
life: f eedom and e pon ibili ie go a a oge he o emain oge he .
The mo e o a e a lo e of f eedom, he mo e o ill be ead o accep
e pon ibili ie . B o ide he o ld, o ide he ocie , he e i no
po ibili of an e pon ibili . And i ha o be emembe ed ha all ha
e lea n, e lea n h o gh being e pon ible.

The pa ha de o ed he bea of he o d e pon ibili . The ha e

made i almo eq i alen o d ; i i no eall o. A d i ome hing
done el c an l , a pa of o pi i al la e .

D o o elde , d o o h band, d o o child en he a e

no e pon ibili ie . To nde and he o d e pon ibili i e
ignifican . Yo ha e o b eak i in o: e pon e and abili .

Yo can ac in o a one i eac ion, ano he i e pon e. Reac ion

come o of o pa condi ioning ; i i mechanical. Re pon e come o
of o p e ence, a a ene , con cio ne ; i i non-mechanical. And he
abili o e pond i one of he g ea e p inciple of g o h. Yo a e no
follo ing an o de , an commandmen , o a e impl follo ing o
a a ene . Yo a e f nc ioning like a mi o , eflec ing he i a ion and
e ponding o i no o of o memo , f om pa e pe ience of imila
i a ion ; no epea ing o eac ion b ac ing f e h, ne , in hi e
momen . Nei he i he i a ion old, no i o e pon e bo h a e ne .
Thi abili i one of he q ali ie of he ebel.

Reno ncing he o ld, e caping o he fo e and he mo n ain , o a e

impl e caping f om a lea ning i a ion. In a ca e in he Himala a o
on ha e an e pon ibili , b emembe , i ho e pon ibili o
canno g o ; o con cio ne ill emain ck. Fo g o h i need o
face, o enco n e , o accep he challenge of e pon ibili ie .

E capi a e co a d , he a e no ebel al ho gh ha ha ha been

ho gh p o no , ha he a e ebellio pi i . The a e no , he a e
impl co a d . The co ld no cope i h life.

The kne hei eakne e , hei f ail ie , and he ho gh i a be e o

e cape; beca e hen o ill ne e ha e o face o eakne , o
f ail , o ill ne e come o kno an challenge.
B i ho challenge ho a e o going o g o ?

No, he ebel canno eno nce he o ld and he ocie , b he ce ainl

eno nce man o he hing . He eno nce he o-called mo ali impo ed
pon him b he ocie ; he eno nce he o-called al e impo ed b he
ocie ; he eno nce he kno ledge gi en b he ocie . He doe no
eno nce he ocie a ch, b he eno nce e e hing ha he ocie
ha gi en o him.

Thi i e en ncia ion.

The ebel li e in he ocie , figh ing, ggling. To emain in he c o d

and no o be obedien o he c o d b o be obedien o one o n
con cience, i a emendo oppo ni fo g o h. I make o b ing o
o be ; i gi e o a digni .

A ebel i a figh e , a a io . B ho can o be a a io in a ca e in he

Himala a ? Wi h hom a e o going o figh ? The ebel emain in he
ocie , b he i no longe pa of he ocie ha i hi en ncia ion and
ha i hi ebellio ne . He i no bbo n, he i no adaman , he i no an
egoi ; he doe no j go on figh ing blindl .

If he find ome hing i igh he obe i , b he obe hi o n feeling of

igh ne , no he commandmen gi en b o he . And if he ee ha i i
no igh he di obe i , ha oe e he co ma be. He ma accep a
c cifi ion, b he ill no accep an pi i al la e .

The i a ion of he ebel i emendo l e ci ing: each momen he i

faced i h p oblem beca e he ocie ha a fi ed mode, a fi ed pa e n,
fi ed ideal . And he ebel canno go i h ho e fi ed ideal he ha o
follo hi o n ill mall oice. If hi hea i a ing no, he e i no a , no
po e , o fo ce him o a e . Yo can kill him, b o canno de o hi
ebellio pi i .

Hi en ncia ion i fa g ea e han he en ncia ion of Ga am B ddha,

Maha i a and million of o he he impl eno nced he ocie ,
e caped in o he fo e , in o he mo n ain . I a an ea ie a , b e
dange o beca e i goe again o g o h.
The ebel eno nce he ocie and ill emain in i , figh ing momen o
momen . In hi a he no onl g o , he al o allo he ocie o lea n
ha he e a e man hing hich a e no igh , b ha e been ho gh o be
igh . The e a e man hing hich a e immo al b ha e been ho gh
mo al; he e a e man hing hich ha e been ho gh e i e, b he
a e eall OTHER i e.

Fo e ample, all he ocie ie of he o ld ha e p ai ed i gini in omen.

I i a ni e all accep ed ideal ha he oman ho ld emain a i gin
befo e ma iage. Some ime he e i a mall, hin ba ie of kin in a
oman agina and if he oman make lo e o omebod , ha mall
ba ie p e en he pe m f om going o he egg.

The fi hing he man i in e e ed o kno abo i he mall ba ie ,

he he i i in ac o no . If i i no in ac hen he gi l i no a i gin.
Some ime iding on a ho e o climbing a ee o in an acciden , ha mall
ba ie can be b oken, can ha e hole , al ho gh he gi l i a i gin.

In he Middle Age i a impo ible o ge a h band fo he , o he e e e

doc o ho ed o make an a ificial kin ba ie and fi i o ha he
oman looked i gin, he he he a i gin o no . S pidi ha no
limi .

In fac , i gini ho ld no be a pa of a l nde anding ocie .

Vi gini mean he oman emain na a e of ha he i going o face
af e ma iage. A mo e compa iona e ocie ill allo bo and gi l o
kno e befo e he ge ma ied o he kno e ac l ha he a e going
fo , he he he an o go fo i o no . And a oman ho ld be allo ed
o kno a man people befo e ma iage a po ible and he ame applie
o he man beca e befo e deciding on a igh pa ne , he onl a o
kno i o ha e e pe ience i h man pa ne , diffe en pe of people.

B igno ance ha been p opo nded in he name of i gini , in he name of

mo ali .

Igno ance canno be ppo ed on an g o nd . If in he o ld ma ied

people a e o mi e able, one of he majo ea on i ha he e e no
allo ed o kno man omen, man men, befo e hei ma iage; o he i e
 he o ld ha e cho en, i h mo e nde anding, he igh pe on ho fi
ha monio l i h hem.

A ologe a e con l ed a if he a a e o ied abo hom o ge

ma ied o, a if he a a e a all in e e ed in o ! Palmi a e con l ed,
a if he e a e line on o hand hich can gi e indica ion fo a igh
pa ne . Bi h cha a e con l ed... all he e hing a e ab ol el
i ele an .

When o e e bo n and hen he oman a bo n ha no ela ion hip o

he life ha o a e going o li e. B he e e e a ionali a ion . Man a
ing o con ole him elf ha he ha been ing e e po ible a o find
he igh pa ne .

The e i onl one a o find he igh pa ne : ha i , allo o ng bo

and o ng gi l o mi i h a man pa ne a po ible, o he can kno
he diffe ence be een omen, he diffe ence be een men. Then he
can come o kno i h hom he a e pola oppo i e , i h hom he a e
j l ke a m, i h hom he a e pa iona el in a ha mon . E cep ha ,
he e i no a of finding he igh pa ne .

A man of ebellio pi i ill ha e o be a a e abo e e ideal,

ho oe e ancien , and ill e pond acco ding o hi a a ene and
nde anding no acco ding o he condi ioning of he ocie . Tha i
e en ncia ion.

Lao T , an a hen ic ebel mo e a hen ic han Ga am B ddha and

Maha i a, beca e he emained in he o ld and fo gh in he o ld li ed
acco ding o hi o n ligh , ggling, no e caping. He became o i e ha
he empe o in i ed him o become hi p ime mini e . He impl ef ed.
He aid, I on o k beca e i i imp obable ha e can come o he
ame concl ion abo hing . Yo li e acco ding o he ideal o
fo efa he ha e gi en o o ; I li e acco ding o m o n con cience. B
he empe o a in i en ; he co ld no ee ha he e a an p oblem.

The e fi da in hi co a hief a b o gh in; he had been ca gh

ed-handed, ealing f om he iche man in he capi al and he confe ed
ha he a ealing. Lao T ga e i mon h in jail o bo h he ich man
and he hief. The ich man aid, Wha ? I ha e been obbed, I am a ic im
and I am being p ni hed? A e o mad o ome hing? The e i no
p eceden in hi o ha a man ho e mone ha been olen ho ld be
p ni hed.

Lao T aid, In fac , o ho ld be gi en a longe e m in jail han he

hief I am being m ch oo compa iona e beca e o ha e ga he ed all
he mone of he ci . Do o hink mone ho e f om he k ? Who ha
made he e people o poo ha he ha e o become hie e ? Yo a e
e pon ible.

And hi ill be m j dgmen in e e ca e of ealing; bo h pe on ill

go o jail. Yo c ime i fa deepe , hi c ime i no hing. He i poo and o
a e e pon ible fo i . And if he a ealing a li le bi of mone f om o
ea e , i a no m ch of a c ime. Tha mone belong o man of he
poo people f om hom o go i . Yo en on becoming iche and iche
and man mo e people en on becoming poo e and poo e .

The ich man ho gh , Thi man eem o be c a , e l c a . He aid,

I an one chance o ee he empe o . He a o ich ha e en he
empe o ed o bo o mone f om him. He old he empe o ha had
happened. He aid o him, If o don emo e hi man f om he co o
ill be behind ba j like me beca e f om he e ha e o go all o
ea e ? If I am a c iminal, o a e a fa bigge c iminal.

The empe o a he logic of he i a ion. He old Lao T , Pe hap o

e e igh ha i ill be diffic l fo o come o he ame concl ion .
Yo a e elie ed f om o e ice .

Thi man a a ebel; he li ed in he ocie , he ggled in he ocie . A

ebellio mind can onl hink he a he ho gh . He a no eac ing
o he i e he e e e p eceden and la book . He a no looking in he
la book and he p eceden ; he a looking in ide hi o n elf, a ching
he i a ion. Wh a e o man people poo ? Who i e pon ible fo i ?
Ce ainl ho e ho ha e become oo ich a e he eal c iminal .

A ebel ill eno nce ideal , mo al , eligion , philo ophie , i al and

pe i ion of he ocie , b no he ocie i elf. He i no a co a d, he
i a a io . He ha o figh hi a and he ha o make pa h fo o he
ebel o follo .

A fa a he o ld i conce ned... and he o ld and he ocie a e no he

ame hing. In he pa , he o-called eligio people ha e eno nced he
ocie and he o ld, bo h. The ebel ill figh again he ocie ,
eno nce i ideal , and he ill lo e he o ld beca e he o ld, he
e i ence, i o e o ce of life. To eno nce i i o be an i-life. B all
eligion ha e been an i-life, life-nega i e.

The ebel ho ld be life-affi ma i e. He ill b ing in all ho e al e hich

make he o ld mo e bea if l, mo e lo able, hich make he o ld mo e
ich. I i o o ld e a e pa of i , i i pa of ho can e
eno nce i ? Whe e can e go o eno nce i ? The o ld i in he
Himala an ca e a m ch a i i he e in he ma ke place.

The o ld ha o be no i hed beca e i i no i hing o . The o ld ha

o be e pec ed beca e i i o e o ce of life. All he j ice ha flo
in o , all he jo and celeb a ion ha happen o o , come f om
e i ence i elf. Ra he han nning a a f om i , o ho ld di e deepe
in o i ; o ho ld end o oo o deepe o ce of life and lo e and
la gh e . Yo ho ld dance and celeb a e.

Yo celeb a ion ill b ing o clo e o e i ence, beca e e i ence i in

con an celeb a ion.

Yo jo , o bli f lne , o ilence, ill b ing he ilence of he a

and he k ; o peace i h e i ence ill open he doo of all he
m e ie i con ain . The e i no o he a o become enligh ened.

The o ld ha no o be condemned, i ha o be e pec ed. The ebel ill

hono e i ence, he ill ha e immen e e e ence fo life in ha oe e
fo m i e i fo men, fo omen, fo ee , fo mo n ain , fo a . In
ha e e fo m life e i , he ebel ill ha e a deep e e ence. Tha ill be
hi g a i de, ha ill be hi p a e , ha ill be hi eligion, ha ill be hi
e ol ion.
To be a ebel i he beginning of a o all ne kind of life, a o all ne
le of life; i i he beginning of a ne h mani , of a ne man.

I o ld like he hole o ld o be ebellio , beca e onl in ha

ebellio ne ill e blo om o o f ll po en ial, ill e elea e o
f ag ance . We ill no be ep e ed indi id al , a man ha emained fo
cen ie ... he mo ep e ed animal. E en bi d a e fa mo e f ee, fa
mo e na al, fa mo e in ne i h na e.

When he n i e , i doe no knock on e e ee, Wake p, he nigh i

o e . I doe no go o e e ne of bi d , S a inging, i i ime fo
ong. No, j a he n i e , he flo e a opening on hei o n
acco d. And he bi d a inging no b an o de f om abo e, b f om
an in in ic ine i abili , f om a jo , f om a bli f lne .

Once I ed o be a p ofe o in a San k i college. Since he e e e no

p ofe o q a e immedia el a ailable and I a alone, he made
a angemen fo me o li e in he ho el i h he den . I a a San k i
college, follo ing he old adi ional a : each mo ning e e den had
o ake p a fo o clock, had o ake a cold ho e and line p b fi e fo
pa e.

Fo man ea I ed o ake p on m o n in he da kne of he e

ea l mo ning... and he e e no e en a a e ha I had come a a
p ofe o , beca e I had no a ed eaching e .

I a a mi ake on he pa of he go e nmen o end me o ha college,

beca e I had no q alifica ion o each San k i . I ook i mon h fo he
go e nmen o co ec hei mi ake.

B ea c ac mo e lo e , j a ligh mo e fa e . The a e he o
pola oppo i e : ligh and b ea c ac .

So I had no b ine he e and he den had no idea ha I a a

p ofe o ... and in ead of p a e he e e all ab ing God, ab ing he
p incipal, ab ing he hole i al; in he cold of in e aking a cold
ho e i a ab ol el comp l o .
I hea d hi i a ion. I aid, Thi i ange... in ead of being in p a e ,
he a e doing j he oppo i e. Pe hap he e i ea in hi college ill
be eno gh fo hem: he ill ne e p a again in hei hole li e . The
ill ne e ake p ea l , ne e again. The e i ea of o e ill be
eno gh of an e pe ience.

I old he p incipal, I i no igh o make p a e comp l o . P a e

canno be made comp l o ; lo e canno be made comp l o .

He aid, No, i i no a q e ion of comp l ion. E en if I emo e he o de

ha i i comp l o , he ill ill p a .

I aid, Yo i

He emo ed he o de . E cep fo me, nobod oke p a fo o clock. I

en and knocked on he p incipal doo a fo o clock. He him elf a
a leep he a al a a leep, he ne e pa icipa ed in he p a e him elf. I
aid, No come on and ee; no a ingle den o of fi e h nd ed ha
oken p, and no a ingle den i p a ing.

The bi d do no ing o of comp l ion. Thi c ckoo i no inging beca e

of an p e iden ial o de , beca e of an eme genc i i impl ejoicing
i h he n, i h he ee .

E i ence i a con an celeb a ion. The flo e ha e opened hei pe al

no beca e of an o de

i i no a d . I i a e pon e a e pon e o he n, a e pec , a p a e ,

a g a i de.

A ebel li e na all , e pond na all , become a home and a ea e

i h e i ence. He i an e i en ial being. Tha define he ebel co ec l :
he e i en ial being. E i ence i hi emple, e i ence i hi hol c ip e,
e i ence i hi hole philo oph . He i no an e i en iali , he i
e i en ial; i i hi e pe ience.

He i a ea e i h he ee , i h he i e , i h he mo n ain . He doe no
eno nce, he ha no condemna ion; he ha onl g ea hono in hi hea , and
g a i de. To me, hi g a i de i he onl p a e .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN WE HELP EACH OTHER? CAN I BE HELPFUL TO SOMEONE,

CAN SOMEONE HELP ME?

IS BECOMING AFLAME THE ONLY WAY TO BE REALLY

HELPFUL? PLEASE, THROW SOME

LIGHT.

Sa jano, he blind canno help he blind. Tho e ho a e g oping in da kne

canno lead o he o ligh . Tho e ho don kno immo ali canno help
o he o d op he fea of dea h. Tho e ho a e no li ing o all and
in en el , ho e ong i no e of he hea , ho e mile i onl a pain ed
mile on he lip , canno help o he o be a hen ic and ince e. Tho e ho
a e h poc i e , p e ende , canno help o he o be hone .

Tho e ho a e no e hem el e , kno no hing abo hem el e , ha e no

idea of hei indi id ali , ho a e ill lo in hei pe onali hich i
fake and c ea ed b he ocie , canno help an bod el e o a ain
indi id ali . E en i h all good in en ion , i i impl no po ible.

If o flame of life i no b ning, ho can o make he nli lamp of

o he aflame? Yo ha e o be aflame, Sa jano; onl hen can o p o he
on fi e.

Thi i ha I mean b being a ebel: o ha e o be ebellio , hen o

can p ead ebellion all a o nd o . If o a e on fi e, aflame, o can
c ea e a ildfi e hich goe fa a a be ond o i ion. B fi o ha e
o be aflame.

The blind man leading ano he blind man... Kabi a bo h fall in o he

ell. Hi o iginal o d a e: ANDHA ANDHAM THELIA DONO KOOP
PADANT. The blind led he blind and bo h ha e fallen in o he ell.
Yo ha e o ha e e e o lead he blind o a ph ician he e i no o he
a . Yo can onl ha e i h o he ha hich o ha e go : if o a e
mi e able, o ill ha e o mi e . When o mi e able pe on a e
oge he he mi e i no onl do bled, i i m l iplied. The ame i e
abo o bli f lne , he ame i e abo o ebellio ne , he ame
i e abo all e pe ience .

Wha e e o an he o ld o be, o ill ha e o be a model fi . Yo

ha e o pa h o gh a fi e e o p o e o philo oph of life b o
e ample. Yo canno j go on a g ing abo i .

Rea oning and a g men ill no help; onl o e pe ience can gi e o

o he he a e of lo e, of medi a ion, of ilence, of ebellio ne , of
eligion.

Befo e o ha e e pe ienced, ne e o help an bod beca e o ill

impl me p he o he pe on mo e. The a e me ed p al ead .
Cen ie of he i age ha e been me ing p e e bod .

I ill be e kind of o no o help, beca e i i going o be dange o ;

o help ill be e i k fo he o he pe on.

Fi a el he pa h, kno pe fec l ell he e i lead onl hen can o

hold he hand of o he and ake hem on he pa h.

An Ame ican Je i h i i o in R ia a o hi g ide, In Ame ica I can

a ha Ronald Reagan i an idio and no hing o ld happen o me.

The g ide a , Yo can a ha in R ia and he ill gi e o a

medal.

I i e diffic l in hi o ld o comm nica e. Yo ha e o lea n ho o

comm nica e o e pe ience o ha ha eache o he i e ac l ha
o an o a ; o he i e o ma be hinking of ha ing nec a and i
ma n in o poi on in hei li e . The a e poi oned eno gh al ead !

I i be e o fi clean e o elf, make o e e mo e an pa en o ha

o can ee be e .
Pe hap hen oo, pe hap o ma be able o help o he . The de i e i
good, b good doe no happen j f om good de i e .

The ancien a ing i ha he a o hell i pa ed i h good in en ion .

The e a e million of people ho a e helping i h good in en ion , ad i ing
o he no e en bo he ing abo he imple fac ha he don follo
hei o n ad ice. B j he jo of ad i ing i o m ch... ho ca e
he he I follo m o n ad ice o no ?

The jo of ad i ing o he i a e b le, egoi ic jo . The pe on o a e

ad i ing become igno an ; o become kno ledgeable. Ad ice i he onl
hing in he o ld hich e e bod gi e and nobod ake ; and i i good
ha nobod ake i beca e i i gi en b people ho kno no hing

al ho gh he e i no bad in en ion behind i .

Yo a e a king a e compa iona e q e ion b in he e na e of

hing , if o an o change he o ld, o ha e o change o elf fi .
The e ol ion m come o o fi . Onl hen can o adia e i in o
o he hea . Fi he dance m happen o o , and hen o ill ee a
mi acle: ha o he ha e a ed dancing oo.

The dance i ca ching; o i lo e, o i g a i de, o i eligio ne , o i

ebellion he a e all con agio . B fi o m ha e he flame ha
o an o ee in o he e e .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 6
H ada da
3 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1
BELOVED MASTER,

DOES THE REBEL BELONG TO ANY CATEGORY?

Manee ha, he ebel b hi e na e canno belong o an e i en

ca ego ie ; he i a ne ca ego . He in od ce a ne man in o he o ld.
He i a he ald of a ne da n, a ne beginning.

No ca ego of he pa can con ain him; all he ca ego ie ha ha e e i ed

p o no ha e p o ed ei he fail e , o in fficien o change he hole of
h mani .

The ebel i he eed fo he an fo ma ion of all.

The e ha e been g ea people in he o ld, b e en he g ea e of hem a e

e mall in compa i on o he a hen ic ebel I am alking abo , beca e
he all, in ome a o o he , comp omi e i h he e abli hmen . And
ha he e he ebel diffe f om hem all.

The e e i e, he e e c ea i e a i , he e e m ician , dance , all

kind of people

he pa ha p od ced man l mino fig e ; b ome hing i mi ing in

hem. One ba ic hing mi ing i : he all li ed in a comp omi e i h he
e ed in e e . None of hem a o al in hi ebellio ne . Ye , pa ial
ebel ha e e i ed, b a pa ial ebel i no eno gh. Man need o al ebel
o change he de in of mankind f om going in o a g a e a d o n i
di ec ion o a d he Ga den of Eden.

The ebel ill ha e o c ea e a ca ego fo him elf b hi o n li ing, b

hi o n e pon e . He ill become ab ol el di con in o i h he pa
h o gh hi o n c ea i i , hi lo e and hi o n non-comp omi ing
app oach. The ebel ill no ha e an pa , an hi o . He ill ha e onl
he p e en and a a f e hich i open no domina ed b he dead
pa , beca e he e i no pa fo he ebel.

The ebel mean ab ol e f eedom, ab ol e lo e, ab ol e c ea i i . He i

a o all ne kind of man ho ha been d eamed of b a fe people in he
pa b a fe poe , b a fe philo ophe , b a fe m ic . B i ha
emained a d eam o m ch o, ha people a ed calling he e poe and
m ic opian .

The o d opia mean , in i oo , ha hich ne e come . Yo can

d eam abo i , b o d eam i an e e ci e in e f ili ; i i opian, i
i no going o come, e e . I i a hopele hope.

I i an opi m o keep people d eaming and hall cina ing, o ha he can

ole a e he ffe ing and mi e in he p e en .

The ebel i no a d eam, he ebel i a eali . He i no a opia, he i an

ac al eali a ion of man po en ial; he i a p omi e f lfilled, a d eam
eali ed. Na all he canno belong o an e i en ca ego . He ill ha e
o c ea e hi o n ca ego .

I ill be c ea ed b he e fac ha man , man in elligen people,

o hf l, ali e, a e ead o ake he challenge of an nkno n f e.
Slo l lo l , a ca ego ill fo m b i elf.

The e a e ba ie fo he ebel- o-come. The mo impo an ba ie i ha

he ha o go again he c o d, and he c o d ha all he po e . The ebel i
e lne able, a lne able a a o eflo e .

Yo can de o i e ea il ; o can c cif a ebel i ho an

diffic l .

B I am no feeling a emendo ce ain ha he ebel i going o be

bo n pe hap he i al ead bo n. I ill j ake people a li le ime o
ecogni e him; he i o ne , he doe no fi in an ca ego . Hence, ome
ime gap i needed o c ea e a ca ego and o ecogni e him.

Wh am I o ce ain? I am o ce ain beca e man ha come o a c i i

hich he ha ne e enco n e ed befo e. He ha o choo e ei he fo a ne
man o fo commi ing global icide and I don hink ha people a e
going o choo e global icide. Tha i m g a an ee, ha i m hope ha
he ne man i bo nd o a i e.
The da of he old man a e o e . He ha li ed oo long, almo
po h mo l . He ho ld ha e been dead long ago, b he ha been
d agging hi co p e. No hi ime i fini hed. He him elf ha c ea ed he
i a ion in hich onl he ne man, he ebellio man ebelling again
all eligion , go e nmen , e abli hmen and e ed in e e can
i e. He ill ebel again all ha ha been keeping man blind, holding
him a p i one , fo cing him o li e in da k nnel , ne e allo ing him o
kno he bea ie of life.

The old man ha c ea ed ch a i a ion, hich a bo nd o happen; i

a coming b and b ....

Each a a becoming mo e and mo e dange o .

Albe Ein ein a a ked, Do o ha e ome hing o a abo he hi d

o ld a ?

He aid, I am o . I canno a an hing abo he hi d o ld a , b if

o an o kno abo he fo h, I can a ome hing.

The man ho had a ked he q e ion impl co ld no belie e i . If he

co ld no a an hing abo he hi d, ha co ld he a abo he fo h?

He a ked him, nbelie ingl , Oka , ha can o a abo he fo h?

And Albe Ein ein aid, The fo h ill ne e happen ha m ch can be

aid abo he fo h!

Abo he hi d, no hing can be aid.

All o g ea a io , all o hi o ical fig e , all o o-called g ea

men ha e b o gh dea h o clo e ha no man ha o choo e. The e i no
o he al e na i e han a ne man. The old man ha e a ed him elf o of
e i ence.

The ebel ill ha e a ne mo ali no acco ding o an commandmen ,

b acco ding o hi con cio ne . He ill ha e a ne eligio ne ; he
ill no belong o an eligion, beca e ha i ab ol el pid.
Religio ne i a p i a e and pe onal phenomenon. I i j like lo e, i
canno be o gani ed. The momen o o gani e h o lo e, o kill hem.
O gani a ion f nc ion almo like poi on.

The ne man ill no be a Ch i ian o a Hind , a Mohammedan o a

B ddhi . He ill impl be eligio . Religio ne ill be aken no a a
belief, b a a a of life. A g acef l, bea if l, e pon ible a a a
f ll of con cio ne and f ll of lo e, f ll of ha ing and f iendline ; and a
a of c ea ing one o ld i ho an bo nda ie .

No a mie a e needed, no eapon a e needed, no na ion a e needed, no

eligion a e needed.

All ha i needed i a li le medi a i ene , a li le ilence, a li le lo e, a

li le mo e h mani ... j a li le mo e, and e i ence ill become f ag an
i h ome hing o o all niq e and ne ha o ill ha e o find a ne
ca ego fo i .

The n n in he con en e e ge ing e e le . The Mo he S pe io

called hem oge he and demanded o kno ha a he ma e . Nobod
poke, n il finall a ne no ice aid, Wha hi place need i ome
heal h male !

The Re e end Mo he a hocked. Well, he igh . I i onl h man

na e, ano he n n aid boldl .

Ve ell hen, aid he Mo he S pe io , I ill i e o all i h

candle , and o can comfo o el e i h hem.

The a e no good, e ha e ied hem, c ied e e al oice .

The e e all igh hen I a o ng, aid he Mo he S pe io . Wha i

o objec ion?

Well, Re e end Mo he , o ge i ed of he ame hing, ick in, and ick

o .
Man i ge ing i ed of e e hing old he old poli ic , he old eligion, he
old pi i ali , he old ain line , he old al e . Man i ge ing e l
bo ed.

Thi cen ha gi en bi h o onl one philo ophical chool, and ha i

e i en iali m.

In

e i en iali m, bo edom i he cen al heme no God, no he he

e i ence con i of ma e o con cio ne , no hea en and hell, no
heo ie abo einca na ion, abo ebi h. The main heme i bo edom.

I i no a mall ma e ha he be hinke of hi age a e finding ha

man mo e en ial need oda i ho o ge o of hi bo edom. I i
becoming hea ie and hea ie , like a black clo d, and de o ing all jo ;
making life meaningle , c ea ing a i a ion in hich i eem ha o be
bo n i a c e, no a ble ing. The philo ophe a e a ing ha life i a
c e, a meaningle bo edom, an nending ang i h hich e e no
p po e a all. Yo ffe o m ch, o ac ifice o m ch, and he end e l
i impl no hing.

The poli ician ha e b o gh he na ion in o a a e of con in o a

ome ime cold, ome ime ho b he a con in e ; and cien i ha e
p o ided he mean o de o hi ea h a lea e en h nd ed ime . Tha
calc la ion of e en h nd ed ime i almo en ea old. Wi hin he e en
ea , he m ha e become able o de o he ea h a lea e en
ho and ime o man n clea eapon !

I i a ange combina ion: philo ophe gi ing he idea of icide a he

onl a o of hi me , and poli ician c ea ing comm ni m, democ ac ,
ociali m, fa ci m, all kind of ideologie no fo man, b man i he e o
be ac ificed fo he e ideologie . And he cien i ha e c ea ed he igh
eapon in he igh ime, o ha a an momen all of life on hi plane
can di appea .

I don hink i i going o happen, al ho gh p epa a ion a e comple e

mo e han comple e. I i no going o happen beca e life ha an in in ic
longing o li e fo e e , o lo e fo e e ; i i no de i o of dea h. Hence he
g a an ee of a ne man, a ebellio man ho ill de o all ha hich
ha been b inging man clo e o l ima e dea h.

The ob acle a e g ea , b ho e ob acle al o ha e a po i i e ide.

Beca e he a e b inging dea h o h mani , h mani i bo nd o ea ch
fo a a o i e. A g ea ebellio ne i being bo n again na ion ,
eligion and pid philo ophie like e i en iali m; again a de c i e
cience and echnolog , again poli ician and eligio leade ho a e
di iding h mani and di c imina ing be een people fo no ea on a all.

The ne man ha e e chance o be he a io . Je i no going o come

o a e h mani , nei he ill Ga am B ddha, no K i hna. B a
ebellio o h a o nd he o ld i going o be he a io . I in he
o ng people; I in hei longing fo lo e, I in hei longing fo
life, I in hei longing fo inging and dancing and pla ing m ic. I
don ee ha he a e ead o die.

If he old people decide o die, he can commi icide nobod i

p e en ing hem. If he poli ician a e o m ch in e e ed in d ing, he can
j mp in o he ocean. B he ha e no igh o de o ho e ho ha e no
e en a ed he jo of life, ho ha e no e en b ea hed he f ag ance of
e i ence, ho ha e no e en een he bea of flo e and a , he n
and he moon. The e a e o man ho ha e no e kno n hem el e , ho
ha e no e been a ele of hei o n in e io i , ho a e ab ol el
nacq ain ed i h hei o n bjec i i , i h hei o n ea e .

No! The o ng people of he o ld, ha e e hei age... and an bod ho

lo e life i o ng

e en on hi dea hbed if he lo e life he i o ng. All ho e ho a e lo e

of life a e going o c ea e he igh a mo phe e o elcome he ebellio
pi i of man, beca e he e i no o he al e na i e.

M ce ain abo he ebel a he a io of man and hi plane i ab ol e

ca ego icall ab ol e.
The ebel j ha o be naf aid of p blic opinion, naf aid of he c o d,
naf aid of ma k , a i de .

A p ie an ed o ai e mone fo hi ch ch. He had been old ha he e

a a fo ne o be made acing ho e , o he decided o p cha e one and
hi l ck. Ho e e , ho e e e oo e pen i e a he a c ion, and o he
bo gh a donke in ead. He en e ed he donke in he ace , and o hi
p i e i placed hi d. The ne da he po page in he local ne pape
ca ied he headline,

P ie A Sho .

The p ie a e e ci ed, o he en e ed hi donke in ano he ace. Thi

ime i on and he pape ca ied he headline, P ie A O In F on .

The bi hop a o p e i h hi kind of p blici ha he a ked he p ie

no o en e hi donke in an mo e ace . Ne da he pape ead,
Bi hop Sc a che P ie A .

Thi a oo m ch fo he bi hop, o he o de ed he p ie o ge id of he
donke , and he p ie ga e i o a n n in a nea b con en . The headline
ead, N n Ha Be A In To n.

The bi hop fain ed. La e he info med he n n ha he ho ld di po e of he

donke immedia el , o he old i o a fa me fo en dolla . The pape
fai hf ll epo ed he ne , N n Peddle A Fo Ten B ck .

The b ied he bi hop he ne da .

J don be o ied abo local ne pape , p blic opinion, ha people

a abo o . The e a e he a ha he ma e ha e been domina ing
indi id al fo cen ie . Tho e ho an o be hem el e ha e no o be
bo he ed abo ha he e a ded ma e a abo hem. The e a ded
ma e ha e al a been again an e ol ion, an ebellion, an change
e en he malle change and he ma e ha e condemned hem.

When ail a ain began ope a ing fo he fi ime, he p ie , he

a chbi hop, and he pope all condemned hem. The aid ha God ne e
c ea ed ail a ain hen he c ea ed he o ld, o he e ail a ain
m be he in en ion of he de il. And he looked like he de il;
pa ic la l he olde e ion of ail a ain and hei engine ce ainl
looked fe ocio , gl , e e il. The ch che p ohibi ed hei
cong ega ion , a ing, Nobod ho ld en e he e ail a ain , beca e
he de il i going o de o o .

The ail a ain a no going e fa , onl en mile . Fo he fi

e pe imen , he ail a compan a offe ing a f ee icke , b eakfa and
l nch. I a o be a jo o jo ne fo en mile , an hi o ical e pe ience
beca e nobod had e e been in a ail a ain. The e e e he fi
pa enge .

B hen oo, people ho had ne e been eg la ch chgoe had ga he ed

o li en o he bi hop , o he ca dinal , o he a chbi hop; e e ch ch a
f ll. Tho e people e e a ing, Don be pe aded b he de il. Li en,
he a e p omi ing o i ho icke b eakfa , l nch, a jo o
jo ne . And he aid, Yo don kno ! The e ain ill ce ainl a ,
b he ill ne e op.

I a aid b he a chbi hop of England, The e ain a e managed in

ch a a b he de il ha once o en e he ill a , b he ill no
op hen ha ill o do? J one b eakfa , one l nch, and o life i
fini hed!

People e e e af aid on he one hand e m ch e ci ed, on he o he

hand e m ch af aid.

Onl c iminal , a fe da ede il , aid, Oka , if he don op, no hing o

o e ill ee.

When he fi fe people en e ed, a fe o he ho e e a li le le da ing

aid, If ho e o he people a e en e ing, le ake a i k.

B ill he compa men e e almo emp ; in a compa men fo i

people he e e e onl fi e o en people. In he hole ain he e e e no
mo e han one h nd ed people embling, ea ing b eakfa , b kno ing
ell, Thi i he la b eakfa ; j ai fo l nch and hen i fini hed.
And hi ain... i a going o fa , he had ne e een an hing like i .
Unle he de il a d i ing i , ch peed eemed impo ible.

The pope, he a chbi hop and he g ea Ch i ian leade p o ed o be

fooli h: he ain came back

i opped. B e e hing ne , e en an innocen hing like a ail a

ain, and he ma e a e again i .

The ma e a e in he g ip of he eligio leade , of he poli ical leade .

And he e people don an an change o happen beca e e e change
mean a dange o he a q o, a dange o he e abli hmen . An change
i going o b ing o he change , and he ill ha e o adj o ho e
change . Who kno a e ho e adj men going o be fa o able o hem,
o nfa o able? Life fo ho e leade of he e abli hmen i o comfo able
and o l io i i be e ha e e hing emain he ame.

B no he i a ion i o all diffe en . The e abli hmen i elf ha

b o gh he i a ion of an l ima e change ei he life o dea h. And he
choice i ch ha I don hink an bod i going o choo e dea h.

If people choo e life, he ill ha e o choo e life al e . Then he old

en ncia ion of eligion ill become o -of-da e; ain line ill ha e o
find ne dimen ion . Then poe and pain e , inge and dance ill be
he ain . Then medi a o , he enligh ened people, he mo e con cio and
a akened people ill be he age .

We a e coming clo e o a emendo an fo ma ion, and e a e going o

ee i in o o n li e

ome hing o a e and niq e hich ha ne e happened befo e, and ill

ne e happen again.

Yo ho ld feel fo na e, ble ed, o ee he g ea an fo ma ion of all he

old al e , of all he old ideal ; o ee he bi h of ne al e , ne ideal ,
ne ca ego ie of hono and e pec abili .

Q e ion 2
BELOVED MASTER,

ELEVEN YEARS AGO YOU SAID TO ME IN DARSHAN, YOU

HAVE BEEN HIDING, YOU HAVE

BEEN AVOIDING A FEW THINGS. TODAY WHEN YOU TALKED

ABOUT INTENSITY, LONGING

AND MOVING TO EXPLORE ENLIGHTENMENT, I FELT AGAIN

WHAT I OFTEN FEEL IN FRONT

OF YOU, THAT I AM NOT HONEST BUT HIDING SOMETHING.

SOMETIMES I FEEL I AM BUSY

CREATING A BEAUTIFUL SELF WHO APPEARS TO BE

SEARCHING, BEFORE I CAN REALLY

GO ON THE SEARCH.

AM I TRYING TO HIDE MY LACK OF REAL READINESS TO FIND

MY TRUTH? WHAT IS IT I AM

HIDING? I FEEL LAUGHTER AND RELIEF COMING AS I WRITE

THIS TO YOU; I DON T WANT

TO STAY AS I AM.

MY BELOVED MASTER, PLEASE HELP ME TO COME OUT OF

HIDING WITH YOU.

P em Manee ha, i i no onl i h o , i i i h e e bod ho ha been

b o gh p b a h poc i ical ocie . I hole aining i o hide o
o iginal face, o ea ma k ma k hich a e appealing o people, ma k
hich a e app ecia ed b people; and al a emembe ing o adj
acco ding o o he people idea .

Fo million of ea o hole a of life ha been of adj men , of

comp omi e. And comp omi e i h hom? Wi h a c o d in hich
e e bod el e i al o comp omi ing, he e nobod i opening p hi
 eali , he e e e one i af aid of being him elf, beca e f om he e
beginning he ha been old, The a o a e i no going o be
accep able.

Yo ha e o be accep able, and ha mean o ha e o li e acco ding o

ideal , fo mali ie , manne i m . Yo ha e o be, mo e o le , an ac o in a
d ama and do o be . Ne e e po e o elf, ne e be naked and n de.
Hide o elf fi f om o he , and finall f om o elf. Fo ce o elf
in o ch da kne ha e en o canno ee ho o a e.

P em Manee ha, don ake i a a pe onal p oblem; i i o ocial eali .

I i he a e ha e been man fac ed, modified, con in o l pain ed,
hi e- a hed acco ding o o he idea . J beca e ho e idea a e
ancien and old, and beca e man ha li ed acco ding o ho e idea fo
cen ie , i ha been ho gh ha he m be igh ; o he i e people
o ld ha e ejec ed hem long ago. The longe an ideal ha li ed, he mo e
al able i become . The mo e o en i i , he deadlie i i , he mo e
e pec able, he mo e hono able i m be.

I i diffic l o fi i h he e ideal , i i a d o . I i a emendo

ggle again o elf, again na e, again e i ence, again life. B
o ha e been old b o pa en , b o eache , b o p ie , b
e e bod and i h good in en ion Don a e o elf. Keep
o elf o of he a , be a pe fec h poc i e, and o life ill be a
cce f l life.

In ho , i i ambi ion, cce , a de i e o f lfill he ego ha ha been ed

o fo ce o in o da kne . If o an cce , if o an Nobel P i e , if
o an o be hono ed b he ocie , e pec ed b he ma e , hen o
ha e o do one hing ab ol el : Ne e be o elf! Hide o elf, and j
f nc ion acco ding o he e pec a ion of o he .

I i hi e condi ioning ha I am ab ol el again . I an o o be

o elf. I ma b ing di e pec , i ma ake a a o o-called cce .
Yo ma become a nobod f om being a e famo celeb i . B he e
ill be emendo a i fac ion and con en men , and a g ea ela a ion.
Who ca e , in he fi place, o be c o ned b idio ? I i an in l , i i no
e pec abili .

I emembe a da .... I had a ked he ed ca ion mini e o appoin me o

ome ni e i . I had all he nece a q alifica ion I a a Gold
Medali , I had opped he ni e i . He aid... and he kne me, beca e
befo e becoming he ed ca ion mini e he a a ice-chancello ; he had
hea d me peak in hi ni e i . He had app ecia ed me e m ch, and he
had old me, An ime o need m help, I ill be a ailable.

I aid, Yo emembe , i i beca e of o p omi e, I ha e app oached

o di ec l

He aid, Tha igh , and I ill do e e hing. Yo p in he applica ion.

So I o e he applica ion. He aid, No a cha ac e ce ifica e i needed.

I aid, Tha i diffic l .

He aid, Wha i he diffic l ? Can o ge a cha ac e ce ifica e f om

o ice-chancello ?

O f om he head of he Depa men of Philo oph , o he dean of he

Fac l of A ? I i j a fo mali .

I aid, I i no a q e ion of fo mali . I canno ge a cha ac e ce ifica e

f om he ice-chancello .

He i no a man of cha ac e , ho can I a k him o gi e me a cha ac e

ce ifica e? I ill ha e o find a man and i i going o be a e diffic l
a k o hom I can gi e a cha ac e ce ifica e. Then onl i i o h
ha ing hi cha ac e ce ifica e fo me.

He aid, M God. Yo a e making nnece a o ble fo o elf, and

fo me.

I aid, Do o hink o de e e a cha ac e ce ifica e f om me? I kno

o ell; o he i e I o ld ha e a ked, W i e a cha ac e ce ifica e fo
me. Wh ho ld I go an he e el e? Yo a e he e, he ed ca ion mini e
him elf i e cha ac e ce ifica e b I ill no accep i . I kno all he
in and o of o life. I ha e been in he ni e i he e o ha e been
a ice-chancello , and he e ha e been e fe ice-chancello ho e e
o co p a o e e. I i o co p ion ha ha b o gh o o he po
of ed ca ion mini e .

The e i no poin being o ied abo o he people; hei opinion mean

no hing.

The onl hing ha ma e in life i o o n opinion abo o elf, o

o n e pec fo o elf.

Nobod can de o o digni hen, beca e i i no dependen on

an bod opinion.

Come o in he open e en if i goe again he hole o ld. Enjo o

o iginal being.

To me, ha ha ebellion i , ha ha eligion i .

A man ho had li ed an a e age o of life died, and en o mee Sain

Pe e .

Can I come in o hea en? he a ked.

Hea en? aid Pe e . Thi i no i ; hea en i m ch highe p, and can

onl be eached b e long ladde . Yo ake hi chalk and a
climbing, he added. Fo each in of ad l e , fo nica ion, leche o
ha e e , chalk off one ng.

The man kep on going fo age ; hi leg ached, hi a m ached, and he me

no one. All a once, he a a obed fig e de cending he neighbo ing
ladde .

E c e me, he aid o he fig e, a e o b an chance an angel, going

back fo mo e candida e ?

No, indeed. I am he pope, going back fo mo e chalk.

All he e pope , and king , and q een , and p e iden ... if o kne hei
inne eali , o o ld no accep a a d f om hem; i i a h milia ion.
Yo o ld impl like o be a nobod , b e l con en ed, a i fied i h
o elf, i h o na e, enjo ing i in e innocence.

H mie Goldbe g, on a i i o India, a appalled b he co n chao ic

affic. He a ked hi ho h i a o di o de l .

In ome co n ie , hi ho aid, he d i e on he igh , in o he on he

lef . He e e d i e in he hade.

Yo an he e pid people o be e pec f l o a d o , o an hei

app ecia ion. The a e e l ncon cio . The don kno hem el e ,
and he a e p e c ibing a life le fo o and o accep i .

A man app oache a oman on he ide alk, E c e me, madam, he a

h l , b did o kno ha one of o i i hanging o ?

Oh, m God, he c ie , I lef m bab on he b .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 7
N ad - ad d
4 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE OLD SAGE AND THE

NEW REBEL?
Manee ha, he old age a e pec able, hono ed b he ocie in hich he
a bo n. He follo ed he le and eg la ion of he people, he en
h o gh all he di cipline eq i ed fo being a age.

He a pa of he ocial c e and e en ho gh he e e e ho and

of pe i ion , gl in i ion , e ploi a ion, philo ophie o con ole he
poo and he opp e ed, he affi med hem. He a ne e again an of he
in i ion he ocie had li ed i h fo cen ie . He a a follo e of
he old, of he ancien .

In a a he a a imple man, b deep do n e l ep e ed, beca e all

ocial c e a e ep e i e. He a no an indi id al in hi o n igh ,
he a onl a pa of a ce ain ocie o c l al g o p. Tha ce ain g o p
o hipped him fo he imple ea on ha he a f lfilling hei ideal ,
hei che i hed goal . He a hei ep e en a i e.

Fo e ample, no Hind age ha denied o condemned he gl in i ion

of he ca e em. I i impo ible e en o concei e ha a man of cla i
and enligh enmen co ld no ee ha he ca e em i a pecial a of
e ploi ing he poo and he opp e ed. Man ha beha ed o inh manl i h
he e poo and opp e ed people; i ha no happened an he e el e in he
o ld. And hi a happening in hi co n , hich ha c ea ed he
g ea e n mbe of age .

The alked bea if ll abo God, he ang bea if ll abo he o he

o ld, he li ed a life p e c ibed b he ocie , ab ol el acco ding o
he le . The ocie a happ ha he e e o obedien , and he e e
happ beca e he ocie f lfilled hei b le ego he e e ho gh o
be almo inca na ion of God. So he e a a m al con pi ac be een
he o-called old age and he ocial c e in hich he e e bo n.

The ancien mo c ip e of he Hind , he Veda , p e c ibe i al in

hich no onl animal ha e o be ac ificed o a i f he god , b e en
h man being ha e o be ac ificed o a i f a god ha nobod ha e e
een. B no age of ho e da ai ed hi oice o a ha hi i ab ol el
idic lo , e l i eligio , n pi i al. The all en hand in hand i h
he ocie , ppo ing ha e e he ocie belief e e b hei i ing
and b hei li ing.
Thei onl a i fac ion a ha he e e o hipped. B o be
o hipped i a emendo no i hmen fo he ego. If he ocie an ed
hem o li e naked, he li ed naked; if he ocie an ed hem o li e in
e po e , he li ed in e po e . In a ingle o d, he old age a
j he oppo i e of he ne ebel. The old age a he obedien , ego-
f lfilling, ep e ed being.

Acco ding o me, he a ick pi i all ick.

The ne ebel i no going o confo m o he e abli hmen and i in e e .

He i ab ol el nconce ned abo hi e pec abili , ep a ion, hono ,
o hip; he i no in need of an of he e hing . The people ho a e emp
in ide need all he e deco a ion .

The ne ebel i an enligh ened being he i f lfilled and deepl

con en ed. He and aloof and alone, i h a cla i abo e e hing. He
ill peak hi h he he i goe again he ocie , again he he i age,
again he ancien adi ion , again c ip e i doe no ma e .

To he ne ebel, h i he onl eligion. Fo h he i ead o be

ac ificed; fo h he i ead o be condemned; fo h he i illing o
be c cified.

The ne ebel i an indi id al, ab ol el f ee f om he chain of he c o d

e en if ho e chain a e of gold. He i a f ee a a bi d on he ing. He
ill no accep an cage, ho oe e p ecio .

T h i hi eligion, f eedom i hi pa h. And o be him elf, e l him elf,

i hi goal.

The old age a a ea- a e . The ne ebel i a a io a a io again

all ha i ong and inh man, again all ha i pid and n cien ific.
And he e i o m ch pidi p oclaimed b all he p ophe , all he ain ,
all he age ... o m ch pe i io ne deepl ing ained in e e eligion,
in e e adi ion, in e e ocie , ha he ne ebel ha o figh hi a
o of all he e en anglemen .
Hi a ainmen of f eedom f om he old and he o en, he i a ional and he
pe i io , i an ab ol e nece i o a ain mo e con cio ne . The
mo e he figh again he ong, he mo e he become igh . The mo e he
become igh , he mo e he i a ea e, a home.

The old age a a p e ende , a h poc i e. The ne ebel i an a hen ic

h man being. He doe no claim an pecialne . He doe no claim, I am
he onl bego en on of God. He doe no claim, I am he onl
me enge of God. He doe no claim ha he i he einca na ion of God.
He impl claim , i h p ide and digni , ha he i a h man being.

One of he mo bea if l m ic , Chandida , ha a bea if l ong. I ha e

ne e come ac o an a emen of mo e ignificance: Saba pa man
a a, aha pa nahin The h of man i abo e all, and be ond ha
he e i no hing highe .

The ne ebel decla e he p ide of man and he dea h of God and he

dea h of all a io , p ophe and me enge ; beca e he e e p e ending
o be highe and holie han o dina h man being .

The ne ebel i a decla a ion of being nobod , j an o dina h man

being imple, ince e, ale and a a e. Kno ing him elf, and kno ing
ha e e bod el e i a di ine a he him elf i

he ne ebel i a decla a ion of a pi i al comm ni m.

All ho e old age e e pe io being , and he condemned h mani .

The condemned h man na e, he condemned h man in inc . In hei
e e , o be h man a o be a inne . Fo he ne ebel, o be h man o be
ab ol el h man, na al, ela ed i h o in inc , i h o
in elligence, i h o in i ion i he onl pi i ali he e i . The e i
no hing highe han ha .

The old age de o ed he digni of man.

The de o ed he p ide of being h man and

 he ai ed a h po he ical God o heigh hich a e inconcei able. The did
he e o hing im l aneo l ed cing man o he lo e po ibili ie ,
and ai ing a h po he ical God o he highe of heigh .

The God a fal e, b i a a a eg , beca e hen he co ld claim ha

he e e clo e o God and fa a a f om h man being ; he co ld ha e
a di ec connec ion i h God, ei he a God onl bego en on, a hi onl
me enge , o a hi inca na ion in he o ld. The h po he i of God a
e ef l beca e i helped he age, he o-called ain , o ai e him elf
and hi ego o he highe peak po ible.

The ne ebel ha no h po he ical God. He ha a eal h man being. Hi

effo i o cla if , o nb den he h man hea , o ai e h man
con cio ne o i highe peak .

The old age had a God, ead -made. The ne ebel i immen el c ea i e.
He i gi ing a challenge o he o ld: Yo ha e o c ea e o o n god
i hin o o n being, o ha e o be a god. And hi god i no going o
be again h mani ; on he con a , i i going o be i ab ol e
f lfillmen , i blo oming, i flo e ing, i coming of age.

Man ha ffe ed oo m ch, he ha been in l ed oo m ch. He ha made

him elf in o he glie c ea e in he o ld. He ha accep ed ideologie
hich p oclaim him onl a a inne . And ho and of ea of con in al
in i ence ha e made o nd in hi hea of deep g il g il hich doe
no allo him o li e o all , hich doe no allo him o lo e in en el ,
hich doe no allo him o dance pa iona el , hich p e en him and
c ipple him in e e po ible a .

The old age a an agen of he e abli hmen , of he ch che , of he

p ie , of he king . He ep e en ed all ho e ho had po e and an ed o
e ain ha po e po e o e ploi , po e o en la e. And he old age did
hi job e ell. Hi e a d a onl a phon ego.

The ne ebel i no going o accep an g il , beca e ha e e i na al

i igh . I ha o be efined, i ha o be li ed no ep e ed, no fo ced
in o he ncon cio , b b o gh in o he con cio .
E e hing ha na e ha gi en o man ha o be ed in ch a a ha
life become an o che a.

No hing i ong onl hing a e no in hei igh place . And hi i he

o k of cen ie of ain and age and p ophe he hole c edi goe
o he e people. Fo hei o n ego f lfillmen he pla ed a ole hich i
one of he glie phenomena in he hi o of man.

The ne ebel i l a age. He li e i h ch o ali , o in en el , o

cohe en l , o ha monio l , ha i dom a i e a a b -p od c . Hi
enligh enmen i no a gif f om an God; hi enligh enmen i a e a d of
hi o n effo . I i hi o n hidden ea e ha he find .

The mo e ha monio he become ... Hi eligion ill be a ha monio ne ,

a na al, ela ed, con cio effo o c ea e m ic o of hi life, o make i
a dance and a celeb a ion.

The old age a ab ol el nc ea i e he ha no c ea ed an hing ha

o can be p o d of. The ne ebel ill be a c ea o ; he ill c ea e poe ,
he ill c ea e m ic, he ill c ea e c lp e, he ill c ea e ong .
F ndamen all he ill c ea e a l mino life he e on hi ea h no af e
dea h, b no .

Thi ebellion ha been needed fo ho and of ea . No i i ime: ho e

ho ha e co age ho ld come o of hei imp i onmen and decla e he
dea h of God and he bi h of a ne man. A fa a he old age and ain
a e conce ned, he diffe ence a e no m ch. Be een hi eligion and ha
eligion, hi c l e and ha c l e... j pe ficial.

The mo he ga e he li le gi l ome mone o go o he mo ie , a ea he

had ne e had befo e.

When he came home, he mo he a ked, Ho did o ge on, dea ?

Well, M mm , i a a bi like S nda chool!

Wha ? Wha do o mean? a ked he mo he .

Well, a S nda chool he ing, S and p, and p fo Je . And in
he mo ie he ho , Fo Ch i ake, i do n!

No m ch diffe ence...!

A Ch i ian age, a Hind age, a Jaina age no m ch diffe ence. Thei

o d ma be diffe en , hei di cipline ma be diffe en omebod i
anding p, omebod i i ing do n b hei ba ic app oach i o
ppo la e , o condemn h mani , and o p oclaim a God hich i he
g ea e lie e ha e ole a ed fo ho and of ea .

The e a a o ng p ie ho en o hi fi pa i h. The old p ie

a anged o be in he back of he confe ional, o ee if he beginne did i
igh . The o ng man ied ha d and a ked af e a d ,

I did no do oo badl , did I, Fa he ?

Well, aid he old p ie , no oo badl fo he fi ime. B ne ime

e can ha e a li le le

Whe !... Wo !... Gee! and a lo mo e T , , !

The o ng p ie , li ening o he inne , a a ing Wo ! Go h!...

All ha i plea e o man ha been condemned. Pain, elf- o e, ha e

been ppo ed. Mi e and po e ha e been ai ed a pi i al al e
Ble ed a e he poo , fo he hall inhe i he kingdom of God. I i
ange ha he people ho a e going o inhe i he kingdom of God ho ld
be a ing and d ing in E hiopia, ho ld be a ing in India, and he
people ho a e going o be in hell a e enjo ing all he plea e he o ld
can offe . I i a e ange a angemen !

If he o ld i a chool, hen he poo ho ld be gi en all he plea e o

he can ge a li le bi ead ; o he i e e en in hea en he ill feel oo
g il o enjo an hing. The ill b ing hei condi ioning i h hem. B
he ocie a happ ha he poo e e old ha he o ld inhe i he
kingdom of God. Then he e i no need of an e ol ion he e, he e i no
need o e ol again he c e hich a e making hem poo .
The old age a an i- e ol iona . He a fo ho e ho e e opp e ing
and cking he blood of he people. The ne ebel ill no be an agen of
he blood cke , of he pa a i e . He ill no a , Ble ed a e he poo .
He ill no a , S ffe o mi e pa ien l , beca e af e dea h o a e
going o inhe i he kingdom of God.

The e i no kingdom of God ha h he ich people ha e ne e

bo he ed abo i , ne e e en q e ioned i . The ha e allo ed he p ie o
ell he poo ha he ill inhe i he kingdom of God.

The p ie kno he e i no kingdom of God, ha he e i no God, and he

ich kno he e i no God, and no kingdom of God. Thi i a fic ion j o
keep he poo poo , j o keep he la e la e , and a oid e ol ion of
an kind.

A o ng gi l fo nd he elf alone a home one nigh , o he in i ed he

bo f iend o e . She ook him in o he f on oom, ned on he elec ic
hea e , ned o he ligh , po ed him a d ink, and a him on he ofa. He
oked he hai , ki ed he neck, hen he lip . He c hed he o him, he
p e ed he back, he laid he do n, he la on op of he . Then he opped.

Go on, go on, he moaned. Don op no , o I hall die!

B dea e , I don kno ha o do ne . The mo ie al a fade o a

hi poin .

One need ome e pe ience. The h mble, he meek, he poo , he

opp e ed, he hall inhe i he kingdom of God. B he don ha e an
e pe ience of life and i plea e , i jo , i ong , i dance . The ill
be impl anding he e emba a ed, no kno ing ha o do.

B no ich man do n h o gh hi o ha e e ai ed he q e ion: We

make all he emple , all he ch che ; e pa all he p ie , million of
hem a o nd he o ld; e p bli h all he hol book and di ib e hem
f ee; e dona e o all kind of cha i able hing and e hall no inhe i
he kingdom of God? Wha non en e a e o alking? Yo a e o e an ,
e pa o .
Nobod ha e e objec ed. Wha co ld be he ea on? The ea on i ha he
p ie and he ich people bo h kno pe fec l ell ha hi i onl a
decep ion he e i no God and no kingdom of God. Thi i a fic ion o
keep he poo people con oled.

The ne ebel ill b ing ebellion in o all dimen ion of life. He ill
an fo m hi ea h in o a pa adi e. He ill c ea e god o of all h man
being . E e h man being ha he po en ial o be a god beca e he can
become enligh ened, he can become p e con cio ne . Tha ha a god
i going o mean in he f e. In he pa , God a he c ea o . In he
f e, God ill be he c ea ion of h man con cio ne . I ill be he
highe peak of h man celeb a ion, of h man l mino i , of h man ligh .

The ne ebel i he fi man in fa o of he bi h of a g ea h mani ; and

o b ing a g ea h mani on o he ea h, all fic ion ha e o be emo ed.
The a e ob c ion , hind ance . The ha e done immen e ha m o man;
he ha e lef man i h onl o nd .

The ne ebel ill p each heal h and holene . Life ill become o onl
emple. Re e ence fo life ill become o onl eligion.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

EXPERIENCE

INDECISIVENESS

LIKE

A DISEASE THAT ALWAYS LEAVES ME UNCOMFORTABLE AND

PARALYZED. WHEN I HAVE

TO MAKE A CHOICE, THE YES AND THE NO ARE BOTH SO

POSSIBLE THAT I JUST DON T
KNOW.... WHAT IS THERE THAT I DON T UNDERSTAND?

S hama, hi i o inhe i ance. Thi i ha o fo efa he ha e gi en

o o indeci i ene

beca e he ha e c ea ed a pli in o being: ha e e i na al in o

i ong, and ha e e i no na al in o i he ideal o be eali ed.

I c ea e ch a dilemma, beca e ha hich o an o do i condemned,

and ha hich o a e no e en in e e ed in i p ai ed. If o choo e he
ideal , o ha e o ep e o na e. Tha ill be a con an ggle
i hin o . If o choo e na e, o ill feel g il ha o a e fo aking
he g ea ideal .

Fo e ample, celibac .... All he eligion ha e been eaching celibac a

one of he g ea e mo al cha ac e i ic . In fac , i i a c ime o p each
celibac ; celibac i ab ol el again na e. B ho e ho choo e o be
celiba e become pe io being a he co of ep e ing hei de i e , hei
lo e, hei na al in inc . Tho e na al in inc a e con in o l boiling
i hin hem. The an e p e ion and he ill find a a o , hich
ill be a pe e ion.

The if ha become o big be een man ideal and man eali ha i i

al a a q e ion of deciding ha o do. Wha e e o do eem o p
o in o o ble; hence, befo e doing an hing o a e a e ing and o
a e indeci i e. The ideal a e he e, and he na e i he e.

The indeci i ene of man ill di appea hen he e i onl na e hen

na e i elf i he ideal; hen a he han ep e ing o e ali , o
en ali , o a efining o e ali , efining o en ali ,
making i a deep a , a c ea i e dimen ion. Indeci i ene ill di appea b
no ep e ing ho e ene gie hich a e going o become pe e ion o
blima ing hem, b an fo ming hem. The a e o ene gie , and
ene g i al a ne al. I can p od ce child en, i can p od ce a highe
con cio ne in o . I can p od ce be e m ic, i can p od ce be e
poe . I can gi e o a ne bi h. B he indeci i ene i going o
con in e a long a o ha e o oppo i e pole p lling o im l aneo l
in o diame icall oppo i e di ec ion .
Yo a e a ing, S hama, I e pe ience indeci i ene like a di ea e. I i
a di ea e. B o a e no e pon ible fo i . The hole hi o of mankind
i e pon ible fo i . Yo a e a ing, I al a lea e me ncomfo able
and pa al ed. The hole of h mani i in he ame boa . E e bod i
feeling ncomfo able and pa al ed beca e ha he an o do i
condemned b he ain , b he age , b he p ie , b he poli ician ; and
ha he i no e en in e e ed in i p oclaimed b e e bod o be he g ea
ideal. Wha e e o do, o ill be in a a e of ncomfo ablene and
pa al i .

I ha e hea d abo a p ofe o of ma hema ic ho a p cha ing a o fo

hi child i a Ch i ma ime. The hopkeepe kne ha he a a g ea
p ofe o of ma hema ic , o he b o gh o a jig a p le. The p ofe o
liked i and he ied o p he p le oge he . In ha e e a he ied o
fi i , i a ong. He a pe pi ing! A c o d of c ome ga he ed i h
he ale man and he hop o ne . The e e onde ing: He i ch a g ea
ma hema ician, and he canno ol e a p le hich i mean o be ol ed b
mall child en!

Finall he a ked he hopkeepe , Wha i he ma e ? I ha e ied e e

a no hing o k o .

The hopkeepe la ghed. He aid, Yo ha e o fo gi e me. The p le i

made in ch a a ha i canno be ol ed.

The p ofe o aid, Thi i ange!

The hopkeepe aid, The ea on h i ha been made in hi a i o

gi e he child an e pe ience of ho life i going o be. J look on he back
he name of he p le i life. The child ill ho and of ime ; he e
i no a ....

Yo ha e been p in o a p le b he hole h man pa . I impl make

o ncomfo able and pa al ed. Yo a , When I ha e o make a choice,
he e and he no a e bo h o po ible ha I j don kno .... Wha i
he e ha I don nde and?
S hama, i i imple. Ei he become a ain , en e a mona e ... i ill no
ol e he p le he p le canno be ol ed. I ill no make o
comfo able, ei he , b ha i one a of e caping.

Yo ill emain pa al ed, b people ill e pec o . Deep do n o

ill be pa al ed, o o l ill be con in o l ffe ing... a o nd ha
goe on g o ing.

O d op he hole pa , and be a na al h man being. Then all di comfo

ill di appea and all pa al i ill di appea . Na e i he ol ion: lo e
na e, e pec na e, ha e a deep e e ence fo na e; and b n all o
ideal hich go again na e. An hing ha goe again na e i o
enem . If o ha e he co age o do ha , hen o ill ne e feel
ncomfo able; hen life become j ic . Then i become o ea , o
ela ed, o peacef l.

Ch ang T i igh hen he a , Ea i igh and igh i ea . And

hen o ha e fo go en bo h he ea and he igh , o ha e come home.

B he imple a emen , Ea i igh , can become o hole eligion.

In fac , i ha o become o hole eligion, if o an o come o of
o ncomfo ablene , o of o pa al i .

A fa a m people a e conce ned, hei o k i o make bonfi e of all ha

i old and o en. Ge id of all he age and ain ho a e i ing on o
head hei eigh i oo m ch. Mo eo e , he a e dead and he a e
inking. And beca e of hei mo n aino eigh beca e i i no one
ain o one age ha i i ing on o head, i i a big c o d he a e
pa al ing o .

Sigm nd F e d a igh in hi in igh hen he aid ha all he eligion

a e again e . Al ho gh he ha e been p eaching hi an agoni m fo
cen ie , he ha e no been able o de o e

b he ha e ce ainl cceeded in poi oning i . No o canno enjo i ,

and o ha e o go in o i ; hi i he o e. Yo a e commi ing a in...
o canno e i , beca e na e i i e i ible, and o canno op o
mind condemning o na e.
M app oach o a d life i e ea . I ha e ne e fel an indeci i ene
beca e I ha e ne e accep ed an ideal , ho oe e old, ho oe e
e pec able. I ha e li ed acco ding o m o n ligh , ho oe e mall. And
I ha e ne e fel pa al ed. I ha e ne e epen ed fo a ingle hing;
ha oe e ha happened in m life had o happen. I a no a q e ion of
m choice I allo ed m na e o ha e i a . I ha e j been floa ing
i h he i e no e en imming. The q e ion of going again he
c en doe no a i e; ha ha c ea e di comfo and finall ill c ea e
pa al i .

J go i h he i e . I i al ead going o a d he ocean. Wh a e o

nnece a il ggling again he c en ? Na e i al ead going
o a d enligh enmen ; ha i i ocean. J ela i h i enjo i , ing i ,
dance i .

I each o o be imple pagan , lo ing na e, enjo ing all ha na e

p o ide o ha he pli in o mind di appea , and o can become
one o ganic hole. Onl i h ha o ganic ni doe e e hing come i h
ab ol e deci i ene . No e en a ingle pa of o i again i ; all he
pa of o being join hand oge he and make o life a hee jo .

The S nda chool eache liked o fill hi ho e i h hol e . One da

he maid aid o he mi e of he ho e, I an o p m no ice in.

Wh , Ma ? aid he mi e . A en o happ he e?

Ye , Madam, b o don kno ha he ma e ha been p o in m

bed oom.

Wha ha he done? a ked he mi e , ddenl pale.

He ck p one of ho e ca d ....

The mi e hed in o he maid bed oom and ead: Be Ye P epa ed

Fo Ye Kno No a Wha Ho he Ma e Come h.

I a a ca d p epa ed b he ife he elf. She ed o i e all he e hol

hing , and he h band ed i fo a be e p po e: he j p i b he
maid e an bed. Na all he a af aid. In a diffe en con e , he
hole hing change , i i no longe hol . Be Ye P epa ed Fo Ye Kno
No a Wha Ho he Ma e Come h.

Righ no o a e ncomfo able, o a e in a deep indeci i ene . Yo

feel i like a di ea e. Yo a e pa al ed, o don kno ha o do. In hi
con e , an ad ice o o o do hi o do ha , i no going o help, beca e
ha ad ice ill become a ne poin fo indeci i ene , a ne pa al i , a
ne p oblem.

Yo ha e o go h o gh ge , and he ge i ha o ha e o c
o elf off comple el f om he pa f om all he eligion , f om all
mo ali ie , f om all ha ha been a gh o o a being e pec able. Yo
ha e o be j a imple h man, a nobod , i h no de i e fo an pa adi e...

i h onl one longing, o be a peace i hin o elf. Then all pa al i , he

hole di ea e, he indeci i ene , e e hing, ill di appea on i o n
acco d. Yo don need a medicinal ea men ; o need, impl , o al
ge . Homeopa hic ga pill on help.

J be p epa ed: Fo Ye Kno No a Wha Ho he S geon Come h!

J emain l ing do n on he bed... and ai . The ma e i bo nd o
come!

B hi i no he ma e p oclaimed in he hol c ip e . Thi i a h man

ma e , ho i no a ph ician b a geon. M o k i no ha of a
ph ician, m o k i ha of ab ol e ge

beca e I an o o be e l f eed f om all fe e , no in in allmen ,

b in one go!

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 8
Z ba b dd a a
4 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

HOW IS YOUR REBEL CONCERNED WITH ZORBA THE

BUDDHA ?

Manee ha, m ebel, m ne man, i Zo ba he B ddha. Mankind ha li ed

belie ing ei he in he eali of he o l and he ill o ine of ma e , o in
he eali of ma e and he ill o ine of he o l.

Yo can di ide he h mani of he pa in o he pi i ali and he

ma e iali . B nobod ha bo he ed o look a he eali of man. He i
bo h oge he . He i nei he j pi i ali he i no j con cio ne
no i he j ma e . He i a emendo ha mon be een ma e and
con cio ne .

O pe hap ma e and con cio ne a e no o hing , b onl o

a pec of one eali : ma e i he o ide of con cio ne , and
con cio ne i he in e io i of ma e . B he e ha no been a ingle
philo ophe , age, o eligio m ic in he pa ho ha decla ed hi
ni ; he e e all in fa o of di iding man, calling one ide eal and he
o he ide n eal. Thi ha c ea ed an a mo phe e of chi oph enia all o e
he ea h.

Yo canno li e j a a bod . Tha ha Je mean hen he a ,

Man canno li e b b ead alone b hi i onl half he h. Yo
canno li e j a con cio ne alone, o canno li e i ho b ead
ei he . Yo ha e o dimen ion of o being, and bo h he dimen ion
ha e o be f lfilled, gi en eq al oppo ni fo g o h. B he pa ha
been ei he in fa o of one and again he o he , o in fa o of he o he and
again he fi one.

Man a a o ali ha no been accep ed. Thi ha c ea ed mi e , ang i h,

and a emendo da kne ; a nigh ha ha la ed fo ho and of ea ,
ha eem o ha e no end. If o li en o he bod , o condemn o elf;
if o don li en o he bod , o ffe o a e h ng , o a e poo ,
o a e hi . If o li en o con cio ne onl , o g o h ill be
lop ided: o con cio ne ill g o b o bod ill h ink, and he
balance ill be lo . And in he balance i o heal h, in he balance i o
holene , in he balance i o jo , o ong, o dance.

The We ha cho en o li en o he bod , and ha become comple el deaf

a fa a he eali of con cio ne i conce ned. The l ima e e l i
g ea cience, g ea echnolog , an affl en ocie , a ichne of hing
m ndane, o ldl . And amid all hi ab ndance, a poo man i ho a
o l, comple el lo no kno ing ho he i , no kno ing h he i ,
feeling almo an acciden o a f eak of na e.

Unle con cio ne g o i h he ichne of he ma e ial o ld, he

bod ma e become oo hea and he o l become oo eak. Yo a e
oo m ch b dened b o o n in en ion , o o n di co e ie . Ra he
han c ea ing a bea if l life fo o , he c ea e a life hich i fel b all
he in elligen ia of he We a no o h li ing.

The Ea ha cho en con cio ne and ha condemned ma e and

e e hing ma e ial, he bod incl ded, a ma a, a ill o , a a mi age in
a de e hich onl appea b ha no eali in i elf.

The Ea ha c ea ed a Ga am B ddha, a Maha i a, a Pa anjali, a Kabi , a

Fa id, a Raida a long line of people i h g ea con cio ne , i h g ea
a a ene . B i ha al o c ea ed million of poo people, h ng , a ing,
d ing like dog i h no eno gh food, no p e a e o d ink, no eno gh
clo he , no eno gh hel e .

A ange i a ion.... In he We e e i mon h he ha e o d o n

billion and billion of dolla

o h of milk p od c and o he food ff in he ocean, beca e i i

pl . The don an o o e load hei a eho e , he don an o
lo e hei p ice and de o hei economic c e.

On he one hand, in E hiopia one ho and people e e d ing e e da ,

and a he ame ime he E opean Common Ma ke a de o ing o
m ch food ha he co of de o ing i a million of dolla . Tha i no
he co of he food; i i he co of aking i o he ocean, and h o ing i
in o he ocean. Who i e pon ible fo hi i a ion?

The iche man in he We i ea ching fo hi o l and finding him elf

hollo , i ho an lo e, onl l ; i ho an p a e , onl pa o -like
o d ha he ha been a gh in he S nda chool .

He ha no eligio ne , no feeling fo o he h man being , no e e ence

fo life, fo bi d , fo ee , fo animal de c ion i o ea .

Hi o hima and Naga aki o ld no ha e happened if man e e no ho gh

o be j ma e . So man n clea eapon o ld no ha e been piled p if
man had been ho gh o be a hidden God, a hidden plendo ; no o be
de o ed b o be di co e ed, no o be de o ed b o be b o gh in o
he ligh a emple of God. B if man i j ma e , j chemi ,
ph ic , a kele on co e ed i h kin, hen i h dea h e e hing die ,
no hing emain . Tha h i become po ible fo an Adolf Hi le o kill
i million people, i ho a hi ch. If all people a e j ma e , he e i no
q e ion of e en hinking ice.

The We ha lo i o l, i in e io i . S o nded b meaningle ne ,

bo edom, ang i h, i i no finding i elf. All he cce of cience i
p o ing of no e, beca e he ho e i f ll of e e hing, b he ma e of
he ho e i mi ing.

He e, in he Ea , he ma e i ali e b he ho e i emp .

I i diffic l o ejoice i h

h ng omach , i h ick bodie , i h dea h o nding o ; i i

impo ible o medi a e. So, nnece a il , e ha e been lo e .

All o ain , and all o philo ophe , pi i ali and ma e iali bo h,

a e e pon ible fo hi immen e c ime again man.

Zo ba he B ddha i he an e . I i he n he i of ma e and o l. I i a
decla a ion ha he e i no conflic be een ma e and con cio ne , ha
 e can be ich on bo h ide . We can ha e e e hing ha he o ld can
p o ide, ha cience and echnolog can p od ce, and e can ill ha e
e e hing ha a B ddha, a Kabi , a Nanak find in hi inne being he
flo e of ec a , he f ag ance of godline , he ing of l ima e
f eedom.

Zo ba he B ddha i he ne man, i he ebel.

Hi ebellion con i of de o ing he chi oph enia of man, de o ing

he di idedne

de o ing pi i ali a again ma e iali m, and de o ing ma e iali m a

again pi i ali .

I i a manife o ha bod and o l a e oge he : ha e i ence i f ll of

pi i ali , ha e en mo n ain a e ali e, ha e en ee a e en i i e, ha
he hole e i ence i bo h o pe hap j one ene g e p e ing i elf in
o a , a ma e and a con cio ne . When ene g i p ified, i
e p e e i elf a con cio ne ; hen ene g i c de, np ified, den e,
i appea a ma e .

B he hole e i ence i no hing b an ene g field.

Thi i m e pe ience, i i no m philo oph . And hi i ppo ed b

mode n ph ic and i e ea che : e i ence i ene g .

We can allo man o ha e bo h he o ld oge he . He need no eno nce

hi o ld o ge he o he o ld, nei he ha he o den he o he o ld o
enjo hi o ld. In fac , o ha e onl one o ld hile o a e capable of
ha ing bo h i o be nnece a il poo .

Zo ba he B ddha i he iche po ibili . He ill li e hi na e o i

mo and he ill ing ong of hi ea h. He ill no be a he ea h, and
he ill no be a he k ei he . He ill claim all ha hi ea h ha all
he flo e , all he plea e and he ill al o claim all he a of he k .
He ill claim he hole e i ence a hi home.
The man of he pa a poo beca e he di ided e i ence. The ne man,
m ebel, Zo ba he B ddha, claim he hole o ld a hi home. All ha i
con ain i fo , and e ha e o e i in e e po ible a i ho an
g il , i ho an conflic , i ho an choice. Choicele l enjo all ha
ma e i capable of, and ejoice in all ha con cio ne i capable of.

Be a Zo ba, b don op he e.

Go on mo ing o a d being a B ddha.

Zo ba i half, B ddha i half.

The e i an ancien o . In a fo e nea b o a ci he e li ed o

begga . Na all he e e enemie o each o he , a all p ofe ional a e
o doc o , o p ofe o , o ain . One a blind and one a lame,
and bo h e e e compe i i e; he hole da he e e compe ing i h
each o he in he ci .

B one nigh hei h ca gh fi e, beca e he hole fo e a on fi e.

The blind man co ld n o , b he co ld no ee he e o n, he co ld
no ee he e he fi e had no e p ead. The lame man co ld ee ha he e
a e ill po ibili ie of ge ing o of hi fi e, b he co ld no n o . The
fi e a oo fa , ild, o he lame man co ld onl ee hi dea h coming.

The bo h eali ed ha he needed each o he . The lame man had a dden

eali a ion, The o he man can n, he blind man can n, and I can ee.
The fo go all hei compe i ion. In ch a c i ical momen , hen bo h
e e facing dea h, each nece a il fo go all pid enmi ie .

The c ea ed a g ea n he i ; he ag eed ha he blind man o ld ca

he lame man on hi ho lde , and he o ld f nc ion a one man he
lame man co ld ee, and he blind man co ld n. The a ed hei li e .
And beca e he a ed each o he li e he became f iend ; fo he fi
ime he d opped hei an agoni m.

Zo ba i blind he canno ee, b he can dance, he can ing, he can ejoice.

The B ddha can ee, b he can onl ee. He i p e e e , j cla i and
pe cep ion, b he canno dance; he i c ippled, he canno ing, he canno
ejoice.

I i ime. The o ld i a ildfi e; e e bod life i in dange . The

mee ing of Zo ba and B ddha can a e he hole h mani . Thei mee ing
i he onl hope.

B ddha can con ib e con cio ne , cla i , e e o ee be ond, e e o

ee ha hich i almo in i ible. Zo ba can gi e hi hole being o
B ddha i ion and le i no emain j a d i ion, b make i a
dancing, ejoicing, ec a ic a of life.

The amba ado of S i Lanka o e a le e o me a ing ha I ho ld op

ing he o d Zo ba he B ddha ... beca e S i Lanka i a B ddhi
co n , and he aid, I h o eligio feeling ha o a e mi ing
ange people, Zo ba and B ddha.

I o e o him, Pe hap o don nde and ha B ddha i nobod

pe onal p ope , and B ddha i no nece a il he Ga am B ddha ho
o ha e been o hipping fo ho and of ea in o emple . B ddha
impl mean he a akened one. I i an adjec i e; i i no a pe onal
name. Je can be called he b ddha; Maha i a a called, in Jaina
c ip e , he b ddha; Lao T can be called a b ddha an bod ho i
enligh ened i a b ddha. The o d b ddha impl mean he a akened
one.

No , a akening i nobod p ope ; e e bod ho can leep can al o

a aken. I i j a na al, logical, co olla if o a e capable of
leeping, o a e capable of aking p. Zo ba i a leep; hence he ha he
capaci o be a ake. So plea e don ge nnece a il en aged, ang .

I am no alking abo o Ga am B ddha; I am alking abo he p e

q ali of a akening. I am ing i onl a a mbol.

Zo ba he B ddha impl mean a ne name fo a ne h man being, a

ne name fo a ne age, a ne name fo a ne beginning.
He ha no eplied. E en people ho a e holding po of amba ado a e
o e l igno an , o pid. He ho gh ha he a i ing a e
ignifican le e o me, i ho e en nde anding he meaning of he
B ddha. B ddha a no he name of Ga ama. Hi name a Ga am
Siddha ha.

B ddha a no hi name he name gi en b hi pa en a Ga am

Siddha h. Siddha h a hi name, Ga ama a hi famil name. He i
called B ddha beca e he became a akened; o he i e he a al o a
Zo ba. An bod ho i no a akened i a Zo ba.

Zo ba i a fic i io cha ac e , a man ho belie ed in he plea e of he

bod , in he plea e of he en e . He enjo ed life o he f lle , i ho
bo he ing abo ha i going o happen o him in he ne life, he he he
ill en e in o hea en o be h o n in o hell. He a a poo e an ; hi
bo a e ich, b e e io , long faced e B i i h.

One f ll-moon nigh ... I ha e no been able o fo ge ha he aid o hi

bo . Zo ba a in hi cabin. He en o ide, i h hi g i a he a
going o dance on he beach and he in i ed he bo . He aid, Bo , onl
one hing i ong i h o o hink oo m ch. J come on! Thi i
no he ime fo hinking; he moon i f ll, and he hole ocean i dancing.
Don mi hi challenge.

He d agged he bo b hi a m. Hi bo ied no o go i h him, beca e

Zo ba a ab ol el mad, he ed o dance on he beach e e nigh ! The
bo a feeling emba a ed.... Wha if omebod come and ee ha he
i al o anding i h Zo ba? And Zo ba a no onl in i ing hi bo o
and b ; he a in i ing him o a dancing!

Seeing he f ll-moon nigh and he ocean dancing, and he a e , and

Zo ba inging i h hi g i a , ddenl he bo a ed feeling an ene g in
hi leg ha he had ne e fel befo e. Enco aged and pe aded, he finall
joined he dance; a fi el c an l , glancing all a o nd, b he e a
nobod on he beach in he middle of he nigh . Then he fo go all abo he
o ld, and a ed. He became one i h Zo ba he dance , and he ocean he
dance , and he moon he dance . E e hing became lo . I all became a
dance.
Zo ba i a fic i io cha ac e , and B ddha i an adjec i e fo an one ho
d op hi leep and become a ake. No B ddhi need feel h .

I am gi ing B ddha ene g o dance, and I am gi ing Zo ba e e o ee

be ond he kie o fa a a de inie of e i ence and e ol ion.

M ebel i nobod o he han Zo ba he B ddha.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

YOU ARE THE TRUE REBEL, YOU ARE THE NEW MAN, AND YOU
ARE A MASTER MIDWIFE

HELPING TO GIVE BIRTH TO US. SINCE TRUE REBELLION IS

BORN OUT OF AWARENESS, LOVE, AND MEDITATION, AS IF IT IS
AN ALCHEMY, A LIVING WHOLENESS UNTO WHICH WE

SIMPLY NEED TO AWAKEN, HOW CAN THIS REBELLION CATCH

LIKE WILDFIRE?

Sa adha ma, he q e ion i no ho hi ebellion can ca ch like a

ildfi e. The q e ion i fo o o ca ch he flame, fo o o become a
ebel. Don be o ied abo ho he o ld ho ld ca ch he ebellio
pi i . Yo a e he o ld, e e indi id al i he o ld.

I happened ha Akba , one of he g ea empe o of India, had made a

bea if l pond. He a b inging he mo bea if l an f om he highe
lake in he o ld, Man a o a , in he Himala a .

The g ea e , he hi e and he mo bea if l an a e bo n onl on ha

lake. Fo hi palace ga den he had made a e a pond, o ho e big
an o ldn feel imp i oned. The pond a almo a lake, big eno gh o
ha he co ld enjo hei f eedom. He a anding and a ching he
comple ion of he pond; he pond a made comple el of p e hi e
ma ble.
Hi p ime mini e aid, The info ma ion ha eached ha omo o he
an a e coming. A a elcome fo hem, e ho ld fill he pond no i h
ae b i h milk. La e on, of co e, e ill ha e o change i o a e ;
b fo he elcome, fo he fi da ....

Akba aid, B f om he e o ge o m ch milk?

The p ime mini e aid, Tha ea . We j ha e o info m he hole

capi al ha he empe o ga den i ecei ing an . And a a elcome o
he e an f om he Himala a , he an hei pond, a lea fo he fi
da , o be filled i h milk. E e bod in he ci i eq e ed o b ing a
b cke of milk.

The capi al a la ge, and if e e bod b o gh one b cke of milk he

pond a ce ainl going o be filled i h milk. And ho a no going o
f lfill he eq e ? In fac i a a jo o join he empe o in elcoming he
an coming f om he Himala a ch a a e a ie .

Hind ha e al a o hipped an fo a ce ain g ea capaci ha he

ha e: if o mi a e and milk pe hap i i a m hological idea he
an i capable of d inking j he milk and lea ing he a e . If a e and
milk a e mi ed i i almo impo ible o epa a e hem, b he an ha
ha capaci . Thi m be m holog ce ainl i i m holog b i
ha g ea ignificance. I mean he man ho can epa a e he n eal f om
he eal, he mo al f om he immo al, he m ndane f om he ac ed; he
man ho can epa a e leep f om a akening... he i al o called
PARAMHANSA,

he g ea an.

The empe o a e happ . B he ne da he e a a g ea p i e fo

he hole palace, beca e he hole pond a f ll of a e . E e bod in
he ci had ho gh , J one b cke of a e hen he e ill be million
of b cke of milk ho can de ec i ? Yo j ha e o go a li le ea l ,
hen i i da k. So e e bod en a li le ea l hen i a da k, and
e e bod po ed in a e , hoping ha e e bod el e a po ing in
milk. No a ingle man in he hole capi al po ed in milk.
Yo impl hink abo o elf o b cke ho ld be f ll of milk. Don
bo he abo o he .

E e bod ha o hink abo him elf. If he i o a e hi o ganic ni hi

jo in he o ld and hi ec a of con cio ne , oge he he ha o
become pa of he g ea ebellion I am alking abo . Thi ebellion i
going o be he eligion of he f e. B each indi id al ha o ake he
e pon ibili on hi o n ho lde .

J hink abo o elf ha eno gh. And if o become aflame, if

people ee bo h Zo ba and B ddha in o , o ill c ea e a g ea challenge
a o nd o elf fo e e bod . If o can become o ich on he o ide
and on he in ide, o ich ha o can ha e oo deep in he ea h and
ing fl ing in he k , o ich ha o can ma e ma e and
con cio ne bo h oge he , hen i ill be an in i a ion, a challenge, and
an e ci ing jo ne fo an bod ho come in con ac i h o .

Rebellion i al a con agio ; i i a ildfi e. B o ho ld ha e he

flame. Then he e e o mo e, o ill be e ing people on fi e people
ill become aflame i h a ne ligh , i h a ne i ion, i h a ne idea, a
ne concep ion of man and hi f e.

An a ona landed on Ma and came ac o a bea if l Ma ian oman

i ing a po o e a flaming fi e. Wha a e o doing? he a ked.

Making babie , he eplied.

Tha i no ho e do i on Ea h, he old he .

Ho i i done he e? he a ked.

I can e plain, b I can ho o ho ma I?

S e, he aid, and he p oceeded o ho he ho i i done. When he

had fini hed he a ked,

Whe e a e he babie ?

Oh, he old he , he don come fo ano he nine mon h .

 So, he eplied, h did o op i ing? Go on i ing, ha ho e
do i . Un il he babie come go on i ing.

Yo a e a king ho hi fi e can become a ildfi e a o nd he ea h. J go

on i ing!

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

YOU HAVE KILLED ME WITH YOUR LOVE. NO WORDS CAN SAY

WHAT I FEEL, ONLY SILENCE.

BUT NOW I AM ADDICTED TO YOU, AND I M AFRAID OF THE

MOMENT THAT I MUST GO AWAY

FROM YOU, MY MASTER, AND MY HOME.

Ma cia, if o a e eall addic ed o me hen he e i no fea . Thi i an

addic ion ha kno no di ance , ei he in ime o in pace; he e e o
a e, o ill emain addic ed o me. Pe hap hen o a e fa a a , o
longing fo me ill be deepe , mo e in en e. And o canno be a a fo a
long ime, beca e I am no onl o ma e b o home, oo.

I i good, once in a hile, o go a a f om he home j o eali e ho

ee he home i . Li ing a home, being i h me, become almo a
na al hing; one a aking hing fo g an ed. Hence i i al a good
once in a hile o go a a , o in en if o de i e and o longing and
o pa ion.

Yo addic ion ill no fade a a he e i no an ido e o i . The e a e

man doc o he e; I ha e been con l ing all of hem, Do o kno an
an ido e fo hi addic ion? The j a , The e i no an ido e igh no ,
and he e i no po ibili in he f e ei he .

To be in lo e i h a ma e i o be in lo e a he highe and p e le el
i i no o dina lo e.
No hing can be highe han ha . I i ome hing di ine. The g ea e lo
flo e ... once o a e addic ed o i , o become a lo -ea e ! Then
no hing a i fie ; hen he home goe on calling o con in o l .

Padd fell o o ie f om a b ilding caffold.

Did he fall h o ? a ked hi f iend.

Padd fel hi aching bone , I a no he fall ha h me, he aid, i

a he dden op.

So he e i no fea in falling in lo e j don op ddenl , go on

falling! Ne e op; i i he op ha eall h .

People li e nde a e deep mi concep ion ha falling h . Padd ha

e ealed a g ea h, ha i i he opping ha h . Falling a pe fec l
good one a almo enjo ing a fligh in he k .

Soon o ill be back he e....

Thing e e q ie a he Poona police a ion.

Wha a d ll eek no b gla ie , no figh , no e o gie , no naked

omen! If hi keep p, e ill be o of a job, aid Office Singh.

Don be a pe imi , Singh, aid he commi ione . I ill ha e fai h in

h man na e. Some hing i bo nd o happen Ma cia i going o be back
again.

Don be o ied, Ma cia, j go o ha e an e pe ience of mi ing me; ha

oo i e ee . I i almo like an appe i e . And hen o a e a a ,
o ill emembe ha I am a ing.

The old oman come o he mall o n. She goe o he abbi and

complain ha he h band ha acc ed he of being gl . The abbi a e
ha i i a e io allega ion, and he m con l he book of he g ea
age . The abbi ake he book, place i on a and, open i , ake o hi
pec acle , p hem on, look a he oman, and p ono nce fi ml , Yo
h band i igh .
When o a e fa a a , o ill kno ha o ma e i igh ; he e i no
need o con l an abbi.

J fo he jo ne : A o ng Ame ican co ple ho e e o ing England

en o Can e b Ca hed al, he e he co ld no e i making lo e on
one of he hi o ic ma ble omb one . The ne da he gi l complained of
back pain and en o ee a local doc o . Af e he doc o e amined he , he
old he ha he co ld find no hing ong.

B b he a , he a ked, ho old a e o ?

T en -fo , he an e ed. Wh ?

Well, aid he doc o , i a on o a ha o died in 1787.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 9
S c c
5 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS JUSTICE FOR A REBELLIOUS MAN?

Ra o, i i one of he mo ignifican q e ion o be a ked fo he imple

ea on ha man ha ne e ied o emo e he ca e of inj ice. On he
con a , in he name of j ice, he ha been aking e enge on he
indi id al ho e e no obedien o he ocial o de , o he e abli hmen ,
o he e ed in e e . The e e condemned a c iminal , p ni hed and
i a ho gh ha j ice had been e o ed.
In fac , he people ho had been p ni hed e e eall he ic im . J ice
a no e o ed. In fac , he people ho e e he oo ca e of inj ice in
he o ld had aken hei e enge. Thei e enge a f lfilled, and people
e e made af aid o go again he ocial o de in an a .

I i e ange ha ch a long hi o ... and nobod ha ied o look a

h inj ice e i a all.

We ha e been ing o look onl a indi id al , and he a e no he ca e ,

onl mp om .

Fo e ample, a poo man i fo ced o eal in ce ain ci c m ance . If o

eall an j ice o be e o ed, hi po e ho ld be emo ed. B no,
o h o he poo man in o jail fo a fe ea , and o c ea e mo e
inj ice in he ocie beca e hen hi child en a e bo nd o become
begga , o pickpocke ; hi ife i bo nd o become a p o i e.

And he man o ha e jailed fo a fe ea o ha e aken a a hi

h mani , hi p ide, hi elf- e pec ; o ha e h milia ed him o m ch ha
back in he ocie he ill find him elf a ange ho nobod , ho
canno ge a job, ho e e bod a oid . Nobod an o be f iend i h
him. He i again fo ced o eal.

I i a kno n fac ha once a man i fo ced in o jail a a p ni hmen , he

a oma icall come back again and again o he jail. In he long n, he
jail become hi home, he become a jailbi d. The o ide o ld i j a
holida e o . Once in a hile he i o in he o ld b he o ld i no
accep ing of he man, doe no ea him on eq al e m i h o he h man
being . In l ed, he al o become e engef l.

Re enge canno c ea e an hing el e e cep e enge. Ha e c ea e mo e

ha e, e enge c ea e mo e e enge.

In he jail he become mo e and mo e of an e pe . He i no longe an

ama e he fi ime he a an ama e . In jail, hich ho ld almo be
named a ni e i fo c ime , a eaching chool, a p od c i e field fo
c iminal ... in jail he lea n ha i i no he c ime ha i p ni hed, i i
being ca gh ha i p ni hed. Don be ca gh , and o ha e no commi ed
 he c ime. The e a e enio e pe in he jail; he each he no ice, he
ini ia e him in o he ec e of he c iminal o ld. Each ime he come o
of he jail, he i mo e ma e a fa a c ime i conce ned.

B pe hap he old h mani a no in e e ed in emo ing c ime

comple el . I a onl in e e ed in p ni hing he di obedien , he mi fi
ho e ho an ed o go hei o n a , ho e ho did no an o become a
cog in he heel, ho e ho had a ce ain indi id ali . The e a no o he
a en e open fo hem e cep c ime. C ime a hei o of ebellion.

The ebellio man and hi o ld ill look in o he ca e . No man i bo n

a a c iminal; e e man i bo n a a age, innocen . I i a ce ain kind of
n ing, a ce ain kind of ocie , a ce ain pb inging, ha ed ce him
in o a c iminal.

The ocie of he ebel ill emo e he ca e . Fo e ample, po e ill

no be allo ed on he ea h. And once po e i emo ed, almo fif
pe cen of c ime ill be emo ed, and fif pe cen of j dge , fif pe cen
of co , fif pe cen of la enfo cemen a ho i ie , and fif pe cen of
la

j b emo ing po e .

Secondl , no cience i ab ol el ce ain ha he e a e c ime hich a e

he edi a . Yo a e nnece a il p ni hing a pe on he need mpa h ,
no p ni hmen . Fo e ample, a api ...

in a Mohammedan co n hi c ime i ho gh o be o e io ha dea h

i he onl p ni hmen .

B ape can be emo ed comple el .

In an abo iginal ocie ape doe no e i beca e o ng child en, he

momen he become a a e of hei e al ene g and he p ge of
en ali , a e no allo ed o li e in hei pa en

ho e . The ha e a hall in he illage; all he o ng people li e in ha hall.

The come in con ac i h all kind of gi l and all kind of bo ; he a e
allo ed ab ol e e al f eedom, i h onl one condi ion hich eem o
be e ignifican ha o can be i h a gi lf iend o a bo f iend fo
onl h ee da ; hen o ha e o change.

Thi gi e a chance fo e e bod o e pe ience e e bod el e, and al o i

gi e an immen e oppo ni o d op jealo . I i ab ol el impo ible
o be jealo beca e o gi lf iend i no mo ing i h omebod el e.
The e i no fi ed ela ion hip; onl fo h ee da can o be oge he , hen
o mo e on, o change.

B he ime he a e of ma iageable age, he a e o e pe ienced i h

e e gi l of he ibe and e e bo of he ibe ha he can choo e he
igh pa ne ; he one i h hom he a e in he mo ha monio
ela ion hip. S angel eno gh, in ch a licen io ocie he e i no ape
i ha ne e been eco ded in he hole hi o of mankind and he e i
no di o ce ei he . The ha e fo nd he igh pe on beca e he ha e been
gi en he oppo ni . Thei lo e goe on g o ing, hei ha mon become
iche and iche each da .

In abo iginal ocie ie di o ce i nkno n, ad l e i nkno n.

No ha he ha e an

commandmen , b b he imple fac ha e e bod ha kno n

e e bod el e in he ibe...

and af e hi kno ledge and e pe ience he ha e cho en hei pa ne .

Pa en don a ange ma iage ; he o ng people choo e fo hem el e .

In a ebellio ocie he pa e n ill be he ame. And pa ic la l af e

he in en ion of he pill, i i ab ol el ab d ha a man ha o ma a
oman he ha no kno n in ima el , o a oman ha o ma a man he
kno no hing abo . The pill ho ld ha e been a g ea e ol ion, b all
he eligion a e p e en ing ha e ol ion. The hink he pill i an
in en ion of e il fo ce , ha i ho ld no be ed.

The old pill a onl nine -nine pe cen eliable beca e ome ime one
co ld fo ge o ake i .
No , o o he pill ha e come in o e i ence. One a oman can ake af e
making lo e, o he e i no q e ion of an loophole ; and ano he pill ha
come in o e i ence hich he man can ake

no need fo he oman o ake an pill.

Wi h he e pill a ailable, men and omen can e pe imen n il he find a

pe on ho he o ld eall lo e o be i h fo e e . And he need no be
in a h o h o he ch ch, he can ai .

Fo a ea o o he can ee ho hei in imac goe ; he he i goe

deepe and become iche , o he he a ime pa e i fade a a . Befo e
deciding on a life pa ne , hi eem o be impl logical o e pe imen ,
o e pe ience a man people a po ible. Ad l e ill di appea , ape ill
di appea .

And cience ill find, a e ha e al ead been finding, ha he e a e

c ime hich a man i commi ing nde biological la he i fo ced o
commi hem b hi he edi . Then he need ho pi ali a ion, medical ca e;
o , if he ha ome hing ong i h hi mind, hen he need a p chia ic
ho pi al. B he e i no q e ion of calling him a c iminal, and he e i no
q e ion of gi ing him an p ni hmen .

All p ni hmen i c ime. J beca e e ha e no been able o find he

ca e ... o pe hap e e e no illing o find he ca e , beca e o find
he ca e o ld mean changing he hole ocial c e, and e e e
no ead fo ha g ea e ol ion.

The ebellio man i ead fo e e e ol ion in e e a ea of life.

Inj ice di appea ... and he e i no q e ion of an j ice.

I i e diffic l o concei e of a man i ho jealo , a man i ho

ange , a man i ho compe i i ene , a man i ho a l fo po e , b i
i all po ible. We ha e j ne e ho gh abo ho o emo e he ca e .

Wh do people an po e ? Beca e ha e e he a e doing i no

e pec ed. A hoemake i no e pec ed like he p e iden of a co n . In
eali , he ma be be e a a hoemake han he p e iden i a a p e iden .
The q ali ho ld be p ai ed if a hoemake i a be e hoemake , hen
he need no be in e e ed in being a p e iden . Hi o n a , hi o n c af ,
ill b ing him digni and he e pec of he people.

I ac all happened beca e Lincoln fa he a a hoemake , and

Lincoln became he p e iden . The hole Ame ican a i oc ac a e
m ch hocked ha he had o li e nde a hoemake p e idenc . In he
Sena e he e e all a i oc a , pe - ich people. The fi peech ha
Lincoln deli e ed on he ina g a ion of hi fi e m a in e p ed igh
a he beginning. A man, e a ogan and egoi ic, ood p and ho ing
hi hoe aid, M . Lincoln, b acciden o ha e become he p e iden .
B ne e fo ge ha o fa he a a hoemake . In fac , in m famil
o fa he ed o come o make hoe fo e e bod . The hoe I am
ho ing o e e made b o fa he .

The hole Sena e la ghed; he ho gh he had h milia ed Lincoln. B i

i diffic l o h milia e people like Lincoln. The e e e ea in hi e e ,
and he aid, I am immen el g a ef l o o fo eminding me of m
fa he . He a a pe fec hoemake , and I kno I canno be ha pe fec a
p e iden . I canno bea him. B I ill m be o a lea each clo e o
hi g ea ne .

A fo o famil and he hoe m fa he ha made, I can info m he

hole Sena e ha he e ma be o he a i oc a ic familie ha m fa he
ed o make hoe fo . He ha a gh me a li le bi of he a of
hoemaking oo. If hi hoe a e no o king ell if he pinch o , if
he a e oo igh , o oo loo e I can al a mend hem. I am m o n
fa he on. Ne e feel emba a ed j info m me. I can come and do
m be . Of co e, i ill no be he ame a m fa he , b he i dead.

The e a g ea ilence... he ena o co ld no belie e i ha me le i

hi man Lincoln made of? Yo canno in l him. He can n o in l
in o g ea e pec . And he i o h mble, ho can o h milia e him? Onl
a ogan people can be h milia ed.

A comm ne he e ebellio people li e ill be non-compe i i e, ill gi e

eq al oppo ni o e e bod o be him elf. I ill accep e e bod he
a he i . And all a e needed he hoemake , and he oile -cleane , and
 he p e iden all a e needed. In fac , he e ma come a ime hen he e
ill be no need of p e iden , no need of p ime mini e , no need of
go e nmen i elf; b he e ill ne e come a ime hen he e ill be no
need fo a hoemake o a oile -cleane .

The a e fa mo e e en ial, he e e ocie in a mo e f ndamen al a .

All e pec i d e o hem.

When e e bod i e pec ed a he i , hen hi p ofe ion i e pec ed

ha e e i i , o a e c ing he e oo of c ime, of inj ice. And
hen he e i no mone a an agenc fo e change, nobod can become
iche and nobod can become poo e .

The mi acle of mone i ha i can be acc m la ed. Yo canno acc m la e

hea . Ho m ch can o acc m la e? i ill ge o en. Yo canno
acc m la e flo e , o canno acc m la e milk p od c , ho m ch can
o keep? Yo ha e o ha e hem, and o ha e o be q ick o ha e hem
beca e he f e he he a e, he be e . The c enc no e ne e ge old,
and he c enc no e ne e ge o en. Yo can go on collec ing c enc
no e .

The di i ion of cla e in he ocie be een he poo and he ich i

beca e of c enc no e .

The ebel ill emo e all c enc , all mone .

E e bod ho ld ge hi need f lfilled. The comm ne ill be e pon ible

o ake ca e of he indi id al. The comm ne ill make e e effo o be
iche , o be heal hie , o allo people o li e mo e comfo abl , o li e
mo e l io l . B fo ha o don need a g ea bank acco n , and o
don need o ed ce ho and of people o a a ion.

The ebel ill look a e e p oblem of life f om i e oo . He ill no

ep e he mp om , he ill de o he ca e . And if all he ca e of
inj ice a e de o ed, hen j ice i e o ed fo he fi ime.

Righ no , e a e all li ing nde inj ice, m l idimen ional inj ice.
And o keep hi inj ice p e ailing, e ha e a mie , e ha e police, e
ha e na ional g a d , e ha e co and e ha e j dge . The e
p ofe ion a e ab ol el ele ! All he e people ho ld be a gh ome
c af

hoemaking, ea ing clo he , ca pen . If he canno do an hing e

killf l, hen n killed labo

he can a lea ca b ick , pa icipa e in he con c ion of ho e and

oad . A he e lea , all o j dge and all o g ea la e pe can
become ga dene .

B he hole j ice e abli hmen i he e o p o ec he man inj ice

ha a e in e i ence, and he people ho a e in po e an ho e inj ice
o con in e.

The o ld of m i ion, he o ld of he ne man, ill emo e all ca e .

Man c ime m de , ape, e en ealing a e he edi a . Yo need o
chemi o be changed, o ho mone o be changed. A fe c ime a e
commi ed beca e o ha e a ong p cholog ; o need a good
b ain a h, and mo e cla i of i ion. And all hi ho ld no be con ide ed
a p ni hmen . If omebod i ffe ing f om be c lo i o end him o
he ho pi al, no o jail, and o be in he ho pi al i no con ide ed o be
c iminal. And once o a e heal h , and back in he ocie , o digni i
no de o ed.

The e a e man p oblem hich ha e no e en been o ched b he old

man. The ha e been a oiding hem, po poning hem. Thei g ea e fea
a ha he po e f l people e e one of he ca e of all c ime , ha he
ich people e e a ca e of all c ime , ha he p ie e e a ca e of all
he e al c ime , e al pe e ion , homo e ali , le biani m. The
ne e b o gh ho e ca e o ligh .

No go e nmen all o e he o ld a e conce ned abo AIDS, and man

go e nmen ha e decided ha homo e ali i a c ime, p ni hable b a
lea fi e ea of jail. Thi i o pid, one canno con ide h mani o be
beha ing in elligen l , beca e he jail a e one of he place he e
homo e ali h i e . In Ame ican jail he had a e made, and hi
pe cen of he inma e confe ed ha he e e p ac icing homo e ali .
And if hi pe cen a e confe ing, he pe cen age of eal homo e al i
bo nd o mo e ma be fif pe cen , ma be i pe cen .

No homo e ali i o be condemned a a c ime, and homo e al ill

go nde g o nd. Righ no he ha e hei o n cl b , hei o n
e a an , hei o n di co , hei o n ga ba . The ill ha e o go
nde g o nd, and he ill become mo e dange o beca e he ill no
admi ha he a e homo e al .

I i almo an impo ible a k o e fi e billion h man being o kno

ho i ffe ing f om AIDS

and ho i no . J in Te a , hen he pa ed he la ha homo e ali

ho ld become a c ime p ni hable b a lea fi e ea of imp i onmen ,
ho and of homo e al p o e ed again he S a e A embl . Nobod
o ld ha e ho gh ha Te a a e back a d a e in he Uni ed S a e ,
a de e ha o man homo e al . And i m ha e mo e beca e he e
e e onl he p o e e ; man ma no ha e come o p o e , beca e ha
decla e ha o a e a homo e al.

If hi i he i a ion in Te a , ha abo Califo nia? Pe hap in Califo nia

i i diffic l o find omeone ho i no a homo e al. The e i no need o
gi e an p i on e m . J ai e a big all a o nd he hole a e of
Califo nia, h bo he abo ending ingle indi id al o jail? And he e
a e million of le bian all o e he o ld a ell. The eal c lp i i
eligion, hich ha been eaching people o be celiba e. I i celibac ha
ha c ea ed homo e ali . Celibac ho ld be condemned a a c ime, i
ho ld be p ni hable.

B he e a e he people ho a e in po e he p ie , he pope, he
hanka acha a , he jainacha a , he p e iden like Ronald Reagan. The
a e all fana icall eligio . And o ee ha celibac i he ca e need a
li le mo e in elligence. An idio can be a fana ic in fac , onl idio can
be fana ic. An in elligen man i no fana ic, he e i no need. He ha
a g men and e idence and ea on fo ha e e he doe ; ha e e hi
a of life, i i ba ed on e pe imen and in elligence, no on a fana ic
a i de.
The f e man ill de o all he ca e of inj ice. And if ome hing
come f om he edi , i i a e imple ma e of changing o ho mone ,
changing o chemi , o ph iolog . If ome hing i in o mind,
ha oo can be ope a ed pon.

Yo ill be p i ed o kno ha o mind ha e en h nd ed cen e ,

and he e cen e con ol e e hing in o life h nge , hi , en ali ,
e ali e e hing. If ome hing i ong in ho e cen e , if he a e
malf nc ioning, he can be p igh . No b ain ge i in a po i ion o
kno e ac l hich cen e con ol hich ac .

Wi h he collabo a ion of cience, p cholog , p choanal i and

p chia , he ebel ill be able o emo e all inj ice, and he e
q e ion ill become i ele an .

Ra o, o a e a king, Wha i j ice fo a ebellio man? To de o all

he ca e of inj ice...

o help people o be heal hie , o be mo e ane, o change hei chemi o

hei ange and hei iolence di appea . To gi e e e bod he ame
e pec a an bod el e ha beca e e e bod i helping he ocie o
be bea if l and o be iche , i helping life o be meaningf l and
ignifican , and he all ho ld be e a ded i h hono .

Then poli ic ill di appea a oma icall , l fo po e ill di appea

a oma icall . If he e i no mone o eal, ealing ill di appea
a oma icall . If e e bod need a e f lfilled, hen people ill no be
mad eno gh o go on ealing nle he a e ffe ing f om ome hing
fo e ample, klep omania.

I had one p ofe o ho old me, Yo ha e o do ome hing abo m

on.

I aid, Wha i he ma e ?

He aid, E e hing i igh , b he i a klep omaniac, he eal hing . He

doe no need hem, o i i no a q e ion of need. He eal ele hing ,
j one hoe no , ha a e o going o do i h one hoe? an kind
 ha he can manage. And he keep hem all in a c pboa d, labeled, da ed,
f om hom.

I made f iend i h he bo . He a onl fo een; ha i a lne able ime,

beca e one become e all ma e. And hi fa he a a e eligio
pe; he o ld no allo hi bo o ha e an f iend hip i h gi l . I
a ched he hole i a ion. I aid, I o ld like o ee o collec ion.

He aid, Reall ? e e bod condemn me fo m collec ion. Yo ha e

gi en me he igh o d. I i a collec ion; he a i i ealing.

I aid, No, h ho ld i be ealing? Yo don need an hing; o ha e

e e hing ha o need. I i a bea if l collec ion. And i ho o
in elligence, ho man people o ha e been chea ing.

He aid, Yo a e m man.

Yo j ake me o o collec ion.

He opened he doo . I a f ll of all kind of j nk. He had aken a a

omebod c cle ea ; he e a no need, ha co ld he do i h ha c cle
ea ? And hen I a one hoe, I aid, Whe e i he o he ?

He aid, I ha e lef i he e, beca e I don need hoe , and an a he

a e no m i e.

B h ha e o b o gh hi one?

He aid, Tha p ofe o hink him elf a g ea geni . Yo kno he

p ofe o of bo an o a ogan he had bo gh ne hoe ha e da .
I had o hang o a o nd hi ho e fo ho , o ha hen he en o ... he
momen he en o I ook a a one hoe, and ince hen he ha been
ea ching fo hi ne hoe. I ne e allo an bod o ee m collec ion. Yo
a e he fi .

I aid, I i an hi o ical collec ion. I a a fe b on , half a fo n ain

pen, omebod ha ; he had lip a ached o hem he name o hom he
ha belong , on ha da e i had been aken a a f om he o ne .
I alked i h hi fa he . I aid, He i no a hief, beca e in hi hole
collec ion he e i no a ingle hing of an e. He impl an o do
ome hing. He ha oo m ch ene g , and o don allo an o le fo
him.

He aid, Wha do o mean?

I aid, J le him find a gi lf iend.

He aid, Yo ill co p him.

I aid, I am going o co ec him! Yo a e co p ing him. J gi e me a

chance; o he i e he ill n in o a g ea hief, and he ill comple el
fo ge fo ha p po e he ha a ed all hi .

And once he go a gi lf iend, he opped ealing hing . One da he a ked

me, Wha do o hink?

I o ld like o e n hi collec ion o hei o ne beca e i i

nnece a .

I aid, Tha ill be a g ea jo . The ill al o enjo i . Yo impl go and

di ib e hing f om he e e o ha e collec ed hem.

He aid, I ha e go e e hing eco ded....

One ha o look in o he ca e of h ome hing i happening h a man

ha been m de o , h a man ha been icidal, h a man ha been a
hief, h a man ha been commi ing all kind of c ime . The e m be
ca e hich can be emo ed. Once he ocie i no longe nde a po e
bloc he poli ician , he p ie , he capi ali all ca e can be
emo ed. People ill comple el fo ge he o d j ice , beca e he e
ill no be an j ice o inj ice in e i ence.

The e i one ibe in B ma, a e mall ibe, ho e hole hi o i a

g ea e ample of ha I am a ing. The e ha ne e been an m de , he e
ha ne e been an icide, he e ha ne e been an ape, he e ha ne e
e en been figh ing.
The imple ea on i ha fo cen ie he ha e p ac iced ome hing of a
deepe p choanal i han e en Sigm nd F e d kne . E e bod ha o
ell hi d eam in he mo ning. Mo of he people don d eam, beca e
he e i no ep e i e o de ; i ho ep e ion, d eam canno e i .

B once in a hile omebod d eam ha he ha lapped omebod el e

i i a mall ibe, e e bod kno e e bod el e. Then he ha o go o
ha pe on i h ee and f i and flo e and offe hi apolog ,
Fo gi e me, in m d eam I lapped o .

I look e c a , b he he o lap omebod hen o a e a ake o

o lap omebod hen o a e a leep, i he e an diffe ence in o
ac ion? I i he ame ac ion. Pe hap o an ed o lap him hile o
e e a ake, b o omeho ep e ed he de i e; pe hap he i onge
han o hence he d eam. B o ha e o go o gi e him f i and
ee , and a k hi fo gi ene . And nle he fo gi e o , o canno
lea e hi doo .

Tha ocie ha li ed in ch peace fo cen ie . If i can happen in one

ibe, i can happen on he hole ea h beca e man i he ame.

J ice ill be a e na al hing. Once in a hile omeone ill go

be e k, b ha doe no need p ni hmen : i need help, i need lo e, i
need compa ion. The o ce need o be fo nd h did i happen? Tha
man ha o be p in a p chia ic ho pi al and aken ca e of, i h g ea
e pec .

And hen he i back, he i o be elcomed he i c ed.

All c ime i illne , ickne . I doe no need an p ni hmen ; i need

nde anding, and i need ea men .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

THE OTHER DAY YOU WERE SAYING THAT SCIENTISTS HAVE

YET TO DISCOVER THE
CENTER OF THE UNIVERSE, AWAY FROM WHICH WHOLE
GALAXIES AND STARS ARE

MOVING AT INCREDIBLE SPEEDS.

MASTER, ARE YOU NOT THE VERY CENTER OF THIS INFINITE

UNIVERSE, WHERE

EVERYTHING AND NOTHING ARE HAPPENING WITH SUCH

AWESOME MAJESTY?

Mila epa, I don e en kno ha i happening in Anando oom! J he

o he da , Ni k i a an ed o pho og aph he gho . And gho a e kno n
no o like being pho og aphed. So he gho di appea ed. He a ea ched
fo e e he e.

In he mo ning, hen A e h a cleaning m Me cede limo ine, he

ddenl fel a p e ence, o he looked back ha gen leman a i ing
eading hi ne pape in he back ea . He almo fain ed, beca e he e i
onl one ke b mi ake he o he ke ha no e come f om he
compan

and ha ke i i h A e h.

Finall he ga he ed co age. He info med Anando, Plea e ake o gho

back beca e I ha e o clean he ca , and he ha gi en me ch a hock! I
a hinking ha he la momen of m life had come, and ha no
Anando ill ha e o gho in ead of one beca e he e el e am I going
o li e? I ill ha e o li e i h hi old man. And he a i ing in he
back ea , eading hi ne pape

ha i he onl o k he doe . So he i back in Anando ba h oom again.

Tha nigh he had no been able o leep; he lep fo one ho , and hen
he co ld no leep.

She m ha e become acc omed o he p e ence of he gho he i a

nice man, a gen leman
 and he m ha e been hinking con in all , he e ha he gone? She
epo ed i o me, hinking ha I m kno e e hing. I aid, A lea
abo gho I don kno m ch. Yo ill ha e o go o Ka ee ha De i;
he he head of he depa men of all kind of pook hing .

A p ie i i ing a mall illage a ked a o ng bo o di ec him o he

ch ch he e he a going o p each ha e ening. Af e he bo had gi en
him di ec ion , he p ie aid, Yo m come along onigh , and b ing all
o f iend .

Wha fo ? a ked he bo .

Beca e I ill ell o ho o ge o hea en.

Yo m be joking, la ghed he bo . Yo did no e en kno ho o ge

o he ch ch.

No, Mila epa. I am no he cen e of an hing, e cep of m elf. And ha

eno gh mo e han eno gh o be he cen e of o o n being. Mo e
han ha i no po ible; i i no in he la of e i ence.

To be he cen e of o o n being i he highe peak of con cio ne , he

g ea e ec a , and he l ima e libe a ion.

Se en- ea -old Johnnie a alking home f om chool i h hi ne e en-

ea -old gi lf iend.

Johnnie look a he i h o hipping e e and a , Yo a e he fi gi l

I ha e e e lo ed.

Bo he i , he eplied. J m l ck ano he ama e .

Onl ama e in he field of pi i ali can claim ch hing ha he

a e he cen e of he o ld, ha he a e he onl bego en on of God, ha
he a e he a io of he hole o ld, ha he a e he me enge of
God; he e a e all ama e . The don e en nde and a imple la , ha
e e one ha o a e him elf, e e one ha o be a a io n o him elf. Tha
i he onl po ibili .
Yo canno a e ano he being. Pe hap o a ing o elf ma igni e,
igge ome hing in he o he b o a e no o hink ha o a e he
a io of he o he . The o he ha een o g o h, o p ing, and ha
emembe ed ha he al o belong o he ame o ld, o he ame
con cio ne , o he ame h mani . The e m al o be ome he e hi
o n p ing. The e m ill be hiding ome he e hi o n flo e . Yo can
emind omebod , o can become a ememb ance, a beckoning ligh , a
ligh ho e, b mo e han ha i no po ible fo an h man being.

B i i mo e han eno gh o be a cen e o o elf. Then o peace

become infec io ; hen o ilence a p eading a o nd, ca ching
o he people hea . Then o lo e a o e flo ing and eaching
nkno n ange , and gi ing hei hea a ne dance, a ne ong. B hi
happen na all ; o a e no he doe of i .

All ha i e pec ed of o i o g o o o mo cen e , in i e o

p ing, and ai fo he flo e o blo om and elea e hei f ag ance.
Then ha e e happen a o nd o i no o doing; o ha e become
con agio . No onl a e di ea e con agio , bli f lne i al o
con agio , ec a i al o con agio , holene i al o con agio . B
o canno ake he c edi fo i . I i eno gh ha o ha e fo nd o
cen e .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 10
J ac a
5 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE RELIGION OF A REBELLIOUS SPIRIT?

Manee ha, he ebellio pi i can be eligio , b canno ha e a eligion.
And he diffe ence be een he o i immen e, nb idgeable.

To be eligio i an e pe ience, j like lo e. I i an enco n e i h he

o ali of e i ence. I i facing o elf in he mi o of life. I i o ga mic
in he en e ha o mel and me ge i h he hole he ea h, he ee ,
he flo e , he k , he a . I i an oceanic e pe ience, he de d op
lipping f om he lo leaf in o he ocean. Yo can a ei he he de d op
ha become he ocean, o o can a he ocean ha become he de d op. I
i he g ea e e pe ience he e i .

B o belong o a eligion i no an e pe ience, i i j a belief em in

hich o ha e been b o gh p. I i all bo o ed. And emembe ha
h canno be bo o ed. Ei he i i o , o i i no he e.

Ga am B ddha ma ha e kno n he h, b he e i no a o follo

him, beca e o follo mean o imi a e, o follo mean o become a
hado , o follo mean o be a o elf. Follo ing i no hing b he
effo of ing o be omebod ha o a e no ; and ha i no o de in
ei he .

Je i no a Ch i ian, he i a ebellio pi i ; he doe no belong o an

eligion, and ha i hi c ime. Je co ld no ole a e him beca e he had
become a ange o hi o n people; he had a ed alking abo ha ing a
di ec con ac i h he ni e al pi i .

A eligion i a ma ke place hing. I i a kind of b ea c ac o ho ld

go h o gh he igh channel. Yo a e no e en allo ed o confe o God
di ec l ; o ha e o confe o he p ie and he p ie ill p a fo o .
The p ie ha o al a be he e a a media o .

Religion i he b ine of he p ie ; i ha no hing o do i h eligio ne .

I i a p ofe ion, p e and imple, of e ploi ing he igno ance and he
helple ne of mankind. I i e ploi ing he fea of dea h, he fea of he
nkno n, he fea of he e pon ibili ie of life. The p ie ake ca e o
ha e o impl belie e in hi ch ch, hi eligion, hi god, hi hol
c ip e.
To belong o a eligion i o belong o all kind of lie and pe i ion . To
belong o a eligion i o belong o he pa hich i dead.

A ebellio pi i ha no pa . A ebellio pi i ha onl he p e en and a

a opening o a d he f e.

Religion, o he eligio pi i , i no in he hol c ip e b in he

holine of e i ence. I i no in he p a e a gh b he p ie of all kind
of eligion . I i in he g a i de ha one feel befo e a n e , befo e a
n i e; i i in he g a i de ha one feel o be a pa of hi bea if l and
emendo l mi ac lo e i ence.

I i a p a e i ho o d . I i a ong i ho o nd. I i p e ilence.

And in ha ilence e i ence peak o o . In ha ilence o peak o
e i ence, he e i a dialog e. No one peak , no one hea , b he e i a
an fe of ene g . Some hing an pi e i hin o pe hap a flame ha
make o afi e.

Religio ne and ebellio ne a e ba icall name of one e pe ience.

B o be a pa of an o gani ed eligion i o be no eall ali e, no eall
in ea ch of h, no in lo e i h e i ence. I i a kind of dea h al ho gh
o go on b ea hing, o go on ea ing. B all o b ea hing and all o
ea ing d i e o onl o a d he g a e a d. Yo don g o p, o onl
g o old.

Onl he ebellio pi i g o p; i longing i o o ch he a . I i no

a i fied i h he i ia of life. I con en men i fa a a ; i
di con en men i a p e en eali . The ebellio man ha a di ine
di con en in hi hea and a longing o find con en men and peace. He i
on a pilg image o a d ha con en men .

Hi hole life i a pilg image, al a mo ing clo e and clo e and clo e
o he l ima e eali ; ha eali a ion ha elea e one f om all bondage, all
f a ion, all mi e , all ang i h, and allo one o a e f eedom, h,
bea , lo e and an o b of c ea i i c ea i i in he
m l idimen ion of life.
The ebellio man ha a golden o ch ha e e he o che become
gold, i doe no ma e ha . He ma pla on a bamboo fl e and i
become p e gold, en -fo ca a . He ma dance alone nde he a
k , and hi dance i mo e meaningf l, mo e ignifican han all he
pain ing in he o ld, all he a e and all he hol c ip e . Hi
c ea i i ma impl be e p e ed in hi ilence. B hi ilence ill no be
an o dina ilence j an ab ence of noi e. Hi ilence ill be a po i i e
blo oming of o e in hi being. Yo can e pe ience he f ag ance of hi
ilence, i i almo angible.

The o gani ed eligion a e all dead; he ch che , he emple , he

mo q e , he nagog e ...

he a e all g a e a d of he pa . And he oone e con e hem in o

m e m he be e , o he i e he a e going o kill he hole of h mani
he ha e al ead killed oo m ch in e e man. The ha e c ippled
e e bod , poi oned e e bod ; hei de c ion i nco n able.

Yo a e a king, Manee ha, Wha i he eligion of a ebellio pi i ?

Rebellion!

Rebellion i he eligion of a ebellio pi i o ebel again all

e ploi a ion, o ebel again all di c imina ion, o ebel again opp e ion,
o ebel again all kind of pi i al la e , o ebel again all kind of
pe i ion . The e i o m ch o ebel again .

And ha i onl half of he ebellion, beca e he o he half i o ebel fo

o ebel again pe i ion i onl half o ebel fo he h, o ebel fo
f eedom, o ebel fo lo e, o ebel fo a ne h mani , o ebel fo a ne
man, a ne ocie , a ne kind of con cio ne .

Rebellion ha o pa . The nega i e pa i again all ha i gl b ha

been o hipped fo cen ie , and he po i i e pa i fo all ha i
bea if l b ha been igno ed fo cen ie no onl igno ed, b
c cified, poi oned, m de ed. Whene e an indi id al ha ied he
a hen ic eligion of ebellio ne , hi e a d ha been c cifi ion. Hence
I an o man ebellio people in he o ld ha i ill be diffic l o find
people o c cif hem.

Mick had e ned o hi na i e o n af e man ea o e ea . I hope,

aid he pa i h p ie , ha o ha e been lo al o o fai h hile o ha e
been a a .

Indeed, Fa he , aid Mick, I ha e lied, I fo gh , I c ed, I obbed and I

made lo e o omen; b no fo a momen did I fo ge he eligion I a
b o gh p in.

Wha i he poin of all he e eligion ? The e a e h ee h nd ed eligion in

e i ence in he o ld oda . The e a e al o million of m de , icide ,
ape , obbe ie and con in o a fa e, ei he in hi pa of he o ld o in
ano he pa of he o ld. Wha a e he e eligion doing? And e e bod i
eligio ! Nobod i di lo al o hi eligion; he ob , he m de , he ape ,
b he emembe ha he i a Ch i ian, ha he i a Hind , ha he i a
Mohammedan, ha he i a belie e in God, ha he i a follo e of Ga am
B ddha.

Wha doe all hi follo ing mean? Shee decep ion, no onl o o he , b
o o elf. I i ange

o ange ha i i almo nbelie able ha he e a e h ee h nd ed

eligion in he o ld and he e i no peace, no jo , no celeb a ion, no
holine , no di inene an he e. All he e eligion a e fake. The
ebellio pi i ha o ge id of all he e eligion and c ea e onl a q ali
of eligio ne i ho an adjec i e impl eligio .

I ha al a been a p oblem.... In m hole life I ha e no been able o

o e, fo he imple ea on ha hene e he office eached me o fill in
he fo m o ha I co ld be a alid o e , he e a a cla e, Wha i o
eligion?

I aid, I don ha e an eligion. I am a eligio pe on.

The aid, B all he cla e ha e o be filled in.

I aid, Then o can ake o fo m back. I am no o m ch in e e ed in
o ing an a , beca e i i an nnece a an ie hen o ha e o
choo e be een o idio . Whom o o e fo ?

hoe e o o e fo , o a e o ing fo an idio . I i be e no o o e, a

lea o hand a e clean.

Yo can ee: m hand a e ab ol el clean!

Man p oblem ha e inc ea ed a ime ha pa ed. I ho ld ha e been

o he i e ha he p oblem o ld be le and le a man ha become
mo e and mo e c l ed, ed ca ed, ci ili ed.

B he mo e he i c l ed, he mo e he i ci ili ed, he mo e he i

ed ca ed, hi p oblem ha e inc ea ed o of all p opo ion. And eligion
go on p oclaiming ha he ha e he c e fo e e di ea e, fo e e
pi i al ickne . B man i ffe ing f om pi i al ickne all o e he
o ld

e e bod i feeling hollo . And he e eligion ha e no been of an

help; on he con a , he ha e inc ea ed hi p oblem b hei ong,
nna al, pid eaching .

I a M . Le hi d i i o he doc o fo a c e f om he cold.
Doc o , he complained, no hing o ha e gi en me ha been of an e.
M . Le complain ha I keep him a ake all nigh i h m co gh. Can
o do ome hing an hing o c e me?

Oka , he doc o eplied, go home and ha e a ho ba h and i ho

d ing o elf and in he n de he e he e i a ong d af .

Reall , M . Le niffed, ill ha c e me?

No, eplied he doc o , b i ill gi e o pne monia, and I can c e

pne monia.

The e eligion ha e been gi ing o bigge di ea e . Pe hap , in a ce ain

a , hen o ha e a bigge di ea e o end o fo ge he malle one.
I ha e hea d abo M lla Na ddin, ha he a p cha ing hoe in a
hop. The hopkeepe aid,

M lla, a e o mad o ome hing, beca e o a e ing on hoe hich

a e no going o fi . Yo need hoe ha a e one i e bigge .

M lla aid, Don di b me. I ha e al a ed ha i e and I am going

o con in e o e ha i e. I am a man of p inciple .

The hopkeepe aid, I i p o o ,b o ill ffe he hole da . The

hoe ill pinch o .

M lla aid, Tha ha I an .

The hopkeepe aid, B h do o an ha ?

He aid, Yo don nde and he p cholog of i . S ffe ing he hole

da , hen I come home and ake off m hoe , i i ch a elief ha I a ,
M God! i b ing ch plea e. Wi ho he e hoe , life i no hing b
mi e . The hole da he keep me a a f om all mi e ie . I don ha e
eno gh ene g o look a o he mi e ie . Wha m ife i a ing, ho ha
ea o hea he ?

M hoe a e pinching me o badl ha I am onl hea ing m hoe . She

goe on alking o he elf

he ha become acc omed o monolog e .

B ine i bad, hing a e going f om bad o o e, b no hing o ie

me. M onl o i m hoe . The hoe keep me a a f om all he
mi e ie of he o ld; and in he end, befo e going o bed, aking hem off
gi e me ch elief ha I leep o ela edl , o deepl .... And o a e
gge ing ha I ea hoe ha a e one i e bigge ? Yo a e going o
de o m life!

The e eligion ha e p o ided o all i h hoe ha don fi hoe

hich ma ha e fi omebod fi e ho and ea ago. The ha e gi en
o pan hich don fi . The a e making a mocke of o , beca e
 ho e hoe a e no made acco ding o o need , ho e pan a e no made
fo o , ho e hi a e no made fo o . E e hing ha he e eligion
a e ppl ing fo o ha been made b omebod el e fo omebod el e
fa back cen ie befo e. No hing fi ; e e hing gi e no hing b pain.

B he e eligion ha e been eaching o : ble ed a e ho e ho ffe ,

ble ed a e ho e ho li e in mi e , ble ed a e ho e ho e li e a e of
ho ili , a ce ici m, elf- o e, beca e he hall inhe i he kingdom of
God. So j o inhe i he kingdom of God o go on ea ing hoe ha
don fi , cap ha a e o loo e ha o canno ee he co e o e e .
Clo he ha a e ei he o mall ha o an o j mp o of hem o o
loo e ha a c o d can li e in ide hem he hole famil can be
accommoda ed.

The ebellio man canno accep an of hi idioc . Hi eligion i hi

in elligence. Hi eligion i hi con cio ne .

Hi eligion i hi a a ene .

And o of hi a a ene , he become a f ee a a bi d on he ing, a

bea if l a a lo in he pond, and a jo o a a c ckoo inging f om he
mango g o e. He a li ing fo he fi ime, and he kno ha life i he
onl God he e i he e i no o he God.

The ebellio man i a pagan. He o hip he ee , he o hip he a ,

he o hip he i e , he mo n ain . He o hip man, he o hip
e e hing ha i ali e beca e he e e he e i life, he e i godline .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

NIJINSKY WAS ONCE ASKED WHY PEOPLE OF THE SAME

CENTURY ALL SEEM TO BE

ALIKE. HE ANSWERED: IT IS THE RESULT OF THEIR CLOTHING,

BECAUSE THE CLOTHES
DICTATE OUR MOVEMENTS. COULD YOU PLEASE TALK ABOUT
CLOTHES AND THE NEW

MAN?

Ga an, fi i ha o be nde ood ha Nijin k i a g ea dance b

nde and no hing abo h man con cio ne and i g o h. Wha he
a i pa iall e. When a ked h people of he ame cen all eem
o be alike, he an e ed, I i he e l of hei clo hing, beca e he
clo he dic a e o mo emen .

I i a pa iall e a emen , b i i no onl he clo he he hole

ed ca ional em i imila , he pb inging of people i imila , hei
pe i ion a e imila , hei poli ical ideologie a e imila , hei food i
imila . All he e hing oge he no onl he clo he ; ha i onl one of
he imila i ie

gi e people of one ce ain pe iod a amene .

Socie doe no like niq e people; i an e e bod o be pa of he

he d. Hence, hai ho ld be c in a ce ain a , clo he ho ld be o n in a
ce ain a , food ho ld be ea en in a ce ain a .

Wha ho ld be ea en, ha ho ld be ead, ha i accep able o he c l e

and ha i no all he e impo ed hing gi e a imila i o almo
e e bod . I de o indi id ali and niq ene .

Clo he al o pla a g ea pa . Yo a e a king, Co ld o alk abo he

clo he of he ne man?

Befo e I a an hing abo o q e ion, I o ld like o o nde and

ome hing abo clo he .

No animal e cep man e clo he . And he e a a ime hen e en man

a no ing clo he .

Clo he a e nna al. B i ha been a long ime ince e d opped o

na al nakedne and adop ed clo he .
The ea on a e o. One i ha man came o of he j ngle , he e he a
a h n e and li ed onl b h n ing, and he became a c l i a o . He a ed
c ea ing mall illage hich ned in o big ci ie . When he a j a
h n e , he e e e nei he ich men no poo men. When he became a
c l i a o he oon had o di co e mone , beca e he co ld no go on
acc m la ing hi p od c f om he field he had o ell hem.

The ba e em ha a ed in he beginning p o ed o be oo
complica ed. Fo e ample, o had milk, mo e han o needed, and o
needed mo e f i . Yo had o find a man ho had mo e f i , fo one
hing, and econdl a in need of milk. I a ch a complica ed
p oblem.

Some ime o came ac o a man ho a illing o gi e o f i , b

he had no need of an milk. The e change a no po ible. And he
e change had o be q ick, beca e milk i ch a p od c ha omo o i
ill be poiled. F i a e ch a p od c ... ma be he can keep a li le
longe , b he ill al o become o en.

I became mo e and mo e diffic l ; and hen hing become diffic l , a

ol ion i al a bo nd o appea on he ho i on. Man ha in elligence
eno gh o ol e hi p oblem ; he j need a challenge. He in en ed
mone , c enc . Yo need no find ano he man o e change o p od c
i h; o can impl ell o p od c o an bod .

The in en ion of mone a a emendo change fo he hole c e

of ocie . The e e e po e f l people; onge people, eake people.
Tho e ho e e onge managed o become king o big landlo d he e
a e bea if l name fo obbe , hie e , m de e .

In England he lo d a e ill e pec ed. The a e he child en of people ho

had aken po e ion of he land f om man o he people, e pelling hem
f om hei land . Slo l lo l , he a ed acc m la ing a m , a mie and
ec i fo ce .

One of he hing ha came i h p i a e p ope , i h mone , i h land,

i h ho e , a he p i a e o ne hip of omen. Befo e ha , he oman
a no nde p i a e o ne hip; he a a f ee indi id al j a man a .
B no he people ho had mone an ed i ab ol el g a an eed ha
hei on a eall hei on, no omebod el e . And he bea of hei
oman had o be kep hidden; he bod had o be kep hidden. Fo he fi
ime he a no fo all, he a p i a e p ope .

Clo hing a ed i h p i a e p ope . Fi i a he oman ho a

fo ced no o be n de. And a he oman became clo hed, man a ed
feeling emba a ed. He a ed feeling ha he i like he animal , naked
and he oman i clo hed. Na all he follo ed.

Af e ho and of ea , beca e e ha e ed clo he , o kin, o

bodie a e no longe ong eno gh o emain naked in he cold in e , he
ho mme , in he po ing ain . Mo of o ld die. We need p o ec ion.
O bodie ha e lo he e i ance hich he animal ill ha e.

The ne man ill ce ainl go h o gh a change abo e e hing,

incl ding clo he . Clo he ill be allo ed j o p o ec o bod ,
de igned in a a ha he gi e o eno gh p o ec ion in diffe en ea on
diffe en kind of clo he . B he ill be onl fo he o ide, in he
ma ke place. When o a e in o o n oom, cen all hea ed o cen all
ai condi ioned, he e i no need o e clo he .

Clo he ho ld be ed onl hen nece a . Slo l lo l , bodie ill

egain he eng h ha he ha e lo . Si ing on o o n la n, he e i no
need fo clo he . If he clima e i good and i no again o bod , i i
ab ol el pid o ea clo he .

Clo he , on he one hand, ha e helped in p o ec ing man; on he o he hand

he ha e de o ed m ch he ha e aken a a m ch bea . If people
ha e o be naked, he canno ha e big bellie ; he ill feel a hamed.
Wha ill he neighbo a ?

Righ no o can ha e big bellie a big a o an beca e onl

o face ho . E e hing el e i co e ed b clo he , and he e a e
gadge o make o bod appea bea if l. Naked, o can appea
bea if l onl if o a e bea if l. So onl gl people ill e clo he in
hei ga den , in hei pa k , on hei la n , in hei home ; and he ill
feel emba a ed ha he ha e o e clo he . Clo he ill no ha e he
impo ance ha he ha e igh no .

Thi impo ance ha been gi en b all he eligion , ho a e again e .

The fea of n di i he fea of e . In he Vic o ian Age, pa ic la l in
England, e high cla ladie ed o co e hei dog i h clo he
beca e dog af e all a e dog . If he come ac o a gi lf iend, hen he
don ca e abo an c l e; in he middle of he oad he a making
lo e. So he e e co e ed i h ch clo he ha he co ld no make lo e.

E en he leg of chai and able e e co e ed, beca e he a e called

leg and i emind o of nco e ed leg . So in e ich, noble familie ,
familie of lo d , o al , e e hing ha e en eminded hem of he bod
and i n di a co e ed.

Be and R ell li ed a long life, almo a cen ; hence, he a

emendo change . One hole cen pa ed b and he emained a
o ng in hi in elligence a e e , o he e la momen .

He emembe hi childhood... he a an ea l, belonging o he famil of a

lo d. Hi g andfa he a he p ime mini e of England. He emembe
pe fec l ell ha in hi ho e dog e e no allo ed o be naked, chai
e e no allo ed o emain i h naked leg . Women o e ch clo he a
o can ee in m e m o in he pic e of hi o book he o ch he
g o nd and o canno ee he leg o he fee of he oman. E en o ee
he fee of a oman a eno gh o c ea e a e al idea in people mind , a
e al a o al.

Toda , e en a naked oman can pa b , pa ic la l in m place, and if

omebod i doing hi o k he ill no e en bo he o look a he i i he
b ine . If he feel good, hen h ho ld he be nnece a il p e en ed
f om ha ing a di ec con ac i h he n o he moon o he ain? If he
lo e o dance in he ain, and if o a e in e e ed o can ake o g i a
and help he dance i h a ne, b o he i e i i none of o b ine .

The ebellio ocie I ha e been alking abo ill allo people o e

clo he hen he a e needed, he e he a e needed.
Fo e ample, in he ci of Poona... I don hink ha hi ci i e e going
o be ebellio , beca e he people a e dead he ha e died long, long
ago. No , o canno e pec hem o be ebellio , o he e i no need o
c ea e di bance in he g a e a d . When o mo e h o gh g a e a d
naked, he dead men ill o and n in hei g a e nnece a il . Wh
di b hem? The a e fa a leep and a leep fo e e .

B hene e o a e in a place he e people nde and he f eedom ha

nakedne gi e o ...

and o all kno i . In o ba h oom, hen o a e naked, o ha e a

ce ain f eedom, a if o handc ff ha e been emo ed a ce ain co e
ha a comp l o il o nding o ha been p a ide. J o feel o
bod again he ind, again he n, again he ain, ha a emendo
bea , li eline , na alne . I ill e q ickl ed ce all he gline
ha bodie ha e ga he ed beca e clo he e e p o ec ing hem he g o
gl behind he clo he .

I ha e kno n people... fo e ample M k ananda ma e , Ni ananda. He

co ld no do an hing o he han lie do n fla beca e hi bell a o big;
and o ca i he e and he e, i a ch a hea load a c ane m ha e
been needed! So he ed o j lie do n fla ; and hen I a him, I co ld
no belie e m e e . Hi bell a o big almo like a mo n ain iha
mall head on hi ide, and o mall leg joined on he o he ide.

I inq i ed of he man ho had aken me he e he a a mini e in

Maha a h a. He a Ni ananda follo e and he a in i ing ha I ee
hi ma e , o I ag eed. I aid, Oka , I am going ha a . Hi a h am i
j on he a , hi mile f om Bomba . So I ill op he e; I o ld
lo e o ee him fo a fe min e .

I a ked him, J ell me one hing: he he Ni ananda ha hi bell o

he bell ha Ni ananda?

beca e he bell i o big and Ni ananda i o mall, almo negligible!

The bell i e e hing.
And I aid o him, People ho go o climb M . E e e , Edm nd Hilla
and o he , nnece a il a e hei ime he e. The can j come he e
and climb on Ni ananda bell . And keep a pho og aphe he e hoe e
climb fi ill become an hi o ical fig e, beca e i eem o be e
lippe !

He a con in o l poli hed, ma aged oil a po ed on him. And

ho e ho e e hi o hippe e e ma aging him. Nobod e en kne
ho o ma age....

The ne man o ld lo e o ha e bea if l bodie a o nd, heal h bodie ,

mo e e i an again na al fo ce . B i i no a philo oph of n di m, i
doe no in i ha o ha e o be n de e e he e and an he e. I
impl gi e o he f eedom ha hene e clo he a e needed.... In a
Ro a Cl b, in a Lion Cl b, if o go n de o ill no look like a lion a
all. Yo ill look j like ha o a e. In a Ro a Cl b, if e e bod
a i e n de i ill be e diffic l o ecogni e ho i ho.

We ecogni e people b hei clo he . O he i e, he king and he begga

n de, he begga ma look fa mo e bea if l, beca e he i ea oned, he
ha li ed h o gh ain , h o gh mme , h o gh in e . He i mo e
ali e, hi kin ha mo e eng h and po e . The king ill look poo ; he
look g ea in hi clo he .

I i pe fec l good ha a policeman ha a nifo m; o he i e ha

iden ifica ion i he e ha hi fello i he police commi ione ? Yo ill
ha e o gi e hem bell o ing o ome kind of hing o ho ha , I am he
police commi ione , he e come he police commi ione , beca e a
naked man doe n e en ha e pocke o keep hi iden i ca d in o o
ill ha e o allo clo he .

I am no in fa o of n di m, I am in fa o of na al li ing, acco ding o he

ci c m ance . In o home hen o a e pla ing i h o child en,
he e i no need fo an iden i . Yo don ha e o be a p eme co
j dge, o don ha e o be a g ea doc o , o impl ha e o be a h man
being.
Ea ing, he e i no need fo clo he . And hen o ho e a e ell ai -
condi ioned in mme , o can be n de; ell hea ed in in e , o can be
n de. And once in a hile o can enjo being n de in he pa k, in o
ga den.

And in e e comm ne he ne man ill c ea e a place he e people a e

no e pec ed o ha e clo he , like imming pool . J in fo mal place ,
Ro a Cl b , Lion Cl b , o can ha e bea if l clo he .

To ea clo he once in a hile mean o ill enjo hem mo e. Yo ill

al o enjo o n di mo e, beca e o ha e a f eedom of choice. B
hi i po ible onl hen e and he na alne of h man being a e
accep ed in hei o ali . I i he denial of e ha i behind he clo he .

Beca e I affi m e e hing na al, I affi m o n di i h m o al

hea . B o ha e o be e en ible, beca e igh no he ebellio
ocie ha no e come in o e i ence. The old ocie ha fo go en o die;
i goe on li ing al ho gh i ime i pa ed. Pe hap dea h ha fo go en o
de o i o i ha fo go en ho o die i j goe on li ing! B i ime
i e limi ed. B he end of hi cen he old ocie ill be gone, and
he coming of he ne man ill b ing in e e dimen ion of life ne ne ,
ne q ali ie .

Ye Ga an, e en abo clo he : clo he ill no be comp l o , he ill be

op ional. The ill be acco ding o o deci ion , no an enfo cemen b
he go e nmen o b he ocie . And he mo e o can li e i ho
clo he , he heal hie o ill be, he longe o ill li e and o ill
li e i h le ickne . A deep affi ma i ene abo o bod , abo o he
people bodie , ill gi e o a ne en e of e pec , hich ha
di appea ed.

Righ no he i a ion i ha e en if o o n bod i b o gh n de

befo e o i ho he head, beca e he head ill be he e a ching
o ill no be able o ecogni e i . In he econd o ld a hen million
of Je e e de o ed b Adolf Hi le and hi people, he c off hei
head and h e hei bodie in o enche . When hei familie hea d he
en he e, b he co ld no ecogni e ho a ho beca e he kne
onl he face .
E en he ife had no kno n he h band hole bod ; e en he h band
had no kno n hi ife hole bod . Wi ho he head, he a a a lo o
ecogni e ho hi ife a , and fo he , ho a he h band. Mo he
co ld no ecogni e hei child en. We ha e become acc omed onl o he
face, and e ha e fo go en he hole bod . I i a e pa ial a of
li ing.

The ebellio man and hi ocie ill be making e e effo o make

o life o al. The e i no hing ong i h he naked bod . B plea e,
don mi nde and me. Don a mo ing on he ee of he dead ci
of Poona naked, beca e he go e nmen i onl ai ing fo ome e c e.

Yo ha e o be ale no o gi e an e c e o hem he a e b inging all

kind of fal e cha ge again he a h am. We ill figh hei fal e cha ge
in he co e a e figh ing.

B he a e ab ol el o ied ha o people a e no gi ing hem an

chance o a ha e ha e di bed he peace of he o n, o ha e ha e
c ea ed an an agoni m fo he dead people of Poona. The hink ha he
a e e highl c l ed, he hink ha he a e e eligio . And hei
eligion i o poo and hei c l e i o bog ha he canno ole a e a
o ng co ple holding hand , j holding hand and going fo a mo ning
alk. Tha i eno gh o di b hei o l ; hei pi i ali a ha ing
ea hq ake .

Don gi e hem ea hq ake . We ha e o e i he e like an i land. Be

comple el a a f om he dead people! E en o di b hem i o be
ela ed in ome a . I don an o o be ela ed o hem a all. I i
pe fec l good ha he a e dead and i i pe fec l good ha e a e ali e,
and be een he dead and he ali e he e i no need of an ela ion hip.

B he ne ocie , he ocie of m i ion, ill allo o e e

f eedom, and he f eedom o be n de ill con i e one of he ba ic
f eedom .

So a fa a Poona i conce ned, beha e acco ding o he le of he dead;

ha i i e .
M . Tanelli ha ecen l a i ed in Ame ica f om I al . A a chool
ga he ing he i co ne ed b M .

Goldbe g.

And on o en h anni e a , M . Goldbe g info m he , m da ling

h band ga e me a mink coa .

Tha -a nice, M . Tanelli eplie .

On o en ie h anni e a he ga e me a en -fo ca a ing, M .

Goldbe g con in e .

Tha -a nice, a M . Tanelli.

And ha onde f l hing ha o h band done fo o ? M .

Goldbe g a k .

Well, eplie M . Tanelli, igh -a af e e come o Ame ica he end-a

me o a fini hing chool.

Reall , aid M . Goldbe g, and ha did he each o he e?

Well, M . Tanelli a , I ed o a , B ll hi ! and no I a , Tha -

a nice!

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 11
T a
6 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1
BELOVED MASTER,

NINE YEARS AGO I FELL IN LOVE WITH CAMUS BOOK, MAN IN

REVOLT , IN WHICH HE

COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THAT ALL ATTEMPTS TO ABOLISH

INJUSTICE THROUGH

REVOLUTIONS ARE BOUND TO FAIL. RATHER, HE SAYS, THE

ONLY WAY IS TO CREATE

JUSTICE THROUGH LIVING IT.

IS CAMUS REVOLT JUST ANOTHER EXPRESSION OF WHAT YOU

WERE CALLING

REBELLION?

De ap em, Cam book, MAN IN REVOLT ha man g ea in igh in i ,

b he ill emain a philo ophe . He p eache , b he doe no p ac ice.
Yo a e a king me ha in hi book, MAN IN

REVOLT, he come o he concl ion ha all a emp o aboli h inj ice

h o gh e ol ion a e bo nd o fail. Tha a g ea in igh .

I eem he e i ome hing in in ic in he e mechani m of e ol ion

ha make i bo nd o fail.

Fi , he e ol iona i c ea ed b he old ocie again hich he i

e ol ing; hi al e , hi ideal a e no m ch diffe en f om he old. The
onl diffe ence fo him i ha he igh people a e no in po e ; o he i e,
e e hing i igh . Onl he igh people ha e o be in po e , he ong
people ha e o be emo ed, and he e ol ion ill be accompli hed in all
dimen ion of life.

Thi i a ba ic fallac . I i no a q e ion of igh o ong people. The

hole ocie ha been condi ioned o li e in a eac iona a , no in a
e ol iona a ; i ha been condi ioned o be la e no ma e . Hence,
hen a fe people e ol again he po e o change he po e
 c e, and eplace he old e abli hmen i h hem el e onl hen do
he find ha ha he old e abli hmen a doing, he , oo, ha e o do;
o he i e, he e ill be immen e chao .

B hen i i oo la e o nde and. And lo l lo l , he hem el e

n in o he ame kind of people ha he ha e h o n o in fac , o e,
beca e no he kno he a e of po e , and he al o kno ho he
ha e h o n o he people ho e e in po e befo e hem. Soon he e ill
be a ne gene a ion coming, hich ill a alking abo e ol ion
beca e no hing ha been changed. The a e mo e ale o ep e an
po ibili of e ol ion beca e he kno ho he h e o he old
po e c e; he a e no going o be h o n o in he ame a . The
ill no allo f eedom of peech, hich i a ba i fo an e ol ion o
happen, and he ill c h e e indi id al ho doe no follo hei
c e.

Fo i ea in he So ie Union, he comm ni egime ha p o ed fa

o e han he egime of he c a ha i had e ol ed again . A lea in
he egime of c a , i a po ible o c ea e a e ol ion; b nde a
comm ni egime i i almo impo ible. The don allo i f om he
e beginning. All p blica ion a e go e nmen o ned, adio i
go e nmen o ned, ele i ion i go e nmen o ned. In fac , no , in he
name of comm ni m, p i a e p ope ha been aken o e b he a e. So
o call he So ie Union a comm ni co n i no igh i i a e
capi ali m.

In Ame ica, he e a e man capi ali , and hei la ge n mbe gi e a

ce ain feeling of mo emen and change, and he po ibili of e ol ion.
In he So ie Union, he e i onl one comm ni , and ha i he a e i elf.
All po e , all eal h, all land, e e hing belong o he a e; man ha
been den ded comple el of all o ne hip.

The ed ca ional in i ion a e all n b he go e nmen . Yo ead onl

ha he go e nmen an o o ead, o li en onl o go e nmen
adio a ion , and on he ele i ion o ee onl ha he go e nmen
an o o ee.
Yo canno ha e ano he poli ical pa in oppo i ion o he Comm ni
Pa beca e i i no a democ ac i i a dic a o hip of he p ole a ia . I
i j a name, dic a o hip of he p ole a ia ; b in he name of he
p ole a ia , i i he Comm ni Pa hich i he dic a o . I i he ame
mall g o p of people ho ha e been ling fo i ea , and o al po e
i in hei hand .

Jo eph S alin, ho e abli hed comm ni le in R ia, killed a lea one

million people in hi o n land. The e e e he ame people fo hom he
e ol ion a p eached; and of he e million people, mo of hem e e
e ol iona ie . He had o kill hem beca e no ho e e ol iona ie e e
a i k. To le hem li e a dange o beca e he e e a king con in all ,
Wha happened o he e ol ion? Onl he people in po e had changed,
b he e ol ion eemed o be happening no he e; all a he ame.
In ead of man capi ali , no he e a onl one capi ali , he a e,
hich ce ainl made i immen el po e f l; and he e a no oppo i ion
pa , he e a no q e ion of an oppo i ion.

I i ell kno n he e i no e idence o p o e i , b he e i e e

po ibili of i being e

ha a he e ol ion cceeded, Lenin, he leade of he e ol ion, and

T o k , hi econd in command, hi igh hand, Commenea , Zino ie , and
o he g ea comm ni e ol iona ie e e killed one b one.

Lenin a gi en mall do e of poi on e e da , nde he p e e of

gi ing him medicine. I a hi ife ho confe ed i ha S alin ne e
allo ed an o he doc o e cep hi o n o ake ca e of Lenin; and hi
condi ion en on o ening. S alin did no an him o die immedia el
beca e, in Lenin name, he fi an ed o e abli h him elf ec el .
S alin a onl he ec e a of he pa ; hi con ib ion o he e ol ion
a no m ch, he a no a ell-kno n fig e in he na ion o
in e na ionall .

Lenin a he fo nde of he e ol ion, and T o k a he mo

infl en ial leade e en Lenin a no ch a cha i ma ic leade . S alin
kep Lenin ali e, b a mo half-ali e. While lo l lo l poi oning him
on he one hand, on he o he hand he en on aking mo e and mo e po e
in o hi o n hand . When S alin a comple el in con ol, Lenin a
fini hed.

Lenin ne e led o e R ia. Af e he e ol ion he a con in o l

ick; he a kep ick. Then Commenea a ca gh , Zino ie a
a a ina ed, and T o k , ho a he defen e mini e , e caped R ia
fea ing ha no Lenin a dead hi n mbe a going o be p.

And o canno concei e he inh mani of man o man. The da S alin

a a in eached T o k ho e... he had al ead lef he So ie Union
j a fe ho befo e. The fo nd onl hi dog in he ho e, and i eem
almo nbelie able, b S alin o de ed he dog o be a a ina ed
immedia el j a mad mind co p ed b po e . And he en
p ofe ional m de e o find he e T o k a , he had o be killed he
co ld no be lef ali e an he e in he o ld.

And T o k had e caped o an nkno n pa of Me ico, fa a a f om he

So ie Union, a he o he end of he o ld. B he finall fo nd him, and
he a b all m de ed b being hi on hi head epea edl i h a
hamme . Hi hole k ll a b oken in o piece .

He a i ing a biog aph of Jo eph S alin o f e gene a ion o ld

kno ha j o change he people in po e i no eno gh S alin had
p o ed o be fa o e han he C a . I i a big ol me, almo one
ho and page ; and a a e biog aph i en b an enem , o ince e, o
hf l. When he a hi on hi head f om behind i h a hamme , he a
j fini hing he la line of he biog aph . Hi blood i on he la page of
he book. The book i ill kep in ome m e m in Me ico, hi hand i en
book i h hi blood on i .

All he o he leade ho had been he g ea e ol iona ie e e killed,

one af e ano he , beca e he e people e e dange o . The e e ill
alking abo e ol ion, and S alin ecogni ed he fac ha no e ol ion
a po ible. I a good o alk abo i befo e he e ol ion, b no ha
he e pon ibili ha fallen on o o n ho lde , o ha e o fo ge all
abo e ol ion. Yo ha e o e abli h o elf and o pa in po e
i h ch fo ce ha nobod can de o o po e .
The e i a bea if l o .... When S alin died and Kh hche became he
p ime mini e , hi fi peech a o he highe inne ci cle of he
Comm ni Pa , called he P e idi m. While he a peaking, he aid,
No I ha e o confe ha S alin a one of he g ea e c iminal . He
kne onl one hing: ei he o a e fo him o o a e hi enem . And fo
he enem , he e i no hing o he han dea h.

Somebod in he back of he a di o i m ho ed, Yo ha e been i h him

fo all he e fo ea .

Wh did o emain ilen ? Kh hche la ghed and aid, I o ld like

he hono able com ade o and p, o ha I can ee ho i ai ing he
q e ion.

Nobod ood p, and Kh hche aid, Do o nde and? If an bod

and , omo o he ill be dead. Af e omo o , he ill ne e be hea d of
again an he e in he ni e e. I a al o in a imila po i ion.

The hole co n became a concen a ion camp. And he ha e ed

me hod again h man being hich ha e ne e been ed b an o he
go e nmen o an o he po e . Fi , he o ld make an a e if he e
a an picion... if a man had alked o omeone again he Comm ni
Pa , again he go e nmen ; o he had i en a le e o omeone
indica ing a ligh diffe ence i h he Comm ni Pa he o ld be
a e ed immedia el .

And he e p oced e o ld be follo ed: fo fif een da he o ld be in

police c od , and he police o ld no allo him o leep; he o ld
injec him o ha he co ld no leep, no e en a ink. The o ld injec
chemical o di b hi mind, o e a e hi memo ; he o ld c ea e a
fal e madne in he man. And hen af e fif een da , he man o ld be
p od ced befo e he co .

The go e nmen a o ne o ld a , He ha been a e ed beca e he i

no in hi igh en e

he i in ane.
S ch a bea if l facade... and hen he co o ld go h o gh i
p oced e : he j dge o ld a k he man, Wha i o name? And he
man o ld look all a o nd, beca e he ha fo go en e e hing, hi
memo ha been e a ed. And na all , he j dge ha o decla e him mad.
He ha o be en in o a madho e he e he ill be killed; nobod ill e e
kno ha happened o him in he madho e. O people ill be en o
Sibe ia he e life i o e han dea h. Dea h i a e ...

Sibe ia i no a place o li e, i i a place o ffe .

Thi ha con in ed p o no ; he e ol ion ha e l failed. And hi

a he g ea e e ol ion a fa a hi o i conce ned; he g ea e
e pe imen , on he la ge cale, i h a p ofo nd philo oph o ppo i .

The ame happened o he F ench Re ol ion and o he Chine e

Re ol ion. The e mechani m of e ol ion i ch ha i cce i
almo impo ible.

If o an o emain in po e , o ha e o be iolen , de c i e
pa ic la l de c i e of ho e people ho ha e e ol iona idea .
Tho e idea e e g ea and good again he olde egime, b he a e no
good again he ne egime in hich o a e po e f l.

And all he p omi e ha e o be fo go en comple el beca e he p o e o

be opian. Fo e ample, he R ian e ol iona ie had p omi ed ha he
o ld di ol e ma iage, b he ne e did i beca e he Comm ni
Pa a ha if ma iage i di ol ed... i i he ba ic ni of he na ion. I
o ld become impo ible o keep he na ion oge he , and he an ed hei
na ion o domina e he hole o ld.

The e e again na ionali m befo e he e ol ion, b af e a d So ie

R ia became a hol land. No he an ed hei po e o become mo e
and mo e p ead all o e he o ld. The e e no impe iali , no longe
again na ionali m, al ho gh he con in ed o peak bea if l
e ol iona lang age. The e e e a ic la e; befo e he e ol ion
he had lea ned all ha lang age. No he a ed alking abo an
in e na ional comm ni m; b in e na ional comm ni m a o be
no hing b a So ie impe iali a e.
Befo e he e ol ion in China, Mao Zedong, he leade of he e ol ion,
a a follo e e in ima e follo e of Jo eph S alin. B once Mao
came in o po e , he e a immedia el a conflic beca e S alin an ed
China al o o be pa of one comm ni block. Tha mean Mao o n l
fo po e had no place China o ld al o become one of he ep blic of
he So ie Union. Mao e i ed i and he became enemie . China and he
So ie Union, bo h comm ni co n ie , became o an agoni ic o one
ano he ha one can ee h i i diffic l o ha e an in e na ional
go e nmen . Some na ion ill , in he name of in e na ional go e nmen ,
o e e i o n l fo po e and le o e he hole o ld.

Cam a igh ha all a emp o aboli h inj ice h o gh e ol ion

a e bo nd o fail; and he a al o igh hen he aid, The onl a o
c ea e j ice i h o gh li ing i . Tha come e clo e o m idea of he
ne man, he ebel: each indi id al li ing in a e ol iona a , on hi
o n, ha ing no po e o e o he , beca e po e ce ainl co p .

B he diffe ence i ha Cam a onl a philo ophe ; he him elf ne e

li ed he life of a ebel. He li ed he life of a e e pec able man, hono ed
b he ocie i h a Nobel P i e, hono ed a o nd he o ld a a g ea
hinke , no eli , a c ea i e geni . If he had li ed he life of a ebel he
o ld ha e been on he c o . Can o e e concei e of Je Ch i
ecei ing a Nobel P i e? Hi p i e ill al a be c cifi ion.

One of m ann a in go he Nobel P i e fo economic heo ie ; he i al o

he ec e a of he Nobel P i e commi ee. Being m ann a in, li ening
o me and eading m book , he poke i h he king of S eden, ho i he
p e iden of he Nobel P i e commi ee. He aid o him, Yo ha e gi en
me a Nobel P i e ha abo m ma e ?

And he king aid, Ne e , ne e again men ion hi name, beca e ha ill

de o o c edibili i h he Nobel P i e commi ee he ill h o
o o a i ec e a .

And hen he info med me of ha happened ha he a e no e en ead

o li en o m name
I aid, Tha pe fec l igh , I don belong o he e people ho ge Nobel
P i e ; I belong o ho e people ho ge c cifi ion . If he e i an
commi ee ha c cifie people, hen m name ill be on he op of he
li .

I i no onl he ca e i h Cam b i h all philo ophe . The come

e clo e o g ea in igh , b he ne e p ac ice hem; hence he emain
bea if l idea in hei book people enjo hem.

One of m ann a in in A alia i ing o p bli h h ee of m book .

He had come o ee me o ge m app o al fo hi plan. Hi plan i e
diploma ic. The book i called THE FIRST GOLD

NUGGETS, and he doe no ha e m name in he a ho place, b j

The Ma e . The econd book i called MORE GOLD NUGGETS BY
THE MASTER; and he hi d book i called THE GOLD

MINE, and hen he e eal m name.

He aid, I ha e gi en he e fi o book o a fe of m f iend and he

e e impl o e helmed

he aid he a e going o be be elle .

B hen I men ioned o name, hei face

immedia el changed. The aid, Don c ea e nnece a o ble.

And he had come o a k me, Can I do i ? So hen people ha e ead he

fi o book , he ill p cha e he hi d and hen he ill come o
kno ho e book he a e.

I aid, Thi kind of decep ion ma be a good b ine a eg he i a

g ea ale man, he ha ea ned million j elling hing in he ma ke place
i i a good a o ma ke he p od c , b I o ld no like ha o be
done a all.

And ince hen, I ha e no hea d an hing f om him, o ha happened o

ho e book , beca e he e e going o be p bli hed in ime fo Ch i ma
 hich ha pa ed man mon h ago. Pe hap he ha d opped he idea: o
p o m ch mone in o p blica ion, and hen beca e of m name ho e
book ill no ge he p ofi ha he had i ali ed.... I i a ange o ld.
People a e ead o app ecia e ha i i en in ho e book if i i i en
onl b a philo ophe o b an anon mo en i , The Ma e . B if he
kno i i i en b me... he kno I mean b ine .

Fa he and on, bo h g ea philo ophe and bo h a la a po ible, e e

p a led in hei chai one da . The fa he aid, Simon, go o and ee if
i i aining.

Pa, aid Simon, can o call in he dog and ee if he i e?

B nobod i ead o go o , e en o ee he he i i aining o no .

A a philo ophe , Cam had man in igh hich ma look imila o

mine he a e, b he i onl a philo ophe . I am a ebel, no a
philo ophe , and ha make ch a diffe ence e ac l he diffe ence
be een a Nobel P i e and c cifi ion.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE INDIVIDUAL

ANARCHISM OF BAKUNIN AND THE

REBEL OF YOUR VISION?

A ima, I lo e Bak nin and hi philo oph of ana chi m, b he oo, i an

imp ac ical, np agma ic philo ophe . He impl goe on p ai ing he
bea ie of ana chi m: no go e nmen , no a mie , no police, no co . And
I ab ol el ag ee i h him. B he had no idea and no plan fo ho hi
d eam co ld be made in o a eali .

Looking a man, o ill need he go e nmen ; looking a man, o ill

need he police. O he i e he e ill be a m l iplica ion of m de , ape ,
hef ... life ill be a chao . Ana chi m o ld no come, onl a chao .
People o ld a making gang , ho e gang o ld e ploi he eake
people and life o ld no become be e , i o ld become o e.

Bak nin ana chi m i a opia, a g ea d eam. I don alk abo

ana chi m. M o n nde anding i if e can an fo m man, if e can
b ing mo e and mo e people o medi a ion, if e can make mo e and mo e
people n ep e ed, li ing an a hen ic, na al life, ha ing hei lo e,
ha ing a g ea compa ion fo e e hing li ing, a e e ence fo life i elf....

The e indi id al e ol iona ie , he e indi id al ebel a e no j

poli ical ebel , he a e al o ebelling again all he pa condi ioning .
Mo l he a e eligio ebel ; he a e finding hei o n cen e of being.
The e a e mo e and mo e people ho a e becoming indi id al ho can
ejoice, and ho a e no going o be a he ea h; ho a e no in fa o of
an nna al a of life p eached b all he eligion . If he e indi id al
p ead a o nd he o ld like a ildfi e, hen ana chi m ill be a b -
p od c , no he goal.

Fo Bak nin i i he goal. He ha e go e nmen o m ch and he i

pe fec l igh in hi ha e, beca e go e nmen ha e been doing o m ch
ha m o he indi id ali of people. He i again all la , co and
j dge , beca e he e a e no o p o ec j ice, no o p o ec he eak, no
o p o ec he ic im he a e he e o p o ec he po e , he e abli hmen ,
he ich. Behind he name of j ice, he a e enac ing a emendo
con pi ac again man.

And Bak nin ha no idea h men become api , he i no a p chologi .

He i a g ea philo ophe of ana chi m. The f e ill o e emendo
e pec o people like Bak nin, B kha in, Tol o , Cam , beca e al ho gh
he e e no e cien ific hinke a lea he c ea ed he idea. Wi ho
p o iding he fo nda ion, he a ed alking abo he emple.

M hole effo i no o bo he abo he emple b o make a g ea

fo nda ion; hen, o ai e he emple i no diffic l . Ana chi m ill be a b -
p od c of a ocie hich i f ee f om eligion and eligio pe i ion ;
hich i p chologicall heal h , non- ep e i e, hich i pi i all
heal h , no chi oph enic, hich kno he bea ie of he o ide o ld
and al o he inne ea e of con cio ne , a a ene . Unle he e
people e i fi , ana chi m i no po ible; i can come onl a a b -
p od c .

In Ame ica, he a e o af aid of he ana chi ha hen he in e ie ed

me fo m immig a ion in o Ame ica, hi a al o a q e ion, ha I ho ld
commi , in i ing, ha I am no an ana chi . I aid o he man ho a
doing he in e ie , I am no an ana chi of he ca ego of Bak nin,
B kha in and Tol o , b I ha e m o n ana chi m. And o need no be
af aid abo i , beca e ana chi m i no m goal; m goal i o c ea e
indi id al ebel .

The idea of ebellion i no ne , b he idea of ebellion combined i h

enligh enmen i ab ol el ne i i m con ib ion. And if e can
make he majo i of h mani mo e con cio , mo e a a e, i h a fe
indi id al eaching o he highe peak of enligh enmen , hen hei
ebellion ill b ing ana chi m j like a hado , follo ing on i o n
acco d.

BELOVED MASTER,

FIRST, ANANDO WAS FREAKED OUT THAT THERE WAS A GHOST

IN HER ROOM; NOW THAT

HE HAS DRIVEN OFF IN YOUR CAR, SHE IS FREAKED OUT THAT

HE HAS LEFT HER. IT

LOOKS TO ME THAT ANANDO HAS FALLEN IN LOVE WITH THE

GHOST. IS THIS TRUE?

Vimal, Anando ce ainl ha fallen in o a deep e pec and lo e fo he

gho . She ha no fallen in lo e i h he gho a a gi lf iend, he i a
ma ied oman. B I ha e hea d hi mo ning ha he ha fo nd a gho
gi lf iend fo he old gen leman and he gi lf iend i i ing he e. Don be
decei ed b he m ache , ho e a e fal e. She i al o pe ading he gho
o come o he di co e , b he ho gh i o ld be ea ie hi a . If he
gi lf iend come fi , hen he old man ill al o hink ha he e i no
ha m.... The e people a e ha mle and I can go and ead m ne pape .
Anando i ce ainl no longe af aid. A fi he a f eaked o , b no
if he gho i no he e, he mi e him. I i a fa nice gho han he hol
gho of he Ch i ian , beca e he i a Hind gho , and a Hind gho
e pec he i gin e m ch... al ho gh Anando i ma ied he i ill
i gin. So he gho e pec he e m ch.

I ha e hea d a q e ion: Ho do o kno Ch i a no bo n in I al ?

And he an e o he q e ion I ha e fo nd i : The co ld no find h ee
i e men and a i gin in I al !

B Anando i no ge ing mo e and mo e in ol ed. She ha fo nd a gho

gi lf iend and i hiding he i h he m ache, j b he ide of Ka ee ha
De i ho i a black magician, ho kno mo e abo gho han
an bod el e he e. She i doing he be o keep he old man in he oom.

Once he gi lf iend i he e, pe hap he ill no o e cape b i ing in

he Me cede o in he Roll Ro ce. Pe hap he ho gh abo me and did
no en e in o he Roll Ro ce. O he i e bo h ca e e he e... he i
ce ainl a g ea gen leman.

The lad of he ho e a hocked. Ma , he aid, I find o b a

hanging f om he ligh , o pe icoa in he f idge and o knicke on he
ofa. I i e ha hile I a ab en o en e ained m on he e la
nigh ?

Well, Ma eplied, I hope o, I did m be .

And Anando i al o doing he be . La nigh hen I pa ed h o gh he

oom, all he e hing e e he e: a bea if l, lad high-heeled hoe on he
able, i h a b a i ing on he hoe, knicke and e e hing el e; he m
be p epa ing fo he gi lf iend, he i doing ha d o k.

Thi i a good eligio a i de, o be e pec f l. E en ho gh he bod i

gone, he con cio ne i he e; he bod i gone b he life i he e. And
no all gho a e bad people. Mo of hem a e gho beca e he don fi
in hea en and he don fi in hell: he a e ebel , o he emain in
be een.
Thi old man eem o be a ebel, and a Anando become mo e acq ain ed
i h him he ma info m mo e and mo e beca e no he a e on
alking e m he dialog e ha a ed. No e ha e o ee he e i lead ,
and man people a e in e e ed o kno ; he oom ha become he mo
m e io place in he hole comm ne.

J a joke fo Anando gho no he e a e o, ha h I am a ing

gho .

Old Tom, Dick and Ha a e i ing in he pa k, di c ing ho e memo

goe back he fa he .

I emembe , a Ha , I emembe being aken o he ch ch and

omeone pla hing a e on me.

Ah, a old Tom, ha no hing, I can emembe being q ee ed

ome hing e ible and coming o in o hi b igh oom and being
panked.

I go o bo h bea , a Dick, I emembe going o a picnic i h m

fa he and coming back i h m mo he .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 12
T a ca d
6 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE REBEL AND THE

ENLIGHTENED ONE?
IS IT POSSIBLE TO BE A REAL REBEL WITHOUT BEING
ENLIGHTENED?

Anand R pen, i i po ible o be a ebel i ho being enligh ened. I i

al o po ible o be enligh ened i ho being a ebel.

B bo h ill be half-hea ed; ome hing ill be mi ing, ome hing hich
i e e en ial. I ill be almo like a co p e he o l i mi ing.

A ebel ho i no enligh ened i li ing in blindne , ncon cio ne ,

da kne . He doe no kno ha i igh and ha i no igh he ha no
cla i of i ion. He canno open p o he people hea fo he bi h of a
ne h mani he him elf i no bo n e . Hi ebellio ne i no hing b
a kind of hinking in hi mind.

He i a e ol iona hinke , he i a philo ophe , b he doe no kno

e ac l ha ill end hi nigh , and ho e a e going o b ing he da n;
ho he n ill i e, ho he bi d ill ing again and he flo e ill
open. B he can d eam, he can hink. In he pa he e ha e been man
philo ophe ho ha e been accep ed a ebel , g ea ebel , b no hing
ha come o of hem e cep ome bea if l f agmen of ho gh
nconnec ed, n cien ific, non-p agma ic, impo ible o be an fo med in o
eali .

Yo m ha e hea d he defini ion of a philo ophe : a blind man, on a da k

nigh , in an nli ho e, ea ching fo a black ca hich i no he e. B he
o ble doe no end he e he e a e man ho ha e fo nd i ! The ga e
de c ip ion of he black ca , and beca e nobod el e ha een i , o
canno ef e hem ei he . The don ha e an e idence b nei he ha e
o ! So ha e e he e blind philo ophe go on a ing i accep ed i ho
being ef ed.

I i no ef ed on o he acco n ei he beca e he e abli hmen i no

o ied abo he e ebel and hei ebellio hinking. The kno
pe fec l ell ha hei ho gh a e no hing b oap b bble ; in hei deep
leep, he ha e been cha e ing.
Mick and Joe a e e ning home f om a o of ome ine a d in I al ,
he e he ha e been gene o l en e ained b hei ho . Mick, a e e
nea he ci e ? a k Joe.

Ye , an e Mick, em be. We a e knocking do n mo e people.

D i e lo e , hen, a Joe.

Wha do o mean, d i e lo e ? a Mick. Yo a e d i ing.

A ebel ho i no enligh ened i a ebel ho i blind no onl blind, b

al o d nk and hi ebellio ne i a kind of eac ion. Tha i he o iginal
meaning of he o d ebel figh ing again ome hing, figh ing back. He
can ee ha ome hing i ong, ome hing ha o be de o ed. Hi life i
no f ee, o he e m be chain on hi fee , handc ff on hi hand , and
he m be b oken; he ha o f ee him elf. B he e a e all a mp ion .

One hing i ce ain: he kno mi e , he kno ffe ing. He kno ha

hi h mani ha been ed ced o almo he ame le el a animal ; ha hi
p ide ha been de o ed, hi digni ha been comple el e a ed. He i
a a e a lea of ha ha been aken a a f om him and he a figh ing
again i . Hi ebellio ne i a eac ion, nega i e. I i figh ing again
ome hing, no figh ing fo ome hing.

I o ld like o add o he meaning of ebel a po i i e ide oo, hich i

no he e in he dic iona ie .

The dic iona ie a e all, i ho e cep ion, gi ing onl one meaning:
figh ing back, figh ing again .

B ha i he e of figh ing back and figh ing again , if o don ha e a

clea pe cep ion fo ha ? If o don ha e a i ion of he f e, and a
be e f e i h mo e ejoicing, hen he e i no poin in nnece a il
figh ing. B he ebel ho i no enligh ened ill emain nega i e in hi
app oach; hence he ill emain half.

The enligh ened man ho i no a ebel i , in he ame a , al o half. He

kno ha ha o be achie ed, he kno he po en ial of man, he kno
he fa a a di an glo ie po ible o h mani .

B he i no ead o figh again he e i ing ocie , he e i ing la e ,

all he ob acle and hind ance ha a e be een he f e and he p e en ,
be een he old man and he ne man.

Thi kind of enligh ened man ha e i ed, and he a o hipped

o hipped b he old people, adi ional and o hodo , con en ional and
oo ed in he ancien he i age.

Thi enligh ened man ha a i ion of a be e f e, of a be e man. B he

ha no he g o figh fo i o figh again he adi ional, con en ional
c e of ocie and he old mind, hich i condi ioned and o en
beca e he li e on hei cha i , he li e on hei e pec , hono and
o hip. He i no co ageo eno gh o eno nce all he e pec abili ha
he a e be o ing pon him; o fo ge being called a ain and a age b
he o en old pa . He canno j be a nobod , condemned, pe hap
c cified, b figh ing again ha i ong, figh ing fo ha hich i igh
and ill be a ble ing o all.

So bo h ha e been he e: he nenligh ened ebel and he i e man,

enligh ened b no ebellio .

I an o o nde and i e clea l ha nle a man i bo h

enligh ened and ebellio im l aneo l , he i no hole. He i
incomple e, he i no en i e; ome hing i mi ing. He i no ich, no a ich
a he co ld ha e been if he e e e no hing mi ing in him.

M concep ion of he enligh ened man i ha of a ebellio , o all

ebellio man.

To me

ebellio ne and enligh enmen ha e become almo a im l aneo

phenomenon, a ha monio ni , an o ganic hole. Hence I a n o o
ha I am b inging in o he o ld a ne man a ne ebel and a ne
enligh ened being bo h oge he in a ingle pe on, in each indi id al. Thi
n he i ha become ab ol el nece a .
The pa ha een a Ga am B ddha, e l enligh ened b no ebellio .
Tha h he a no c cified b o hipped, e en b king , empe o ,
lea ned people of hi cen . The e a no fea in he e abli hmen of
ho e da ha Ga am B ddha a a dange o hem.

I ha e alked abo Bak nin, B kha in, Cam . All he e a e ebellio

hinke , b nenligh ened.

The ocie ha no c cified hem ei he . Socie kno ha hei o d

a e impo en , ha he canno igni e a ildfi e in he hea of h mani .
People ill ead hei book a en e ainmen ; mo e han ha i no po ible
a fa a hei i ing a e conce ned. Hence, he ocie ha no onl
ole a ed hem b e pec ed hem, e a ded hem i h g ea p i e .

M ebel ill be no onl a philo ophe , he ill be an e pe ienced,

a akened being. Hi e p e ence ill h ea en all he e abli hmen of
he o ld. Hi p e ence ill be a challenge o all ha en la e man and
de o hi pi i . Hi p e ence ill become a g ea fea in all ho e ho
a e immen el po e f l, b kno pe fec l ell ha hei po e depend
on he e ploi a ion of men, on keeping man e a ded, on de o ing man
in elligence, on no allo ing man o ha e hi o n indi id ali , hi o n
o iginal face. J a fe ebellio enligh ened people a o nd he o ld and
all he h one of po e ill a haking.

I can ee no onl one Je on he c o , I can ee ho and of Je e on

he c o . B hei dea h ill be he e ec ion of a ne h mani , a ne
con cio ne all o e he o ld. Thei life ill be a emendo
con ib ion o bea if hi o ld, and hei dea h ill al o be an e en
g ea e con ib ion: o gi e man back hi digni , hi h mani , hi
pi i ali .

We need ho and of c o e , and ho and of Je e hanging on ho e

c o e . Onl hen he leeping h mani ma pe hap feel ha i i ime o
ge p and do ome hing.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,
EXISTENCE SHOWERS ME SO MUCH TO THE POINT OF
BRINGING ME HERE TO YOUR

DOORSTEPS. IT DOESN T MAKE SENSE THAT SOMEONE LIKE ME

DESERVES SUCH

BLESSINGS, FOR WHICH I AM DEEPLY GRATEFUL. ONLY YOUR

COMPASSIONATE HEART

IS ABLE TO STILL RECEIVE ME HERE. OH MAN OF MEN! MUCH

OF WHAT I VE DONE I DARE

NOT SAY ALOUD, AND THE REST HAS BEEN THE TRIVIA OF
IGNORANCE. NOW THE PAST

MUST SLIP OUT HERE, IN YOUR PRESENCE; EVEN THOUGH THE

MIND IS WARY OF THE

OUTCOME.

MOST BELOVED FRIEND, I DON T KNOW ANYTHING AT ALL,

AND I WOULD LIKE TO

APOLOGIZE TO YOU, AND ANYONE IN THE COMMUNE WHOM I

MAY HAVE TAKEN FOR

GRANTED, OR ADVANTAGE OF. AND I ASK YOU, MASTER, WHAT

DO YOU SEE IN ME THAT I DON T SEE?

Ni edano, he q e ion ha o ha e a ked i e a e and niq e. I i

ignifican o ecogni e one igno ance, mo ignifican . Beca e he
momen one ecogni e hi igno ance, i goe h o gh a an fo ma ion, i
become innocence. Tha i he onl diffe ence be een igno ance and
innocence. Igno ance goe on a ing, I kno . Innocence come o he
eali a ion ha , I don kno a hing, I m e l igno an .

Tha i he fi impo an hing abo o q e ion he ecogni ion of

igno ance; i h ch h mblene , i ho an idea of ha o a e doing,
ha o a e al ead going h o gh a an fo ma ion j b a king he
q e ion. Yo a e no longe igno an , b j innocen like a child. And
onl ha innocence can nde and ha I am going o a o o .

Yo a e a king: Wha do o ee in me ha I don ee? I ee o . And

ha ha o don ee, beca e o ne e go in ide deepl eno gh
deepl eno gh o enco n e o elf. Yo go o nd and o nd, b al a
o ide o elf. Yo ha e o ep do n in ide, in o he dep h of o
ncon cio , in he da kne he e o oo a e.

People don look i hin hem el e , o of fea . B he da kne i hin

ha no hing o be af aid of. I i ano he name of ilence e peace. Ligh
i a di bance, b da kne i ne e a di bance. And he deepe o
go, o ill find ne dep h hich o ha e ne e e en d eamed of.

And hen o each o he e la co e of o being, he e i ddenl

an e plo ion. Yo ha e enco n e ed o elf; o ha e een o face in a
mi o . Yo ha e ecogni ed ho o a e.

Yo a e no o name, o a e no o bod , o a e no o mind, o

a e no o feeling , and o a e no o hea . An hing ha o ha e
e e been iden ified i h ha no hing o do i h o eali . Yo a e onl a
p e i ne hi i ha I kno abo o , and o don kno .

I kno hi abo o , beca e I kno hi abo me. We a e all made of

he ame ff, called con cio ne . The momen one kno one elf, he
ha kno n all he ec e of life, e i ence, con cio ne . No hing emain
nkno n o him; all he m e ie and all he ec e ddenl open hei
doo o he i ne . Yo ha e j o find o i ne ing elf. And don
ai , hinking ha omebod el e can do i fo o . Tha in a d-going ha
o be done alone; he e i no a o ake a companion i h o .

Thi i one of he g ea e p i ilege of h man being : ha nobod can

en e in o hei in e io i ; hei f eedom i ab ol e, no in e fe ence i
po ible. The bod can be killed, b he con cio ne canno e en be
o ched. The bod can be b ned, b he con cio ne ill no be affec ed
in an po ible a . E en n clea eapon ha e no po e o each o he
con cio ne . The i ne ill al a be be ond e e hing ha can
happen o o . I ill al a be a i ne o i ; hence i ill be al a
be ond i .

Ni edano, ha I am eeing in o ... I am p o oking o , pe ading o ,

ed cing o o kno i fo o elf. Beca e i h i come all he jo and
all he ble ing of e i ence. Wi h i come ddenl he p ing ha ne e
lea e .

Wi ho kno ing i , life i a hee a age. Wi ho kno ing i , o a e

al ead dead; o e e ne e bo n. Onl b kno ing i a e o bo n in
eali ; and o a ain o an e e nal, immo al e i ence

dea hle , be ond an fea , be ond an ickne , be ond an po e ,

be ond an ffe ing. The golden ke ha can open he magical doo of
e e ni i i hin o . B o go on ca ing he ke i hin o , and
ea ching fo i all o e he place.

The e i a bea if l o abo one of he mo ignifican omen ho ha

e e li ed Rabi a al-Adabi a. One e ening, a he n a j e ing...
he a e old, pe hap nine ea . And he a ea ching o ide on
he ee fo ome hing he had lo .

A o ng man a he , and j o of compa ion fo he old oman he

a a ange o he illage, he had no idea ho he a he j a ked:
Wha a e o ea ching fo ? Can I be of an help? Yo a e e old, he
n ha e , and i i becoming da ke ; i ill be impo ible fo o o find
i.J ell me; I am no engaged in an o he o k, I can help o .

Rabi a la ghed. She aid o him, Thank o fo o kindne , ange .

He aid, Wh do o call me ange ?

She aid, Beca e nobod of hi illage o ld ha e come o help me;

he hink I am mad. And pe hap he a e igh . B I ha e lo m
needle.

The o ng man aid, S ch a mall hing like a needle, i h o o-ancien

e e , in he da kening e ening, ho can o hope? j ell me e ac l
 he e i ha fallen. Pe hap beca e he oad i big if o ho me he
e ac po , I ma ill be able o find i .

Rabi a aid, I o ld ha e been be e if o had no a ked ha q e ion,

beca e I ha e no lo i on he oad. I ha e lo i in ide m ho e, b
he e i oo m ch da kne . I am a poo oman, I don e en ha e a lamp.
Thinking ha in ide he e i o m ch da kne , finding he needle o ld be
impo ible, I a ea ching o ide beca e he e a a li le nligh a he
ime ha I a ed he ea ch.

The o ng man aid, Then pe hap o illage people a e igh . Yo ha e

lo o needle in ide he ho e, and o a e ea ching fo i o ide! B
o madne ha a me hod in i , o ha e a ce ain a ionali . The ea on
i , beca e in ide he ho e he e i o m ch da kne , finding i o ld be
impo ible. And o ide he e i a li le ligh e , pe hap he e i ome
po ibili . B if o ha e no lo i he e, he ligh ill no help.

Rabi a aid, B hi i ha e e bod el e in he o ld i doing, and

nobod call hem mad. The ha e all lo hei ea e i hin hem el e
and he a e all ea ching fo hem o ide, beca e o ide he e i mo e
ligh . Beca e all he en e open o ide, i i ea ie o ea ch he e.

Ni edano, he q e ion i no , Whe e i i ea ie o ea ch? The q e ion i ,

Whe e ha e o lo i ? Yo kno pe fec l ell o ha e no lo i
o ide o elf. Yo canno emembe an inciden hen o lo o
ea e : o con cio ne , o being, o lo e, o bli f lne , o
ilence, o innocence. No hing i o ide. And if o ha e no lo i
o ide... he e a e no man ide in he o ld; he e a e onl o. I i j
a imple a i hme ic: if o ha e no lo i o ide, o m ha e lo i
in ide.

In ide he e i da kne abo ha I ag ee. B ha da kne i no a

hind ance ha i m e pe ience. Tha da kne i immen el helpf l,
beca e i i peacef l, i i ilence. Tha da kne i l mino ; i i a
diffe en kind of ligh . Tha h in he beginning o feel i a da kne ,
b a o go deepe , lo l lo l i a becoming a diffe en kind of
ligh ha o ha e no kno n befo e.
Yo ha e kno n ligh hich need f el e en he nligh need f el. The
n i being e ha ed of i f el e e da , and cien i a ha , a he
mo , hi n can la ano he fe million ea .

And hen ddenl one da i ill ha e lo i ligh , and he e ill be

da kne all o e .

E e da he e a e a hich become da k bigge a han o n.

Beca e he ha e li ed fa longe han o n, he ha e e ha ed hei
f el. O ide, all ligh i dependen on f el; in ide i a o all diffe en
q ali of ligh i doe no need an f el. Tha h i i e e nal; i canno
be e ha ed.

Wha appea a da kne in he beginning, lo l lo l become

l mino . And he da i become o all l mino ha ha i called
enligh enmen , o ha e come o he e ligh .

Up o no o ha e een onl hado of ligh in he o ide o ld; o

ha e no een he a hen ic ligh hich kno no beginning, no end.

J ga he co age, o ha e no hing o lo e. Wha can o lo e? Wha

ha e o o lo e? So h be af aid? J go in ide, fea le l i i o
o n e i o , i i o o n being. And once o ha e fo nd j a a of
ligh , ha i he beginning of he g ea e e pe ience of life. No hing i
compa able o i , in bli , in benedic ion.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

PLEASE, A LITTLE HELP. JUST A JUICY JOKE FOR THIS COCONUT

PALM COMING FROM

GOA.

Dh an Om, I had al a kno n ha o a e a n . B I a no a a e ha

o a e a cocon . Tha i a e ela ion. La ifa ill enjo hi cocon f om
Goa immen el .
She a enjo ing he elf hen o e e in Goa, feeling a g ea peace,
miling, looking e happ .

J hen o info med he ha , I am coming in a eek ... ince ha da

he ha no miled.

Al ho gh o had no come, b j he idea ha he n i coming back.

And no i i going o be e en mo e diffic l : o ha e become a cocon .

Wh o e ha poo , old Ge man lad ? She a ne e o old befo e he

me o he a a o ng oman. B o compan i o g ea ha hen
I look a La ifa I a , M God! Wha ha happened o poo La ifa? F om a
o ng oman he ha become an old lad . B he hole c edi goe o
o , Dh an Om.

And i i ange ha o a e a king fo a joke. Oka he e i he joke.

M . Ma ing hi home. A ange oice an e . Who i ha ? he a k .

The maid, i .

B e ha e no maid, he a .

Yo ife engaged me hi mo ning, he aid.

Oh, all igh . Le me peak o m ife.

Well, i , he i p ai in bed i h a man, and...

Wha ! he ho . Look mi , ha e e o name i .

Pa line, i .

Righ , Pa line. Yo an o ea n en ho and dolla ?

Ah, e i.

Then go o he hall c pboa d and o ill find a loaded ho g n he e. Go

p ai and kill m chea ing ife and ha ba a d i h he .
Ye , i . Ma ai ; he hea o ho , and hen he maid oice: All
igh , i . Wha hall I do no ?

Th o hem in he imming pool n il I ge home.

Si , ha imming pool?

Thi i 973-60452, Ma ak hakil , i i no ?

No , Dh an Om, do o ge i ?

I i diffic l fo cocon . I i he fi ime a cocon ha hea d a joke, b

o find o . I i going o be a diffic l hing, beca e La ifa i Ge man
and he canno fig e i o ei he . Yo ill ha e o go a o nd and a k
omebod m ha e go i .

And if o find nobod , hen i e ano he q e ion.

Q e ion 4

BELOVED MASTER,

WORKING AS A DOCTOR, I WAS ALWAYS IN SEARCH OF

TRUTHFUL METHODS, WHICH

WERE EITHER LOGICAL, WHEN THEY CLAIMED TO BE

SCIENTIFIC, OR SIMPLY STATED

FACTS, WHICH WORKED IN A TRUTHFUL WAY. I WAS ALWAYS

VERY FORTHRIGHT IN

CHALLENGING ANYTHING THAT SEEMED TO BE A LIE, OR

SIMPLY STUPID. I WAS AMAZED

TO FIND HOW MUCH IGNORANCE THERE WAS EVEN IN THE

MEDICAL PROFESSION, AND

ENJOYED EXPOSING THIS. THE OTHER NIGHT, WHEN YOU SAID

THAT BETWEEN TWO
PEOPLE OF THE SAME PROFESSION THERE IS ALWAYS
COMPETITION, I FELT THESE

WORDS ENTER MY HEART LIKE A SWORD. IS WHAT I THOUGHT

TO BE REBELLION SIMPLY

COMPETITION AND ARROGANCE?

De ap em, i i no o fa l . We a e b o gh p in ch a a ha
compe i ion become o e life. O hole ed ca ional em i
compe i i e, and o hole ocie i ba ed on ha compe i i e em.
Yo ha e o be cce f l, and compe i ion i he a . Unle o ae
cce f l, he ocie condemn o a a nobod , good fo no hing.

Thi compe i i ene en e in o o e blood eam, o e become

ab ol el na a e of i al a being he e. E en in he name of ea ching
fo h, he e i compe i i ene : ho find i fi , ho become he
pionee , he fo nde , he di co e e . E en in a field like h mblene
hich one o ld hink i o ide he a ea of compe i i ene e en he e
o ill find he ame pi i , he ame compe i i e egoi ic a ogance; hen
o a e compe ing o be mo e h mble han an bod el e.

I ha e of en old he o abo h ee Ch i ian monk ho me on a oad.

The had hei mona e ie clo e b in he mo n ain ; he had become
f iendl and he ed o mee . One da he e e i ing nde he ee , in
he hado . I a a ho nn da , and he a ed alking abo hei
mona e ie .

One of hem aid, I don an o offend o in an a , b I m a he

h: ha a fa a chola hip i conce ned, m mona e i he be o
of all he h ee mona e ie e ep e en he e.

The econd monk aid, I ha e o concede, a fac i a fac , o mona e

i ce ainl mo e chola l ; mo e a en ion i paid o kno ledge. B o
ho ld ne e fo ge ha a fa a di cipline i conce ned, o a e no he e
in compa i on o o mona e . O mona e i pe hap one of he
g ea e mona e ie in he o ld; i h ch pe fec di cipline, a ce ici m,
ac ifice, i h a ingle de i e o e e Je Ch i and God.
The hi d man aid, Yo a e bo h igh , b a fa a h mblene i
conce ned, e a e he op .

E en h mblene ! A fa a h mblene i conce ned, We a e he op , o

a e no he e

compe i i ene ha en e ed o deepl in . I i no ebellion, De ap em,

b onl compe i ion and a ogance. B ha e e o ha e been doing,
o can do fa be e if o d op compe i i ene and a ogance; beca e all
he ene g ha i in ol ed in he e ill be elea ed, ill become a ailable
o o fo ebellio ne .

Yo ha e o ga he all o ene gie , hich a e di ided in o man , man

pa and foc hem in o a ingle-poin ed, a o -like life. All ha o be
dedica ed and de o ed o ebellion; hen oo, o ill be ea ching fo he
h, b no i h a compe i i e pi i . Then he ea ch ill be a hee jo ,
i ho an compa i on i h an bod el e. Then, oo, o ill be h mble,
b i ho an compa i on, beca e compa i on de o o
h mblene .

H mblene impl mean , I am nobod and ho can a nobod be a he

op?

H mblene impl mean , I ge o of hi ho e ace ha i con in o l

going on in he ocie , fo mone , fo po e , fo p e ige, fo kno ledge,
fo ain line . I am impl o of hi o ine; I am no mo e pa of hi
madne , and hi mad ocie . I lo e h, I ill o find i ; I lo e
e ea ch, cien ific o pi i al. I ill do i , b m doing ill be o all
independen of an bod el e, i ill impl be m o n lo e affai .

De ap em, a fa a I kno o , o a e a e imple and lo ing pe on.

Tha h he eali a ion came o q ickl o o , and o e e hocked.
The e a e man people ho a e compe i i e, ho a e a ogan ; he a e no
hocked. The ha e hick k ll and i i e diffic l fo an hing o
pene a e in o hei k ll . The ha e g o n ch b ffe a o nd hem el e
ha ha e e hock come o hem he b ffe ab o b i , i ne e eache
hem.
Yo don ha e an b ffe , o a e a imple pe on, j like a mall child.
Hence, o immedia el ecogni ed ha Wha I ho gh o be ebellion
a no o; i a onl compe i ion and a ogance.

If people li en i h lo e and implici , hen ha e e I am a ing... j

li ening o i i eno gh o b ing a e ol ion o o hea ; o a e no o do
an hing el e. If o ha e hea d i , i i mo e han eno gh; o i ion, o
pe cep ion i changed. The hock ill do he an fo ma ion.

B mo people a e in a eal me .

An old lad i o imp e ed b he e mon of he mi iona , ha he ell

he f iend, Do o kno , he aid, he can p each abo hell a if he a
bo n and ea ed in he place.

T o li le gi l e e going h o gh hei e book on eligio in c ion.

I am pa o iginal in, aid one.

Tha no hing, aid he o he , I am be ond edemp ion.

O o-called eligio ed ca o , o abbi , o bi hop , o p ie a e all

o f ll of b ll hi

in India he e i a li le diffe ence, he a e f ll of hol co d ng ha o

each hem i almo impo ible.

God ge he o d p in hea en ha he Uni ed S a e of Ame ica i a p e

dep a ed place. No ha ing ime o pa e him elf, he end Mo he Te e a
a hi delega e. He in c ion a e o i i each of he ci ie , and o epo
back o hea en on ha he find .

The fi epo i no long in coming: Ne Yo k, Mo he Te e a a , i

filled i h nimaginable in and iolence, and he i lea ing immedia el .
Bo on i no be e and i f ll of child mole e . The ci ie of he So h a e
e e he e f ll of hea d inke and e offende . Mo he Te e a ne
op i Chicago, b he can and he dep a i he e fo mo e han a fe
da , o he hop on a plane o Lo Angele ... no o d fo h ee eek .
God finall ge conce ned, o he ge he n mbe f om info ma ion and
call he p.

Hello, God a .

Hello, come a mello oice, hi i Te he e. I am no home igh

no ; if o o ld like o ha e o ho gh ...

Mo he Te e a ha become Te ; ch i he impac of ocie . In

Holl ood o canno emain Mo he Te e a e long. Ra he han
changing Holl ood, Holl ood ill change o .

The hole o ld i f ll of a compe i i e pi i , egoi m, po e ip behind

bea if l name and label .

If o ake ho e label off and look in ide, o ill ee an gl eali .

E en behind h mblene o ill find ego; and p ified ego, e b le
ego, i mo e dange o han he ego of he g o people.

Behind o o-called celiba e o ill find all kind of e al

pe e ion ; behind o eligio people o ill no e en ha e ho gh
abo ha i he eali a he back doo . A he f on doo he e i one face,
a he back doo he e i ano he face; and hi o he face i diame icall
oppo i e.

The e i p e h poc i e e he e.

I i good, De ap em, o nde and clea l ha o a e doing. Ne e do i

fo ong ea on

e en if he goal i igh , if he mean a e ong, o ill ne e each he

igh goal. The mean al o ha e o be igh fo he end o be igh . If j he
end i igh , and o don ake m ch ca e abo he mean , o ill be in
fo a g ea p i e hen o each he goal. W ong mean canno lead o
o igh goal .

B ha ha i being a gh o ong mean fo igh goal .

E e bod ha become ained in ong mean , and in he end, e e bod
find onl f a ion, a g ea de pai , a feeling ha I ha e a ed m life,
b no i i oo la e. Yo canno ge back o life and he ime ha o
ha e lo .

B I a o m people, o ha e eached me in he igh ime. The e i ill

ime fo o o change e e hing, o change o elf comple el in o a
ne being, in o a ne man, in o a ebellio pi i .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 13
S ad d ad
7 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

ARE YOUR SANNYASINS ALL REBELS?

IS IT TRUE THAT A REBEL IS BORN AND NOT MADE?

OR ARE WE BORN REBELS BUT TAMED AND CONDITIONED BY

OUR SOCIETIES?

Ji an Ma , one ho i no a ebel ill no come clo e o me. The e fac

ha he come clo e o me, become an ini ia e, i p oof eno gh ha he i a
ebel. All m ann a in a e ebel ; no o he kind of people can be m
ann a in . Tho e ho a e no ebel a e going o be again me, beca e
ha e e I am a ing goe again he hole pa of mankind all i
adi ion , c l e , ci ili a ion , eligion .

Unle one i ead o di connec him elf f om he pa and he hado of

he dead, he canno become a ann a in; beca e m ann a ha no pa , i
ha onl f e. I ha no connec ion i h he pa , i i di con in o ih
all ha i old and dead. I onl conce n i fo he f e g o h of o
being, o con cio ne , o hole indi id ali .

Tha e ac l he meaning of being a ebel: o li e acco ding o o o n

ligh , ho oe e mall, and find o a in he nkno n f e. Gi e all
he oppo ni ie , accep all he challenge of he nkno n fea le l , a if
o a e he fi people on he ea h.

The pa i a b den, and if o a e a ached o he pa o canno mo e a

ingle inch. Yo a e b dened i h a mo n ain, o po en iali i going o
be c hed. Tha ha been happening fo cen ie people a e li ing o
b dened, o condi ioned, ha he e i no po ibili fo hem o be
hem el e . The a e Ch i ian , he a e Hind , he a e Mohammedan ,
b he a e no hem el e .

M ann a in doe no belong o an ideolog , o an philo oph , o an

heolog . He i p e of all ha i o en, he i p e of all ha ha pa ed; hi
e e a e fi ed on he f e. And he i eeking and ea ching hi o n
g o h i ho an fea of he c o d, he ma e hich don ha e an
indi id ali of hei o n. The a e heep, a c o d of heep.

M ann a in i a ebel. He come o of he c o d, and alone like a

lion, find him elf hi pa h, hi digni , hi f eedom.

Yo a e al o a king, I i e ha a ebel i bo n, no made, o a e e bo n

ebel b amed and condi ioned b o ocie ie ?

Ji an Ma , a ebel i bo n, no made. In fac , no hing ha i ignifican in

h man life i man fac ed, i made. I i all in in ic, inbo n o b ing i
i h o life in o he o ld. B o a e bo n in a ocie , in a c o d; and
ha become a calami , beca e he people o a e bo n among and he
people o ill be g o ing i h ha e no e pec fo indi id al ,
pa ic la l fo child en. The hink ha hei child en a e hei po e ion ,
and hei hole effo i o f lfill hei o n incomple e ambi ion h o gh
hei child en.
The a e f a ed; he ha e been nning af e hado , he ha e no
been able o a ain an f lfillmen . No hei onl de i e i ha ha he
ha e no been able o do, hei child en ill do. A lea he e ill be ome
a i fac ion beca e hei child en a e pa of hem, hei blood h o gh
hei child en he ill li e.

And hi idea of li ing h o gh child en i immen el dange o . I mean

o ill no allo he child o be him elf he ha o be omebod ha o
an him o be. And o canno ha e an idea...

he e i no a o find o ha he child a going o be if he e e gi en

f eedom and ppo j o be him elf. Yo help he child b o help he
child i h a condi ion, poken o n poken, ha

Yo ha e o be he f lfillmen of o de i e , he ep e en a i e of o
longing , he comple ion of o ambi ion .

Tha h nobod i ha he a mean b na e o be he i omebod

el e. And o canno be happ i h being omebod o he han o elf.
Yo can p e end, b o a e onl pla ing a ole impo ed pon o ; o a e
no being a hen ic and o iginal. If o a e a Ca holic, can o hink ha if
o had been lef alone b o pa en and he ocie , i ho an
impo i ion o be a Ca holic, o o ld ha e been a Ca holic? Then he
hole k i open o o , o choo e.

If o choo e acco ding o o o n inclina ion, acco ding o o o n

in i ion... i i e ong in child en b , lo l lo l , become eake .
The oice of he pa en and he eache , he ocie and he p ie ,
become lo de and lo de . No if o an o find o ha i o oice,
o ill ha e o pa h o gh a c o d of noi e .

I i a emendo l bea if l e pe imen fo medi a o j o a ch in ide

ho e oice i hi ?

Some ime i i o fa he , ome ime i i o mo he , ome ime i i

o g andfa he , ome ime i i o eache ; and ho e oice a e all
diffe en . J one hing o ill no be able o find ea il
 o o n oice; i ha been al a pp e ed. Yo ha e been old o
li en o o elde , o li en o he p ie , o li en o he eache . Yo
ha e ne e been old o li en o o o n hea .

Yo a e ca ing a ill, mall oice of o o n, nhea d, and in he c o d

of oice ha ha e been impo ed pon o , i i almo impo ible o find
i . Fi o ill ha e o ge id of all ho e noi e , a ain a ce ain q ali of
ilence, peace, e eni . Onl hen ill i come, a a p i e, ha o al o
ha e o o n oice. I a al a he e like an nde c en .

Unle o ha e fo nd o na al inclina ion o life i going o be a

long, long aged , f om he c adle o he g a e. The onl people ho ha e
been bli f l in he o ld a e he people ho ha e li ed acco ding o hei
o n in i ion and ha e ebelled again an effo b o he o impo e hei
idea . Ho oe e al able ho e idea ma be, he a e ele beca e
he a e no o . The onl ignifican idea i ha hich a i e in o ,
g o in o , blo om in o .

Ji an Ma , e e bod i bo n a ebel beca e e e bod i bo n o be an

indi id al in hi o n igh . E e bod i bo n no o be a pa in a d ama
b o li e an a hen ic life, no o be a ma k b o be hi o iginal face. B
no ocie ill no ha allo ed people o be hem el e . Once in a hile a
pe on ha e caped a Ga am B ddha, a Za a h a, a Ch ang T , a
Kabi . The e people ffe ed all he condemna ion of he ocie , b he
fo nd he jo of being hem el e . All he condemna ion of he ocie a
no hing in compa i on o he jo ha he fo nd. The ffe ed
la ghingl ....

When al-Hillaj Man oo a killed b he o hodo , he adi ionali ,

beca e he a a ing hing hich e e ebellio , almo a million
people ga he ed o ee hi glie po ible m de . The c cifi ion of Je
eem fa mo e c l ed, beca e al-Hillaj Man oo a c in o piece : hi
leg e e c off, hi hand e e c off, hi e e e e aken o piece b
piece. Thi a a o e pe hap no o he man ha e e gone h o gh, b
he e a a mile on hi face. Unde all hi inh mani , ba ba o ne ...

One of he men ho a c ing off hi hand co ld no e i he

emp a ion o a k, Wh a e o miling? E en I am feeling immen el
mi e able, ad and g il . B hi i m d , hi i m job.

Wh a e o miling?

And ha Man oo aid i ome hing o be emembe ed. He aid, I am

miling beca e o a e killing omebod el e; o a e no killing me ha
i be ond o capaci . I kno m elf, hich no fi e can b n and no
o d can kill. Yo can c he bod ... I am j miling a he fooli hne
of o , and he empe o ho ha o de ed hi pid ac .

E e bod i bo n a ebel, ha h i i o ea o an fo m an bod

ho i ill ali e. J a li le nde anding, a li le enco agemen , and he
can be helped o d op hi hole pa and be ebo n.

E e bod can become a ebel.

A female go illa a ning do n all he male i o . The oo de pe a el

needed ome bab go illa and he ookeepe a a a lo a o ha o do
abo i . While d i ing home ha e ening, he keepe no ice a hai I alian
man alking abo i ho a hi on, and p ll hi ca p along ide him.

He , he call , I ill pa o fi e h nd ed dolla if o ill come o he

oo omo o mo ning and make lo e o o female go illa.

Vai a fanc lo b dd , a he offended I alian, o ha e ome ne e!

And he o m off.

A home ha nigh he ela e he inciden o hi ife, ho h o p he

hand and c ie , Mamma mia! We a e o poo , e need-a he mone . So
omo o o -a go and make lo e-a o hi go illa, o don -a come home
o-a mamma.

The ne mo ning, a he oo, he I alian i abo o climb in o he go illa

cage hen he n o he ookeepe and a , Look, I ill make-a lo e o
hi -a go illa on h ee condi ion : Fi -a, I don -a ha e o ki i . Second-a,
I do i once. And hi d-a, hen he kid a e bo n o ai e hem a -a
Ca holic .
Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

DOESN T THE WORD REBEL IMPLY FIGHTING AGAINST

SOMETHING? THE WORD ITSELF

COMES FROM LATIN, REBELLARE, FIGHTING BACK. WHEN YOU

SPEAK ON THE REBEL, YOU

SPEAK OF IT IN A POSITIVE SENSE. ARE YOU CHANGING THE

MEANING OF THE WORD?

Rabia P abh da i, I am no changing he meaning of he o d; I am making

i comple e. The meaning ha ha been gi en o i i onl half... j he
nega i e meaning; and no nega i e can be i ho a po i i e. I i e, he
o d ebel come f om La in, ebella e, figh ing back. B ha i onl
half of he meaning; he o he half ha been mi ing fo cen ie , f om he
e beginning.

Nobod ha bo he ed o comple e he hole meaning of he o d. Figh ing

again i onl he beginning pa . B figh ing fo ha ?

And i i no onl i h he o d ebel , i i i h man o d . F eedom

ha onl a nega i e n ance in people mind f eedom f om. B nobod
a k abo f eedom fo . F eedom f om i an e en ial pa , b onl a
nega i e pa . Unle o ha e a po i i e goal, o f eedom f om i
meaningle .

Yo ho ld al o be clea l a a e of ha o a e figh ing fo : Wha i he

goal of o f eedom?

Rebel and ebellion ha e been condemned, and hi i pa of he

condemna ion ha he ha e been gi en onl he nega i e meaning b he
ling i in he dic iona ie . Nobod ha ai ed he q e ion, Rebellion fo
ha ? hich ho ld be e e en ial o a k. To me, he nega i e pa i
onl he beginning, b no he end. The po i i e pa i he end, and
comple e he hole ci cle.
Yo ebel again ha hich i dead, and o ebel fo ha hich i li ing.
Yo ebel again pe i ion , and o ebel fo h. O he i e, ha i
he need o ebel again pe i ion ?

E e ebellion i incomple e and f ile if i i onl nega i e. Onl he

po i i e ill make i meaningf l, ignifican .

And al a emembe abo all o d if he ocie ha kep onl he

nega i e meaning, ha mean i i again ho e o d . No onl i i
again ac al ebellion, i i e en again he o d ebellion; i ha gi en i
a colo hich i nega i e. To gi e i a po i i e colo , a po i i e bea , ill
mean a ppo fo i .

I am no changing he meaning, I am impl comple ing i ; i ha been

incomple e oo long. I need comple ion, and he la fini hing o che , o
ha i can egain he bea hich ha been aken a a f om i .

Socie ha been e c nning abo e e di ec ion in life abo od,

abo lang age, i ha manip la ed e e hing o ha i become ppo i e
o he e abli hmen . E en lang age ha o be f eed f om he chain hich
ha e been p o e i b he pa . Bea if l o d like ebel ,

e ol ion , f eedom , all ha e o be edeemed f om hee nega i i . And

he onl a i o make he po i i e he cen e of he o ld; he nega i e
ill be onl a p epa a ion fo he po i i e. Yo p epa e he g o nd fo a
ga den; o ake a a he eed , o ake a a he nnece a g o h of
ild plan , and hei oo hi i he nega i e pa .

B j aking a a he eed , he ild plan and hei oo , and cleaning

he g o nd, i no eno gh o make a ga den. I i nece a , b no eno gh.
Yo ill ha e o plan o e al o; ha ill be he po i i e pa . Yo ill
ha e o plan bea if l flo e , bea if l ee . The nega i e pa i onl a
p epa a ion fo ome hing po i i e o happen.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,
IS SANNYAS A TRAINING FOR REBELLION? ARE YOU
PREPARING US TO BE WARRIORS, FIGHTING FOR THE RIGHT TO
BE INDIVIDUALS IN A SOCIETY WHICH LABELS TRUTH AS

LIES, AND CALLS LIES THE TRUTH?

I HAVE JUST READ DAVID YALLOP S BOOK, IN GOD S NAME ,

IN WHICH HE CLEARLY

LAYS OUT THE ROLE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN

MURDER, TERRORISM, EMBEZZLEMENT, DRUG RUNNING, AND
MAJOR AND CONTINUING SWINDLING OF

INCREDIBLE SUMS OF MONEY; MANIPULATION OF POLITICS IN

AMERICA, ITALY, SOUTH

AMERICA, POLAND... THE LIST IS AS IMPRESSIVE AS IT IS FAR

FROM THE MESSAGE OF

THE CARPENTER FROM NAZARETH. WILL YOU PLEASE

COMMENT?

De agee , Da id Yallop book i a emendo con ib ion o a d

nde anding he m de o in inc of he Ca holic ch ch. The ame i
needed o be done abo e e eligion beca e he all a e doing he
ame hing, mo e o le . Pe hap he Ca holic ch ch i he be e ample
beca e i i he mo o gani ed eligion in he o ld, and he g ea e in
n mbe e en h nd ed million people a e Ca holic .

And ha eligion ha commi ed e e c ime ha o can imagine. I ha

b ned ho and of omen ali e, b fic i io l labeling hem a i che .
The e i no de il an he e, and he e a e no i che an he e. B he e
omen e e cho en o be de o ed beca e he e e compe i o o he
Ca holic eligion. The e e ca ing he olde and mo e ancien adi ion
of he da hen he o ld a pagan. The e e na e o hippe .

And fo Ca holici m ha i he o c ime beca e ha mean he e i no

need of a God, na e i eno gh. The e i no need of a Je Ch i a a
 a io , beca e nobod i d o ning. And he e i no need fo he Ca holic
p ie and hei confe ional , beca e na e kno no hing a in.

The e omen e e b ned ali e beca e he e e pagan . B j ob n

hem beca e he e e pagan a no eno gh of an e c e. The had o
be condemned in ch a a ha hei being b ned ali e co ld be
ppo ed a ionall . Fi , he e e o ed fo da oge he : pecial
mechani m e e in en ed o o e hem.

When, i ea ago, I had a bad back and I a in emendo pain, he

doc o b o gh a mall mechani m; he call i ac ion. I p ll o o
leg in one di ec ion, o hand in ano he di ec ion o fi o
backbone. I a ked he doc o , Do o kno ho ha in en ed hi
machine?

The e e no a a e.

I a in en ed b he Ca holic ch ch o o e he o-called i che .

Some ime hei leg o ld come off he bod ; ome ime hei hand
o ld come off he bod . I a j a coincidence ha one oman ho
a ffe ing f om a bad back fo ea , and no hing had been of an help...
hen he a o ed on hi mechani m, he a ama ed he back pain
di appea ed. So he ac ion machine i a con ib ion of he Ca holic
ch ch, and la e on i mo ed o he ho pi al .

And af e a eek o o eek of con in o o e no food, bea ing, no

allo ing hem o leep

he omen, in a kind of helple ne , finall confe ed. Beca e nle

he o ld confe , he o e o ld con in e. So ha a he poin ? Yo
co ld no e cape.

The ch ch a e po e f l; i a no onl he eligion, i a al o he

go e nmen . I had all he po e of eligion and all he po e of he
go e nmen , of he a e; o ha e e he a ked, he omen confe ed.
The p ie dic a ed he confe ion. The old hem ha he had o confe
ha he e e ha ing a e al ela ion hip i h he de il i h f ll de ail .
And he had o confe i in he co . The f ll de ail e e gi en o hem
ha he de il ha a fo ked peni , no an o dina peni . Fo ked, o ha he
co ld en e he oman f om bo h he en ie im l aneo l . And ho e
poo omen had o confe in he co , and hen he co o de ed hem o
be b ned ali e beca e he had commi ed he g a e in.

The ch ch po e ha emained, al ho gh i a e po e ha h nk o
eigh q a e mile in he Va ican. B i i ill a kingdom an independen
na ion. And he pope i al o he head of a a e.

Righ no he manage of he Va ican bank i in hiding, beca e he

I alian go e nmen ha an a e a an again him. B he canno en e
he Va ican, i i an independen co n and hi c ime ha e been fo nd
o be g ea .

The pope n pe hap he g ea e mafia in he o ld. And he pope bank

in he Va ican n all he income f om d g in o legi ima e mone he
black mone in o hi e, million of dolla pe eek. And he head of he
bank i no being o gh b he I alian go e nmen . The e i an nbailable
a e a an , and he police a e ai ing a o nd he Va ican fo him. B
he pope ha e a ded him, he ha been made a ca dinal; he a onl a
bi hop.

The pope ha been pending mone on hi o ld o a no o he pope ha

e e done befo e. J a fe mon h ago, in A alia, he pen mo e on hi
o han he q een of England did hen he en he e. Almo e e ea
he ha been pending million of dolla fo hi o ld ide o . And all
hi mone come f om he oin and o he d g .

I i ange ho blind h mani i . And he e people go on peaking

bea if l o d ; he p each again d g , e hei hole empi e depend
on d g ! The condemn e e hing hich he hem el e p ac ice. The
condemn homo e ali , and almo fif pe cen of Ca holic p ie a e
homo e al . Thi i a e con e a i e e ima e; he pe cen age i
p obabl mo e han ha . Wha o a abo he monk in he mona e ie ?

One of he p edece o of hi Polack pope a him elf a homo e al.

Befo e becoming a pope he a a ca dinal in Milan. He had a bo f iend,
and i a he alk of he o n. Then he became he pope, and he fi hing
he did a o appoin hi bo f iend a ec e a o he pope. The hole
o ld kne ha he a a homo e al. The Ca holic ch ch i again
homo e ali , and he head of he ch ch i a p ac i ione of
homo e ali ! ab ol e di hone , in ince i .

Million of people ha e been killed in he name of eligion and God in he

c ade , jihad and o he eligio a . Da id Yallop book, IN GOD S
NAME, i a g ea con ib ion, in hich he clea l la o he ole of he
Roman Ca holic ch ch in m de , e o i m, embe lemen , d g- nning,
majo and con in al indling of inc edible m of mone ; manip la ion
of poli ic in Ame ica, I al , So h Ame ica, Poland....

Recen l he pope decla ed ha he ch ch ho ld no ake pa in an kind

of poli ic ; ha Ch i ian p ie , monk , bi hop , and ca dinal ho ld
emain be ond poli ic . And hile he a a ing all hi , he a ending
million of dolla o a poli ical pa in Poland o figh again
comm ni m.

The e people ha e o man face ! If o a e no o ake pa in poli ic ,

hen h ho ld o be in e e ed in he comm ni pa no emaining in
po e in Poland? And he e did o ge million of dolla o ppo he
oppo i ion?... f om d g .

B hi i no ne . Thi ha been going on ince he c cifi ion of Je . If

ha poo ca pen e on had kno n ha hi i ha a going o be he
l ima e e l of hi eaching , Je o ld no ha e been needed o c cif
him; he o ld ha e commi ed icide him elf!

Wha Da id Yallop ha done fo he Ca holic ch ch ho ld be done fo all

eligion : a deep e ea ch in o hei o king . And o ill no find hem
le c iminal han he Ca holic .

Look a ha happened o B ddhi . Ga am B ddha a bo n in India;

hi impac a o emendo ha almo he hole co n a nde hi
infl ence and million of people became B ddhi . B once he a dead,
ha happened o ho e million of B ddhi ? The e e m de ed, he
e e b ned ali e, he e e d i en o of he co n . The hole of A ia
i no B ddhi , beca e ho e people ho e caped India j o a e hei
li e eached China, Ko ea, Vie nam, Thailand, B ma, Japan, S i Lanka
he mo ed all o e he Fa Ea . So he hole Fa Ea i B ddhi b
no India.

And in India he e ha no been a ingle B ddhi fo en -fi e cen ie .

The co ld no impl e apo a e ch a emendo mo emen . B
beca e i a again b ahmini m, again Hind i m, Hind co ld no
ole a e i , b ahmin co ld no ole a e i . I a de o ing hei hole
p ofe ion, beca e b ahmin ha e li ed like pa a i e on people he
don do an hing e cep eligio i al . And B ddha a again all
eligio i al ; he a again he VEDAS, hich a e f ll of non en e.

While he a ali e, he Hind emained ilen , beca e he e a no

a g men o defea him; ha he a a ing a o clea , o igh and o
imel , ha i a impo ible o ha e an conf on a ion.

B once he a dead, he e began a emendo b che again he

B ddhi .

The ame ha happened again he Jaina . B nobod can a an hing

again he e killing beca e he go e nmen immedia el in e fe e
nde he p e e of no h ing an bod eligio feeling . Thi i
ange. People a e m de ed, and o ho ld no a an hing abo i .
Hence, he e i no a ingle book in India compa able o Da id Yallop
book, beca e he go e nmen ha o look o he o e , and he Hind
con i e he majo i of o e .

Nobod ha i en a hi o of ha Mohammedan ha e done o Hind

o Jaina hile he e e ling India; ho man bea if l emple he
de o ed, ho man million of a piece hich ep e en ed cen ie of
o k. The ha e de o ed he a e , he emple . Nobod kno ho
man omen he ha e aped, ho man men he ha e fo ced o ei he be
Mohammedan o o die. Beca e no all Mohammedan ha a e in India
ha e come f om A abia man a e con e ed people. And he e e
con e ed on he poin of he o d, no b an in ellec al con ic ion, no
b p o ing ha Mohammedani m i be e han hei eligion.
Mohammedan ha e ed he o d a hei onl a g men .
B no a ingle book e i o ell he o of con in o m de and ape
fo almo fif een cen ie ; beca e Mohammedan a e he econd majo i
again he go e nmen i in e e ed in hei o e . Yo ill be p i ed o
kno ha al ho gh Mohammedan ha e aken Paki an, di iding India in o
o pa , ill he n mbe of Mohammedan in India i g ea e han in an
o he Mohammedan co n in he o ld.

Wha happened in he pa i ion hen India and Paki an e e di ided? So

man people e e b ned, hole ain e e b ned. T ain e e coming
f om Paki an b ning, b inging b ned co p e in o India. Paki an ha
e a ed Hind comple el , b nobod can a an hing. If o a
an hing o immedia el lo e o igh o f eedom of peech, beca e
o a e h ing omebod eligio feeling . I i a ange phenomenon.

And ape ha been one of he ba ic a egie of Mohammedan , beca e

once a Hind oman i aped b a Mohammedan, o e en kep in hi ho e
fo he hole nigh i ho an ape, he Hind canno accep he oman
again. Tha i hei adi ion and hei o hodo mind. She ha become
n o chable; he ha o go back.

And ho man Je ha e been killed b Ch i ian ? And ha a g ea

con pi ac b Ame ica and England in c ea ing I ael among an ocean of
Mohammedan ! I ael had no been in e i ence fo cen ie
Mohammedan ha e been he e; i name a Pale ine. B hi a a
a eg , and ch a b le con pi ac , ha e en Je co ld no pec in
fac , he a ked fo i . The an ed hei o n land.

Af e he econd o ld a i a ea ie , beca e Pale ine a nde

Ame ican and B i i h oop .

So he fo ced he Je on he Mohammedan and c ea ed a ne na ion.

B he na ion i o mall, and o nded on all ide b Mohammedan
co n ie . Since I ael ha been c ea ed, he ha e been in con in o
o ble. And Mohammedan ill ne e lea e hem in peace, beca e i i
hei co n , hich ha been fo cibl aken f om hem.

I i a b le a eg o keep he Je in con in o o ble; he ha e

ffe ed fo almo hei hole hi o of fo ho and ea . The g ea e
calami a Adolf Hi le he killed i million Je . And no he econd
con pi ac of Ch i ian na ion i he c ea ion of I ael. Thi i o keep he
Je al a , fo e e in o ble.

E e eligion ho ld be looked in o, e ea ched, and he p blic ho ld be

made f ll a a e of ha he e people ha e done o h mani . And all hi
non en e ha hei eligio feeling migh be h ho ld no be paid an
a en ion o. Yo go on commi ing c ime again man and, hen
ome hing i aid abo i , o eligio feeling a e h .

One of he Mohammedan caliph , Oma , de o ed he g ea e lib a in

he o ld, he lib a in Ale and ia. I con ained he ancien mo c ip e
f om A lan i , a con inen hich had nk in o he ocean, and f om
Lem ia, ano he mall con inen ha had al o gone nde a e . The e
e e na al calami ie o pe hap man-made, he e i no a o find o
b he lib a con ained all hei hi o , all hei eligion , all hei a .

Oma en i h hi a mie o Ale and ia, i a he g ea e ea of

lea ning in ho e da . In one of hi hand he had he Hol Ko an, in he
o he hand he had a b ning o ch. He a ked he chief lib a ian, a g ea
chola , Yo ha e o an e o q e ion : Fi , i he e ome li e a e in
he lib a hich goe again he Hol Ko an? If o an e i e , I am
going o b n i . If o an e i no, hen oo, I am going o b n i .
Beca e if e e hing in hi lib a i con i en i h he Hol Ko an, hen
he Hol Ko an i eno gh. Wha i he need of ha ing ch a big lib a ?

He did no allo he chief lib a ian o an e ; he an e ed him elf. The e

a no al e na i e, ei he e o no in each ca e he a going o b n he
lib a . And he e he lib a on fi e. The lib a a o big ha i ook i
mon h o p he fi e o . B he de o ed a g ea ea e hich canno
be eco e ed in an a .

De agee , he eligion ha e done immen e, incalc lable ha m o all h man

al e , o h man life, o h man nde anding, o h man e ol ion. And i
i ime ha he ho ld all be me cile l e po ed beca e ha ill p epa e
he g o nd fo he bi h of m ebel, fo he bi h of a g ea ebellion again
he e gl in i ion . I ill b ing he hole of h mani in o a lo ing
ela ion hip, i ho na ion , i ho eligion ; b i h a deep
eligio ne , i h a g ea e pec fo life, and g ea g a i de fo e i ence.

All ha i needed i a ide p ead ebellio ne , pa ic la l in he o nge

gene a ion, beca e he a e going o li e in he f e. The pa ho ld no
be epea ed.

Yo a e a king, I ann a a aining fo ebellion? Ye , De agee .

A e o p epa ing o be a io , figh ing fo he igh o be indi id al

in a ocie hich label h a lie , and call lie he h?

Ye , De agee .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 14
A b , ab
7 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I BOW MY HEAD TO YOUR LOTUS FEET. FOR YEARS I HAVE

LOVED STORIES OF GURDJIEFF

AND ZEN MASTERS WHO HIT THEIR DISCIPLES SO HARD THAT

THEY GET IT.

THE OTHER NIGHT YOU STRUCK YOUR SCALPEL SHARP NO

ANESTHETIC REMOVING
A CANCER THAT S BEEN THERE FOR LIVES. IT HURT, BUT THE
PATIENT FEELS HEALTHIER

AND EVEN LONGS WITH A PASSION TO EXPOSE MORE AND

MORE. PART OF ME SAYS, NO, THIS IS JUST GREED AND
EXHIBITIONISM. IS THERE A RIGHT WAY TO EXPOSE ONESELF

TO A MASTER?

Indi a , lea n no o li en o o mind, i al a lead o a a . I

ad ice i al a ca ego icall poi ono . Ri e abo e o mind; onl f om
ha heigh can o ee clea l . To be in he mind i o be in he clo d . J
a li le highe and he k i clean; o can ee he fa he a .

Yo hea a nde anding ab ol el and e ac l ha he i a ion a .

Immedia el o mind a ed in e fe ing and a ing, No, hi i j
g eed and e hibi ioni m. I i nei he g eed no e hibi ioni m, beca e
bo h a e pa of he ego. And I ha e no hi o , b he ego hich i
p e ending o be o . I ill o p o ec i elf in e e a . B once o
a nde anding he lang age of he hea , he b le n ance of o
inne mo being, he ego become po e le , lo e i domina ion o e o .

Yo a e a king, I he e a igh a o e po e one elf o a ma e ? E e

a i igh a fa a e po ing o elf i conce ned. E po e in an a
b e po e! Open o indo and doo , become lne able. All a of
opening a e igh , and all a of clo ing o elf a e ong. The e i no
igh a of clo ing, and he e i no ong a of e po ing.

I ha e hea d ha o en o e e pe on ho had been bo ing do n hi

head in lo e, in and g a i de, and offe ed o apolog . Tha make
o an a hen ic ann a in. An p e do- ann a in o ld ha e e caped and
a ed c ea ing lie and mo and allega ion again me. B in ead of
doing ha , o en o ann a in o offe o apolog .

Yo p o ed o me le, o p o ed o digni , o p o ed o
nde anding; and o p o ed ha o a e co ageo eno gh o be
h mble, co ageo eno gh o p o ego a ide. No le hi inciden no
become j a memo , a fa a a ememb ance. Le hi become o
momen o momen nde anding, becoming deepe , becoming clea e .
And i ill b ing o immen e ble ing .

J a li le bi of nde anding can b ing a emendo e ol ion in o

life. All eed a e mall

he ee ma g o high, almo o ching he a , b he eed a e e

mall. Thi i j a eed ha ha fallen in o o hea ; no allo i o
g o . Gi e no i hmen o i , ppo i , emo e all hind ance in i pa h;
and a mall eed, hich eem o be no hing pecial in hi momen , ma
b ing ho and of flo e .

J a li le ai ing, j a li le pa ience fo he p ing o come... i al a

come . We mi i if e don ha e an eed in o hea p ing come
and goe , no hing blo om in . If e ha e eed in o hea , hen he
coming of he p ing i nde ood b e e cell and fibe of o being, and
he blo oming of o po en ial become a eali fo e e . The inne p ing
onl come i ne e goe .

Dea Mo he , o e Padd o hi old, old mo he . I am ending ome

pill ha a i ch doc o ga e me, and if o ake one i ill ake ea off
o life.

Padd came home a fe eek la e , and he e a a bea if l o ng

oman o ide hi ho e, ocking a p am in hich a bab la cking a
bo le. Whe e i m mo he ? a ked Padd .

Don be ill , aid he oman, I am o mo he . And ho e pill ee

ma elo .

Imagine ha , aid Padd . Onl one pill and ha i mo e, o ee

able o ha e a bab .

A e o c a ? c ied he oman. Tha i no a bab . Tha i o fa he .

He ook o.

G eed can be dange o ; b he e ha been no g eed, onl a

mi nde anding. The e ha no eall been g eed o e hibi ioni m. B
mind ill al a e ha a eg : hene e o a e mo ing in he igh
a , he mind ill gge ha ome hing i ong. And he ange hing
abo mind i , hen o a e going ong i ill emain ilen ; i ill no
a an hing a all. Take i a a c i e ion: hen mind a ha ome hing i
ong, do i . When mind a ome hing i igh , don do i .

Tha ho one ge f ee f om he fe e of he mind.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

PLEASE EXPOSE ME. IS THIS WHAT ZARATHUSTRA CALLS THE

CRUEL HONESTY ? IS

SINCERITY A HIGH VALUE IN LIFE? BELOVED MASTER, DID I

GET THE JOKE? CAN YOU

GIVE ME THE RIGHT NUMBER TO PHONE? DO I NEED TO BE

SENT TO GOA, OR CAN YOU

AND THIS BEAUTIFUL COMMUNE FORGIVE ME, SO I CAN START

AFRESH?

Dh an Om, i i no ha Za a h a call The c el hone , i i a e

mild fo m. B if o in i on being a n , I ma ha e o e c el hone
oo. B o n ha o be b oken.

Yo a e a king, I ince i a high al e in life? I i he highe al e in

life. A life hich i no ince e i no o h li ing a all. A life hich i no
ince e i fake i i p e do; o a e pla ing a ole in hich o hea i
ab en , o a e a ing hing hich o don mean. Yo a e li ing a if on
omebod el e behalf. And o call i life! Since i and life a e
non mo .

Yo a e al o a king me, Did I ge he joke? Can o gi e me he igh

n mbe o phone? Do I need o be en o Goa, o can o and hi bea if l
comm ne fo gi e me, o I can a af e h?
The fi hing o co ld no ge he joke, nei he co ld La ifa ge i . Yo
e e bo h di c ing i and o co ld no come o a concl ion abo ha
i mean .

I had old o befo ehand ha La ifa ill no ge i ha i he Ge man

he i age. If he e e capable of ge ing he joke he o ld no be i h o
ei he . The e fac ha he i i h o i eno gh p oof ha he i al o a
ha d Ge man o ma be a ha d cocon , i doe no ma e .

The e i no need o be o ied abo he joke. J a li ening mo e

a en i el . One mi e a joke onl hen one i no li ening a en i el ,
beca e he momen of nde anding a joke i a e mall momen . Yo
ma ha e hea d he hole joke, b j befo e he p nch line he e i a
mall ning. The ning i o mall, delica e and b le, ha if o mi i
o canno connec he p nch line i h he e of he joke ha o ha e
hea d and hen o a e a a lo .

A joke i a bea if l me hod o check on o a a ene he he o a e

impl hea ing, o li ening oo. The e i no need o ha e a phone n mbe . I
can gi e o he igh phone n mbe

e en o God b he e i no need o bo he an bod .

J li en o he ape again o ee he ideo again. Ho e e ha d a cocon

o ma be, he e m be ome j ice in ide. Yo ill ge i . And i i one
of he m e ie of joke ha he canno be e plained once o e plain a
joke, i i no longe a joke. I hole bea lie in imple and immedia e
nde anding. No e plana ion can help; an e plana ion can onl de o
he hole joke.

And I am he e; I ill ell o a man joke a o an ill o lea n o ge

i.

The e i no need ei he o go o Goa. Wh ha a people in Goa? Ha a m

people; he a e acc omed o all kind of n . And an a , in India, he
cocon i ho gh o be a e eligio , ac ed f i . I i offe ed o God;
he e i no o he offe ing hich i be e han a cocon .
So be he e, ha a m people pa ic la l La ifa, beca e he ha o lea n
ho o go be ond lo e and ho o go be ond ela ion hip . Unle o ae
ela ed o n , i i e diffic l o go be ond. I i onl he g ea n ho
ha e helped people o go be ond all ela ion hip , eno nce all
ela ion hip , lea n o medi a e, and j be alone.

Yo a e ab ol el needed he e. Fi help La ifa. When o ee ha he ha

gone be ond, hen he e a e o he people ai ing in a q e e. And he mo e
people o enligh en, he mo e i o i e. Yo ma no become
enligh ened o elf, b o a e a g ea p blic e an . And a fa a
fo gi ing o i conce ned, he e i no need o men ion i . Yo a e al ead
fo gi en.

And o a e a king, ... o I can a af e h ha o nd a li le

dange o . Wha do o mean b a ing af e h? Simpl d op being a
cocon ! The e i no need o a he ame hing af e h. A f e h cocon o
an old cocon , he a e no m ch diffe en ; he e i no gene a ion gap. A
lea in cocon he e i no conflic , he a e e adi ional fello . So
plea e, don a af e h, j op being a cocon . And don go an he e
el e. Remain he e o ha I can go on hi ing o . Soone o la e he
nde anding ill da n pon o ha o a e a h man being, no a
cocon .

A e imple joke fo o , o imple ha if o mi i , hen be ead fo a

g ea hi ha ill b eak o k ll comple el .

A lion i alking do n a j ngle pa h and come ac o a monke . Who i

he king of he j ngle?

he a k .

Yo a e, eplie he monke .

Tha igh , a he lion and alk on.

He oon enco n e a gi affe. Who i he king of he j ngle? he a k .

Yo a e, a he gi affe, bo ing do n hi head.

Finall he lion app oache an elephan . Who i he king of he j ngle? he
ak.

The elephan ap hi nk a o nd he lion, lif him p, and h l him

again a cocon ee.

Af e a fe momen , he lion eco e , ge p, hake he d off,

agge back o he elephan and a , J beca e o don kno he
an e , he e i no need o ge pi ed off!

Q e ion 3

DEAR FRIEND,

ARE DACOITS AND VIKINGS REBELS? IF SO, ARE THEY BORN

THAT WAY OR MADE, TURNED

INTO REBELS? WHICH HALF OF THE DEFINITION DO THEY

FULFILL, THE NEGATIVE SIDE

OR THE POSITIVE ONE?

Bhai Meh a, he dacoi and he Viking a e no ebel a all, he a e pa of

a c iminal ocie . Yo o-called king and empe o a e g ea dacoi ; he
dacoi ope a e on a malle cale, b he belong o he ame ca ego .

The ocie depend on e ploi a ion, opp e ion. A fe people do i in an

o de l a , a fe people do i in a di o de l a , b hei ba ic ac i no
diffe en . A fe people do i legall beca e he a e in elligen and cle e
eno gh o e he la in hei fa o ; and a fe people ho a e no o cle e
and no o in elligen impl do he ame hing b i ho ing he la in
hei fa o . The a e condemned, b he a e no ebel . The a e pa of
hi hole c iminal i a ion ha ha emained p e alen f om he e
beginning of h mani ill oda .

Hence he q e ion he he he a e nega i e o po i i e doe no a i e

he a e no ebel in he fi place. The accep he ocie , he accep i
o-called j ice, he accep i la . When he a e ca gh he hem el e
feel ha he a e c iminal , ha he ha e done ome hing again he le
of he game.

B ho make he le of he game? bigge dacoi and bigge Viking .

Who a e he e people: Genghi Khan, Tame lane, Nadi hah, Ale ande he
G ea , Napoleon Bonapa e, I an he Te ible, Adolf Hi le , Jo eph S alin,
Beni o M olini, Ronald Reagan... Do o call hem dacoi , Viking , o
no ? J beca e he a e cle e eno gh o befool he ma e , cle e
eno gh o domina e na ion .... Napoleon Bonapa e ed o a , M o d
i he la . All he e people, he he he a i o no , kno pe fec l ell
ha he decide he le of he game.

An bod ho doe no pla he game acco ding o hei le become a

c iminal. B he i no a ebel; he i impl no ell-ed ca ed, he i impl
no ell-c l ed. He doe no kno ho o be a cce f l h poc i e. He
ma be a imple h man being, b he al o ha ambi ion . And he doe no
kno ha he can f lfill hi ambi ion b he o dina pa h a o cce
he i no ha in elligen .

He find a ho c : he become a dacoi , he become a hief, he become a

Viking. The e a e ho c o po e , o f lfill ambi ion , o be cce f l,
o be ich, o be po e f l.

The de cendan of he e dacoi if he e dacoi e e big eno gh, g ea

eno gh became king , q een and o al familie . All he o al blood
a o nd he o ld belong o he dacoi and he Viking . Yo j ha e o go
back o hei fo efa he , and o ill find ha in he beginning he e e
c iminal ho managed o be cce f l in con olling mone , land, people.

The ebel i impl again he hole game, no again he le . He i

ebelling again he game i elf. He i a ing ha he game i elf i
c iminal, ha hi ocie i no e ci ili ed, no e c l ed

i i ill ba ba o .

Yo a e al o a king, A e he bo n ha a o made, ned in o ebel ?

The fi hing I ha e cancelled he a e no ebel . B hoe e he a e,
he a e bo n ha a . The b ing he eed i h hei bi h.
The la e e ea ch in biochemi i immen el e ealing. I a ha o
p ni h a c iminal i impl n cien ific, inh man. The c iminal i he a
he i , no beca e of hi o n ill, i i hi chemi

he ha inhe i ed i . I i hi ho mone , hi biolog ; i i hi ph iolog ,

abo hich he canno do an hing. He i impl a ic im of ncon cio
fo ce of na e. The mo e e ea ch ha i being done abo m de e ,
abo api , abo dacoi , he mo e i i becoming clea ha he a e bo n
ha a and p ni hmen i no going o change hem.

Hi o i a i ne ha all o em of p ni hmen ha e e l failed;

he ha e ne e efo med an indi id al. On he con a , o jail ha e
become ni e i ie of c ime he e no ice en e , ama e en e , and come
o ea oned c iminal ell-q alified g ad a e nde g ea c iminal
eache in ide he jail. Yo a e ending ama e o li e i h e
e pe ienced c iminal .

In he jail , he hole a mo phe e a one hing: o commi a c ime i no

c ime, b o be ca gh i a c ime. So lea n he a of ho o commi a c ime
i ho being ca gh , and hen he e i no q e ion of o being a
c iminal.

The e ea ch ca ego icall p o e ha o hole em of j ice i a

em of inj ice, and ha o hole idea of efo ming people h o gh
p ni hmen i ab d and pid. I i no ell fo nded on ei he ea on o
cience.

Wha i needed i ha he man ho i fo nd commi ing ome ac again

h mani ha o be ho pi ali ed o en o he p chia i . He need
compa ion and he need ea men , no p ni hmen . P ni hmen i a
e enge b he ocie beca e he i no follo ing o le , beca e he i
going again he c o d, beca e he i c ea ing hi o n la .

All la enfo cemen a ho i ie con in o l in i , Don ake he la

in o o o n hand . And ho ha gi en hem he a ho i o ake he
la in o hei o n hand ? J beca e he c o d i i h hem... and he
c o d con i of co a d , eakling . The c o d an o p o ec i elf
again he ong people; i join hand and hen i become a emendo
fo ce.

The dacoi a e eall ong people, men i h g ea p ide. Yo j dge ,

o gene al canno face hem indi id all . The a e po e f l beca e he
c o d of co a d i behind hem, beca e he a mie a e i h hem,
beca e all he eapon and a m , jail , police fo ce and na ional g a d
a e i h hem. So e en co a dl j dge a e capable of en encing a ong,
p o d man, ho had he g no o pla he game acco ding o o le .
He an ed o pla acco ding o hi o n le .

B he i no again he game; ha ha o be emembe ed.

The ebel i again he e game i elf hi game of e ploi a ion, hi

ope a ion of ed cing million of people in o la e , million of people
in o po e ; collec ing all he mone in o a fe hand .

J he o he da omebod a elling me ha he e a e onl fif een ich

people in he hole of India. And he pop la ion of India igh no i nine
h nd ed million. In nine h nd ed million people, onl fif een people a e
ich! The e a e he eal dacoi ! The e a e he Viking , he e a e he
c iminal !

B he a e e pec able. The ill be a a ded p i e f om he p e iden ,

beca e ha e e he ha e done, he ha e done acco ding o he le .
The a e cle e eno gh o find loophole in he la ; he can hi e he be
legal e pe o find he loophole and o e ho e loophole . The ha e
eno gh mone o p cha e he poli ician ; he ha e mone o p cha e he
j dge . Pa ic la l in hi co n , e e go e nmen official i fo ale
o j ha e o find he igh p ice.

In m childhood I ed o hea ha la e had ended. La e on I di co e ed

ha hi i a fic ion.

Sla e i ab ol el in e i ence beca e o can p cha e an man e en

he p e iden of he co n o he p ime mini e of he co n . Yo j
ha e o kno he igh p ice and he igh agen .
E e bod i fo ale in he ma ke place, if no openl , hen f om he back
doo .

The ebel i one ho impl ee he gline of hi hole game. He an

o di connec him elf f om he hole h man pa . He long o c ea e a ne
a of life he e he e ill be no e ploi a ion, he e he e ill be no poo
and no ich, he e he e ill be no mone a a mean of e change. He
an a o ld he e he e ill be nobod pe io and nobod infe io ;
he e finall he e ill be no need of an go e nmen , no need of an
j dge , an co , a mie , and na ion .

If a pe on i ick omebod i a hief and i ca gh ealing he need

he compa ion of all.

He ha o be aken o he igh pe on ho can help change hi chemi , o

gi e an injec ion of he igh ho mone o b ing him in o balance. All he
api a o nd he o ld ill kno , all he m de e ill kno , ha if he
a e feeling a de i e o m de befo e ha de i e become oo m ch and
he become po e ed b i , he ha e o go o he igh e pe : J
plea e e amine me. Wha i ong i h m chemi , ha i ong i h
m bod , ha i ong i h m mind? I am feeling a emendo ge o
m de .

Rapi ha e been fo nd o ha e mo e male ho mone han o he h man

being . Tho e ho mone po e hem, and ha e e he do i done almo
in madne . I i no hei c ime, he a e bo n i h i .

In fac , in a igh kind of ci ili ed ocie , e e child ho ld be checked

f om he e beginning, o ee if he i balanced in e e po ible a . A
he mo e f om cla o cla each ea , he ho ld be checked o ee ha
e e hing i in balance. B he ime he come o of he ni e i , he ill
ha e a balanced le of life. Tha ill be e c l e. Yo can e pec him
o al a beha e in a h man a . The idea of m de o dacoi o icide
o ape ill impl no a i e in hi mind. No he e a e e abli hed
cien ific fac I am no p opo ing a philo oph .

Abha Meh a, I am o I co ld no ag ee i h an hing ha o ha e

a ked, beca e o hole q e ion i ba ed on mi nde anding.
When Geo ge Moo e, he I i h a ho , a eigh , he a a ked ho he
managed o ha e li ed ch a long life. I belie e, he aid, ha i i d e o
he fac ha I ne e moked, d ank o o ched a gi l n il I a en ea of
age.

The doc o old H mie Goldbe g ha he o ld need a ligh ope a ion.

Wo ld o like a local ane he ic? he a ked.

Hang he e pen e, aid Goldbe g. Ge he be , e impo ed... ha do

o mean b local ane he ic?

I i e ea o mi nde and in man , man a , pa ic la l m idea

abo he ebel, beca e m ebel i no a e ol iona in he old en e. He
i no a poli ical being. He i again all gl poli ic and he e i no o he
kind in e i ence he e ha ne e been.

M ebel i no a poli ical being, beca e all e ol ion ha e failed. To

change ocie b changing i go e nmen ha no been a cce f l idea
beca e people ho each o po e , a he han changing he ocie , a e
changed b po e . I ha happened o of en ha o canno impl igno e i
a an e cep ion; i i he le.

He e in India, e ha e een hi co n ggle fo f eedom and ac ifice

i be people

like Bhaga Singh and S bha h Bo e ho and , i h a g ea d eam ha

f eedom o ld b ing happine o he people. The hope co ld no be denied
beca e he e ol ion a led b Maha ma Gandhi, a man ho a
ho gh o be a ain , o hipped almo like a god.

The f eedom came, and he people hom Gandhi had ained, ho looked
o innocen , o p e, o imple... I c ea ed g ea hope in he ma e ha if
po e came o he e people i o ld no co p hem he e people ho
p a e e da , he e people ho li e in po e , he e people ho e li e
a e an e ample fo million o follo .

The f eedom came, and he po e came in o he hand of Maha ma

Gandhi follo e , ho e e all mini- ain and po e co p ed hem
all.

In ead of f eedom, he e ha onl been a f a ion. And he f a ion

ha deepened e e da ; he nigh ha become da ke and da ke . The
q e ion i being ai ed in e e hea : I hi he f eedom fo hich
ho and of people fo gh and died? I hi he f eedom fo hich e all
d eamed, and hoped o ld b ing jo and celeb a ion o he people?

I ha no b o gh an hing. I ha impl made mo e mi e , mo e po e ,

mo e immo ali , mo e co p b ea c ac , mo e gl poli ician . I i a
ange kind of e ol ion, b all he e ol ion ha e done he ame.

The ebel i no a e ol iona ; he doe n belie e in changing he ocie

b changing he go e nmen . He belie e in changing indi id al , in
changing him elf, and p eading he flame f om indi id al o indi id al. I
eem o be a long a , b pe hap he e i no ho c .

Unle indi id al change, he canno change he go e nmen and he

canno change he ocie .

We ha e ied man ime in he So ie Union, in F ance, in China, in

India o b ing he change f om abo e; i doe no come.

The ebel belie e in changing f om he e oo .

Hi figh i no onl poli ical, hi figh i m l idimen ional. He ha o figh

all o en adi ion , he ha o figh all pe i io eligion , he ha o figh
all di poli ic , he ha o figh gl em of ed ca ion.

He ha o c ea e a ne man: medi a i e, ilen , lo ing, nde anding,

in elligen , and p ead i like a ildfi e. He ha hope and ha people
ha e li ed fo ch a long, long ime in mi e , ha i i ime o b ing he
an fo ma ion. I ill no come f om abo e, i ill come f om belo .

Q e ion 4

BELOVED MASTER,
AFTER SCRIBBLING AND SCRATCHING, I ATTEMPT TO ASK A
QUESTION ON WHAT

UNDERSTANDING IS, BUT ONLY FIND MYSELF CAUGHT IN MY

MIND. HOW IS IT THAT

WE KNOW AND HAVE NAMES FOR FEELINGS, EMOTIONS,

MOODS AND MIND SPACES, AND HOW IS IT THAT WHEN
ATTEMPTING TO PHRASE A QUESTION, EVERYTHING FALLS

SHORT?

WHAT IS UNDERSTANDING? ARE MIND AND UNDERSTANDING

HELPFUL TO A REBELLIOUS

SPIRIT? CAN THE MIND AND THE HEART REALLY WORK

TOGETHER?

P em Ra na, fi , nde anding i ne e of he mind; nde anding i

al a f om he be ond.

Mind i onl a mechani m. I i , in fac , in cien ific e m , a biocomp e .

A comp e can f nc ion e efficien l , b fi o ha e o feed i i h
all he info ma ion ha o an ; hen o can a k an q e ion conce ning
he info ma ion ha o ha e al ead implan ed in i . B o canno a k a
ne q e ion; he comp e ill be ab ol el a a lo . I i onl a memo ,
i i no in elligence.

Mind i a biocomp e and e complica ed. In fac , cien i a ha

he g ea e comp e ha e i oda in he o ld a e no compa able o
he biocomp e in an o dina , a e age h man being.

An in elligen man mind i capable of con aining all he info ma ion ha

i in all he lib a ie of he o ld i i almo infini e. B i ha no
in elligence of i o n; i i a memo em. Yo feed i ce ain
info ma ion, i ill keep i on eco d. Whene e o an , i ill ppl i .
In elligence i of he being. Hence, a man of medi a ion become a man of
nde anding. He ma no be e info ma i e, he ma no be e
kno ledgeable, b hi e pon e ill ho g ea in elligence and g ea
nde anding in mall b ne i a ion .

I ha e hea d abo a Zen ma e ... The empe o of Japan had gone o ee

him. He al a an ed o a k a q e ion o a man ho i ho gh o be
enligh ened, and hi ma e a ell kno n a an enligh ened man. The
empe o , i h g ea co e , bo ed do n and a ked he ma e , I ha e
come i h a q e ion: I he e a hell? I he e a hea en? o a e he
impl fic ion c ea ed b he p ie ?

The Zen ma e looked in o he e e of he empe o and aid, Yo idio !

Yo do b he i dom of he age ? Yo ho ld fi lea n ho o beha e
i h an enligh ened man. Thi i no he a of a king a q e ion!

The empe o co ld no belie e... nobod in hi life had e e called him an

idio ; and he had no done an hing he co ld e en a ionali e a ppo ing
he ab d o b of he Zen ma e . He a a g ea am ai, a a io ,
and he co ld no ole a e hi ab i e lang age and hi in l . And he a
no o dina man, he a he empe o of he hole co n . He p lled o
hi o d and he ma e a he e. He a j going o hi and c off hi
head, hen he ma e la ghed and aid,

He e open he doo of hell!

S ddenl he opped, eeing he meaning of he ma e he ha an e ed

hi q e ion. B he ma e i no a kno ledgeable man, he belie e mo e
in ac al i a ion . He ha c ea ed he i a ion o ho him he a o
hell.

The empe o a ed p ing hi o d back in o i hea h, and he ma e

aid, He e open he doo o hea en!

The e a g ea ilence fo a momen and he ma e aid, Ha e o

ano he q e ion? Ha e I an e ed o igh l ?
The empe o o ched hi fee and aid, I ha e a ked he ame q e ion o
man g ea chola , lea ned p ofe o , and he ha e ied o e plain
he q o ed ancien c ip e , he ga e a g men in ppo of, o
again . B nobod con inced me. Yo ha e no aid a ingle o d in
ppo of hea en o hell, and o ha e di ol ed m q e ion.

The ma e aid, No q e ion can be an e ed, onl nde anding can be

p o oked, and I p o oked o nde anding. Fo a momen o e e no
in o mind. Remembe ha pace.

B ing ha pace again and again, beca e ha i he pace f om he e

nde anding flo .

Medi a ion i he o ce of nde anding. Mind i a collec ion of

info ma ion and kno ledge.

Secondl , P em Ra na, o a e a king, Ho i i ha hen a emp ing o

ph a e a q e ion, e e hing fall ho ? ... Beca e all q e ion can be
f amed onl h o gh he mind, b he mind, in lang age.

B he a hen ic q e ion a i e in o being, in ilence, like hi pe ing

i ho o d ; and he mind i incapable of an la ing hem in o o d . So
hen o a e feeling a q e ion, o kno ha o an o a k; b he
momen o a i ing i , o ddenl feel ha ha o ha e i en
fall e ho i i no he ame q e ion ha o e e feeling.

I i no onl i h o , i i i h e e one; i i no onl oda , i ha al a

been o and ill al a emain o. No q e ion can be j ified b o
inne con cio ne beca e ha e e a i e he e i be ond lang age,
be ond mind, be ond hei capaci ie .

Na all o ill a k, Then ha o do? Yo ill ha e o lea n o a k in

ilence, and o ill ha e o lea n o li en in ilence. Nei he ha e o o
a k i , no ha e I o an e i .

And o ill ecei e he an e.

And he q e ion ill di appea .

So all ha o ha e o do i o deepen he ilence of o hea , o go mo e
and mo e o a d medi a ion; a a f om mind, a a f om lang age, a a
f om o d . And if in deep ilence he e i a q i e ing of q e ion, I am
he e. Yo need no a k i I ill an e i .

I ma no an e h o gh o d , b I ill find a a ... pe hap h o gh a

ge e, o pe hap j looking in o o e e , o pe hap j being ilen
fo a momen . B I ill an e i . Yo j ha e o a k i in ilence,
i ho od.

Ho ill o kno ha I ha e an e ed? Yo ill kno beca e i ill no

longe be he e he q e ion ill di appea . Yo on ge an an e a
ch, b he q e ion ill be gone.

The f nc ion of he ma e i no o go on an e ing o , he f nc ion of

he ma e i o c ea e a i a ion in hich all o q e ion di ol e and
o a e lef i ho q e ion .

Tha bea if l pace i ho q e ion i he an e . I m a ing he an e

fo all o million of q e ion .

And hi dl , o a e a king, Can he mind and he hea eall o k

oge he ? The can o k oge he , b i i one of he g ea e a o
ill ha e o lea n a ce ain di cipline. A he a e, he a e fa a a f om
each o he ; he peak diffe en lang age . Mind peak in o d , in
ho gh ; hea peak in feeling , mood , b no o d . B he e i a
ce ain a in b inging hem oge he , in making a b idge and hen he can
f nc ion in ha mon .

Wha I am calling he ilence of o hea ill c ea e he b idge.

Medi a ion ill be he b idge be een o mind and o hea . On he
one ide i ill be able o comm nica e i h he mind, on he o he ide i
ill be able o comm nica e i h he hea . I ill be a an la o be een
o cen e i hin o hich don peak he ame lang age.

B i i a e b le a , and e fe people ha e been able o a ain o i :

a fe poe , a fe m ician , a fe m ic . M ician ha e been he
clo e beca e he e m ic in ead of lang age. I can e p e he
lang age; i can al o e p e he feeling and he mood. I can join he hea
and he mind. The poe peak h o gh lang age, b ha he a come
f om he hea ; he peak hi hea h o gh he mind.

The e a e g ea di cipline , b he ea ie a beca e ha ill open

o he doo oo i medi a ion. J becoming ilen , e l ilen , o ill
find mind and hea coming clo e . In he ilence, he e i a comm nion.
The mind peak no , he hea a no hing, b he a e bo h o e helmed
b he nde anding of medi a ion and he a f nc ioning in a ha mon .
B emembe , he he h o gh m ic o poe o dance o medi a ion, he
a i e b le.

I m eminded of a o .... Th ee of Japan g ea e o d men and

poi ed fo a compe i ion o begin. An eno mo c o d ha ga he ed fo he
e en . Empe o W nod hi head and an a endan elea e a fl f om a
mall con aine . Whoo h! Q icke han he h man e e, he o d of he
fi am ai nea l pli he fl in o o pa . The c o d oa i
app o al. Ano he nod f om he empe o and a econd fl i elea ed.
Whoo h! Whoo h! The econd am ai ha ha dl mo ed, b befo e him
lie he fl , c cleanl in o fo piece . The c o d ga p in di belief.

W die he hi d am ai fo a long momen , hen nod o he a endan

ho elea e ano he fl .

The hi d am ai make an imp e i e flo i h i h hi o d, b he fl

can ill be hea d b ing a o nd. He e me hi ance a he fl b e
off in o he mo ning k . La gh e and giggling ipple h o gh he c o d.

Empe o W hink he being mocked and made in o a la ghing ock. He

f io . I ill ha e o head fo hi , o in olen am ai. Tha fl go
a a .

I kno , mile he am ai iping hi o d, b he ill ne e make

lo e again.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .
CHAPTER 15
T a ac a
8 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

MY HUSBAND IS VERY MUCH ANNOYED WITH YOU AND YOUR

SANNYASINS AND WITH

ME, BECAUSE I CROSSED ALL THE LIMITS. HE COMES TO THE

ASHRAM WITH ME, BUT

HE DOESN T LIKE THE IDEA OF LISTENING TO YOU. HE COMES

TO THE GATES OF

THE TEMPLE, BUT HE NEVER WANTS TO LOOK UPON THE

LIVING IDOL. MASTER, WHAT

PREVENTS HIM?

Yog Sh kla, he q e ion ha o ha e a ked i appa en l imple, b in

eali i complica ed and ha man implica ion o be nde ood. The fi
hing: i i no pe onall conce ned i h o h band. The mo ba ic
hing i he c e of he Indian mind i i he olde mind in he o ld,
ob io l he mo o en. I ha been dead fo cen ie ; i ha no
f nc ioned. I ha fo go en o f nc ion a all.

The Indian con ib ion o h mani , a fa a in elligence i conce ned, i

e limi ed. Ye , he e ha e been a fe m ic , b he al o ha e been
nc ea i e, n ebellio ; he ha e no hamme ed again he o enne ,
he deadne of he mind of hi land. On he con a , he ha e all been
ppo i e of i . And he in elligen ia of hi co n ha p o ed he mo
impo en in he hole o ld. I ha no in en ed an hing, i ha no gi en
an cien ific in igh o he o ld. I fo nda ion a e no logical b
pe i io .

The mo ama ing hing i ha a fe m ic like Ga am B ddha,

Maha i a, Pa anjali, Go a, and Kabi ... he e g ea peak of con cio ne
ha e been bo n he e, nfo na el . I a nfo na el beca e he Indian
in elligence ha no imbibed hei pi i , i ha onl o hipped hem, and
o hipping i a a of e caping f om ome hing. B o hipping o a e
a ing, I i be ond . Yo a e pecial people, e a e he o dina ,
common h mani . A he mo e can o hip o . B nobod ha
accep ed he challenge o he po ibili of ha ing he ame e pe ience and
he ame e plo a ion of hei o n bjec i i a an Ga am B ddha, a
an Kabi , a an Fa id.

B he ha e gi en a fal e no ion o he co n , hich ha p o ed

immen el dange o . Beca e of he e fe people, he e fe flo e , he
hole co n ha been ned in o one of he mo h poc i ical ocie ie .

E e bod alk abo pi i ali , i eem he hole co n i pi i al;

and I ha e been a o nd he o ld I ha e no fo nd a mo e ma e iali
co n han hi . I alk abo God, abo o l, b ha i onl a facade.
Deep do n i hink onl of mone , po e , p e ige. B i ha a e
ancien ma k, o gl ed o i o iginal face ha i ha almo become i
econd na e.

I ha e a eled all o e he co n fo decade and I a p i ed ha

e e bod i epea ing, like pa o , hing hich don mean an hing o
hem. The pe on doe no e en kno he meaning of ha he i a ing; b
he i epea ing he c ip e , he VEDAS, he UPANISHADS e
acc a el .

Tha can be done b an machine i need no in elligence.

Beca e of hi h poc i o h band ha no hea d me, and I don hink

he ha ead me. I don hink he kno an hing abo me. S ill he i e
m ch anno ed i h me.
The people ho a e anno ed i h me a e he people ho don kno me.
S ch in ince i ha en e ed in o he e being of people ha he don
gi e a imple con ide a ion o he fac ha , befo e o a e anno ed i h
omeone, o can a lea gi e him an oppo ni o e plain him elf o
o . Then o a e f ee o be anno ed; nobod i p e en ing o . B he
a e af aid of li ening, he a e af aid of coming clo e, he a e af aid of
en e ing he ga e of hi emple.

The ea on i ha he kno e ell, deep in hei hea , ha if he

li en o me, if he come in ide he emple, he ill ha e o d op hei
anno ance. The ill ha e o d op hei an agoni m, he ill ha e o d op
hei ego. The kno he ill ha e o accep hei igno ance ha ha
i h ing hem.

Wi ho coming clo e o me, he can emain anno ed, i i a ed, ang

ha i imple. B , coming clo e o me, i i almo impo ible o emain
anno ed; o ma no ag ee i h me, b o canno be anno ed, o
canno be an enem . Di ag eemen i no enmi .

The fea , deep in hei o l, i ha he ma find ha I am a ing

ag eeable i i be e no o li en o me, no o come clo e, no o open
hei hea . The fea i e eal; and hi i no onl i h o h band, i
i i h million of people. If o a k hem ha he kno abo me, if o
a k hem ha i m app oach o life, ha i m philo oph , ha i m
a i de o a d eligion, he ill no be able o an e a ingle q e ion.
The kno no hing; b o p o ec hei kno ledgeabili , hich i
impo en , i i be e no o hea me beca e hea ing me, he e i a dange :
he ma ha e o change hei idea abo me.

Thi co n ha become o dead and o af aid of change ha fo cen ie

i goe on and on follo ing pe i ion . Nobod ai e a q e ion, nobod
a k fo an e idence. The e ha no been an ebellio ne ho n in he
hole hi o of hi land, j a kind of ead illingne o be la e
pi i all , p chologicall , ociall , poli icall . Fo o ho and ea hi
co n ha been nde la e , nde diffe en mall ibe , hich i
ab ol el a onde , beca e he co n i o big and he ibe ha ha e
led o e i e e o mall. Thi co n co ld ha e de o ed hem i ho
an diffic l , b i impl accep e e hing o ha i ha no o change.
Change eem o be he g ea e fea in hei mind .

Yo q e ion i , M h band i e m ch anno ed... A k him abo

ha ? beca e I don kno him, and he doe n kno me. The e a e
ome f ndamen al le befo e o can make omebod o enem . Fi ,
o ha e o be a f iend; i ho f iend hip o canno c ea e enmi . He i
ab ol el igno an abo me; j p o oke him, a k him ha he i anno ed
abo ?

And ha i he fea in li ening o me? If o a e igh , hen b li ening o

me o ill become mo e con inced of o igh ne . B fo ho and of
ea hi ha been he eaching in hi co n : don li en o an bod ho
i a ing ome hing ange, diffe en f om o , beca e he ma con ince
o and hen come he p oblem of change. I eem o be comfo able o
emain a o a e; change eem o be a d o .

Thi co n ha become a di pool; i i no longe a i e hich

con in e o clean i elf j b i flo ing and mo ing in o ne land , in o
ne e i o ie . Thi co n ha opped all mo emen , pe hap fi e
ho and ea ago. I i no a con empo a land, i i lagging behind o
m ch ha i eem almo impo ible ha i can be made con empo a .

A k o h band h he i anno ed i h me. Ha e I h him? Ha e I

di e pec ed him? Ha e I in an a ha med him? And if he feel ha m
ideolog i ong, he ha o be e deepl acq ain ed i h m ideolog
befo e he can a ha . If he i no e en illing o li en o me, ha impl
ho he impo ence of hi o l.

The e i an ancien o of a man, ho e name had become Ghan aka an

beca e he ed o hang o big bell b hi ea . While alking, ho e
bell o ld ing and he o ld no hea an bod he did no an o be
di bed in hi con ic ion , in hi fai h, in hi belief . People ha e
fo go en hi name: Ghan aka an mean a man i h bell hanging b hi
ea . B hi man i e ep e en a i e of almo all he Indian . The a e
all Ghan aka an , pa ic la l o h band.
Yo a e a ing, He i e m ch anno ed i h o and o ann a in ,
and i h me, beca e I c o ed all he limi . The Indian h band hink
ha he ife i onl a po e ion. He doe no gi e e pec o he oman a
a h man being. He i j an o ne , a po e o ; he ife i onl a p i a e
p ope , he ha p cha ed he . The e in i ion of ma iage in hi
co n i a pe manen p o i ion and no hing el e.

Na all he ill be anno ed i h o o ha e p o ed mo e in elligen ,

mo e da ing. Yo ha e i ked o ela ion hip, o ha e i ked o
f e. Yo ha e gone ahead of him, o ha e p o ed him o be a p gm in
compa i on o o . Na all he i anno ed i h o .

H band , pa ic la l , ha e li ed in hi co n i h he idea ha he
oman i a la e and he a e he ma e . Thei a ogance and egoi m a e
ch ha he ha e been elling omen, Yo god i o h band; he e i
no o he god fo o . Million of omen had o be ead o be b ned i h
hei dead h band , beca e he h band a picio ha af e he ha
died, hi oman ma fall in lo e i h omebod el e. He an ed o
domina e he e en hen he i dead, and he onl a a ha he ife al o
commi icide.

And ho e omen ho ef ed lo all hei digni in he ocie , beca e

he ocie i made b men, b he h band . The e e ea ed a co p ,
beca e if he had lo ed hei h band he o ld ha e j mped in o he
f ne al p e. The ho ld ha e been b ned ali e ha o ld ha e been a
p oof ha he lo ed he h band.

S ange, I ha e no fo nd a ingle book and hi co n ha immen e

li e a e, pe hap mo e han an o he co n in hich omebod ha
q e ioned abo he h band hen he ife die ; beca e no h band ha
e e j mped in o he f ne al p e and commi ed icide i h he . In fac ,
hen he ife dead bod i b ning in he fi e, he h band i planning fo
a ne ma iage j on he f ne al g o nd, people a alking abo
he e o find a ife fo him. The old ife i ill no b ned comple el ;
he i b ning, and he h band i planning fo a ne ma iage.

The e i ano he anda d fo he oman, o all diffe en f om he man. He

i he ma e , he ha no o p o e an hing. The oman ha o p o e he
lo al , he fai hf lne ; he man i no a ked o p o e an hing.

So o h band i bo nd o be anno ed i h o beca e o ha e p o ed

mo e in elligen , mo e ale , mo e of a ebel. He ha no he g , and o
ha e g ; hi m be h ing him immen el .

B i i no o a k o challenge him. If he i anno ed i h me, a k him,

Wha a e he ea on ?

And ell him, If o ha e an co age a a man, hen come o hi emple,

a k o q e ion .

Unle o p o e ha o hinking i igh , o ha e no a ho i o be

anno ed o need o apologi e.

B he m be a pe i io man. He come o he a h am i h me, o

a , b he doe no like he idea of li ening o o . He come o he ga e
of he emple, b he ne e an o look pon he li ing idol. Ma e , ha
p e en him? hi Indian he i age, hi dead pa , all hi dead ance o ,
hi fo efa he . He i ca ing a g ea , mo n aino b den on hi
ho lde .

Thi i no a place of en e ainmen ; once he ge in he e, he i going fo

ge i ho kno ing i . M hole effo i o c people f om he pa ,
he dead, he hado of he dead, and o open hem p fo he f e o
c ea e ebel .

I don gi e an belief, I gi e o onl a deep longing and hi fo h o

ha o can eek and find i on o o n. Unle o find he hb o
o n elf, all o kno ledge i impl a b den, a poi on, a fo ce
de c i e of o in elligence and o e o l.

B he hole co n li e i h he idea ha he a e he onl people in

he o ld ho a e pi i al and he e of he o ld i ma e iali ; and I
ha e ne e een an bod mo e ma e iali ic han he Indian . The cling o
mone a hei e o l. The cling o e e hing o ldl , hich hei
ain go on condemning. The o hip he ain , and he hope ha in
ome f e life he ill al o eno nce he o ld. B igh no , he a e
a po e i e of hing , of p ope ie , of po e , a I ha e no een a o nd
he o ld in an o he people. And he li e i h hi egoi ic idea ha hi
i he onl land ha i pi i al j beca e he ha e p od ced a fe
m ic .

J beca e a land p od ce a fe cien i doe no mean ha he hole

land ha become cien i . J beca e a co n p od ce a fe g ea
poe doe no mean ha he hole co n ha become poe ic. The ame i
e abo he m ic : j beca e a fe flo e ha e blo omed do n he
cen ie , i doe no mean ha o a e a ga den.

Yo a e a de e , e l d and i ho an j ice, and o a e anno ed

i h me beca e I am ing o c ea e ome oa e , ome ga den , ome
people ho ha e j ice, ome people ho a e eall pi i al i ho being
again ma e iali m. The e i no need; one can be pi i al and e all ha
ma e p o ide . One can e all ha hich cience and echnolog
p od ce, fo one pi i al g o h. B he ill no li en o me.

Yo can ee he e people f om all co n ie .... I am a fo eigne in m o n

co n i i e a e o find an Indian, and if he come, hei p po e
a e no fo a pi i al ea ch. A fe Indian ha e come o eal hing , a fe
Indian come o ha e a la life, no doing an hing and a king fo all he
comfo . And he i e le e o me ha he ha e come o he a h am
j o medi a e. We ha e no objec ion, o can medi a e b don a k fo
food, and don a k fo clo he , and don a k fo a oof, beca e ha i no
pa of medi a ion. J medi a e.

And ha i o medi a ion? beca e o ha e come he e o medi a e,

and o he ha e come o make ho e fo o and b ing mone fo o
comfo . Yo ill impl epea o old idio ic chan ing, hich i no
medi a ion a all. Yo canno pa icipa e in m medi a ion ; o inhibi ion
a e ch ha , beca e omen a e al o he e, o a e af aid, embling in ide
i ho o e ali and en ali , hich a e ep e ed.

A fe Indian come beca e he hink ha he e he can li e an

ninhibi ed life and he ocie ill no kno abo i . B hei ea on a e
ne e pi i al.
I i a ange phenomenon, b pe hap he e i ome nde c en of
logical and a ional ea oning behind i . Beca e he ha e condemned he
o ld fo cen ie , he ha e no imp o ed he o ld, and he ha e no
imp o ed hei o n ichne . The hole co n i poo . Fif pe cen of
he co n i going o die b he end of hi cen , and hen fi e
h nd ed million people die, he emaining one ill no be able o li e
ei he . Wha kind of life ill i be hen o a e o nded b co p e and
he e ill be no one e en o ake ho e co p e o he f ne al g o nd ? And
all kind of di ea e ill p ead. B he ill no li en o me.

Thi -fi e ea ago, I a ed elling Indian people ha i i ime he

opped p od cing o man child en. A ha ime he pop la ion of he
co n a onl fo h nd ed million. B I a oned, m mee ing e e
di bed, effo o kill me e e made and he ne e li ened o ha I
a a ing. No he ha e do bled he pop la ion, mo e han do bled, and
b he end of hi cen

j hi een mo e ea India ill ha e he la ge pop la ion in he

o ld.

Fo he fi ime i ill go ahead of China; p o no China ha had he

la ge pop la ion, b he ha e come o hei en e and he ha e a ed
planning. The lo e e ima e fo India i one billion people, and he
highe e ima e i one billion and eigh h nd ed million people. I eem o
be inconcei able ho hi co n i going o i e a all. I doe no need
o e plode an n clea bomb , i ill de o i elf b p od cing mo e
child en.

B he e e again me beca e child en a e gif of God. The e i no

p oof of an God; and if God ha an in elligence, hen he canno go on
inc ea ing he pop la ion. Ei he he i an imbecile, e a ded, o j ano he
Indian.

The landlo d had obbed he poo fa me da gh e of he i gini , b he

an ed o be j , o he en fo he mo he of he gi l o come o him. He
aid o he mo he , Yo m kno , I can ma o da gh e , b I i h
o compen a e he . I ill e le fi e ho and pee on he child and gi e a
f he o ho and pee o o da gh e . Fo o elf, I ha e fi e
h nd ed pee .

The mo he a lef a li le b ea hle . The ble ing of all he ain be on

o . The ble ing of all he god be on o . The ble ing of all he age ,
and he pa ed a an a f l ho gh ck he . Ah, hea en , i , he aid,
if he ha a mi ca iage, ill o gi e he ano he chance?

Mone i all. In he name of cha ac e , i i all h poc i . E en ho e o

hink a e ain ha e hei hidden ide. The mo a d o and elf- o ing
ain a e he naked monk of he Jaina . The ha e eno nced e e hing,
e en clo he .

J a fe ea ago o naked ain e e fo nd nea Calc a bea ing

each o he , o he e e b o gh o he police a ion and a ked, Wha i
he ma e ? Yo don ha e an hing, o ha a e o figh ing fo ?

The o nge one, he di ciple, e ealed he fac ha all Jaina monk ca a

mall oolen b h j o clean he g o nd he e he i going o i
oolen o ha no an o an hing a e killed, of ool. B he had made
he handle of ha b h hollo , and he e e ca ing h nd ed pee no e
in ide. The figh ing a ed beca e he di ciple a no ead o ha e eq al
ha e ; he had mo e mone han he ma e .

The Jaina of Calc a ied o h h p he ca e, and i i e ea in India:

he j b ibed he police. The ain and he police a e no diffe en ; he
b ibed he jo nali o he o ldn p bli h i . One of m f iend oe
me ha , j o p o ec hei p e ige, he Jaina ha e no allo ed ho e
ain o be e po ed. B ho e ho ha e eno nced e e hing a e ill
ca ing mone , a e ill ca ing he de i e o ha e mo e, a e ill ead o
figh , hi each o he , be iolen .

I i a ange co n : i ha fo go en all he g ea eaching of he m ic ,

i li e follo ing he pid p ie ho kno no hing a fa a e pe ience
i conce ned. And he a e again me, beca e I ha e been e po ing hem
fo hi -fi e ea con in o l .
The iche man in India, J gal Ki ho Bi la, had offe ed me a blank check
if I o ld p each Hind i m a o nd he o ld. He o ld make e e
a angemen , pa all he e pen e . I old him, Yo a e alking o he ong
man. I ill e po e o Hind i m; I canno p each i . Yo can keep o
blank check fo omebod el e.

He co ld no belie e i . He aid, I m illing o pend million of pee

fo o .

I aid, Million o billion don make an diffe ence. I ill a onl ha

I ee a igh , and I ill condemn ha e e i ong, o home e i
belong Hind o Mohammedan o Ch i ian , I don ca e.

All he eligion a e anno ed i h me, b hei anno ance ho ha he

don ha e an an e o m q e ion ; ha e e I am a ing, he a e
incapable of ef ing i .

The pope, e e ea , decla e a blackli of book ha Ca holic ho ld no

ead. All m book a e on he pope blackli of book ha Ca holic
ho ld no ead. One of he p bli he of England, Sheldon P e , p bli hed
eigh of m book ; he manage a e m ch in e e ed in ha I a
a ing. I a no a a e ha i a a decep ion: Sheldon P e i no an
independen p e , i i pa of England ch ch, mean o p omo e
Ch i iani he had c ea ed i a if i i an independen p bli he , no a
Ch i ian p bli he .

A he a chbi hop of England became a a e ha he manage p bli hed

eigh of m book , he f eaked o . Immedia el , all ho e eigh book e e
i hd a n f om he ma ke . I a info med ha no he ill no be able
o p bli h an of m book , and he book ha he ha e p bli hed, he
ha e i hd a n f om he ma ke .

Then ann a in fo nd o he ea on beca e ho e book e e elling o

ell. The manage e plained o hem, I am o . I i eall a Ch i ian
p e o p opaga e Ch i iani . Wi ho hei kno ledge, I p bli hed ho e
eigh book beca e I lo e ho e book . B no m job i a ake, o I
ha e o i hd a hem.
We a ked ha he gi e ho e book o o cen e a co p ice; he a chbi hop
a no illing he ho ld be de o ed! So he e e old o a compan
hich p cha e a epape and ec cle i .

The ffe ed a lo , b he de o ed he book .

I i going o be one indi id al again he hole o ld; and a fe fello

a ele ho a e co ageo eno gh o be i h omeone ho i going o
be con an l ha a ed b go e nmen in e e po ible a , b eligion
in e e po ible a .

Ten Ch i ian a ocia ion ha e p a ca e again me in he co in

Kanp , beca e I aid ha he e i no hing hol in he Hol Bible on he
con a , i i fi e h nd ed page of p e po nog aph .

And I am impl alking abo fac , beca e he Hol Bible i he e and

an bod can open i and ead i . Ten Ch i ian a ocia ion oge he p he
ca e in a co he e he j dge i a Ch i ian, o an nbailable a e
a an a immedia el i ed again me.

We had o figh immedia el in he high co of Allahabad fo a a o de ,

and ake he ca e in o he high co . I i o imple ha I don need an
ad oca e o a g e he ca e. I can j go on eading ho e fi e h nd ed
page , and a k he j dge, A e he e po nog aphic o no ? And if he e a e
no po nog aphic, hen he e i no hing po nog aphic in he hole o ld
li e a e.

And hi i he i a ion no onl i h he Bible; he Hind PURANAS a e

fa o e o gl and ob cene. B o a an hing of h i o c ea e an
an agoni m in he igno an ma e ho don ead hei PURANAS, ho
don ead hei Bible. The p ie onl go on alking abo he bea if l
pa age ; ho e fi e h nd ed page a e no men ioned.

The Je a oid, f om hei TORAH, he Song of Solomon, beca e i i o

en o , o e al ha he feel a hamed. B i i he onl bea if l, he
onl a i ic, ae he ic hing in hei hole book.
The a oid alking abo i ; i i no men ioned in hei nagog e . The
can nei he ake i o , beca e i i in hei hol book, no can he accep
i , beca e i goe again hei inhibi ed mind.

I i p el a lo e ong, o j ic ha pe hap he e i no hing o pa allel i in

he hole li e a e of mankind. Each o d ha a en ali , an ali ene .
Ho i en e ed in o hei hol c ip e nobod kno .

In he Hind PURANAS... i i o ob io a fac , b nobod i going o

alk abo i .

I i m de in o be condemned b he hole o ld. Yo h band i no

an e cep ion, he i j an o dina pa of he igno an ma e . B o
ha e aken a co ageo ep; no o b ing o h band clo e o me.
And one hing i ce ain: he i henpecked, beca e he come p o he ga e
o lea e o . Yo j ha e o c ea e a li le an m, and he ill come
in ide o li en o me.

J ac a li le bi , nag him e e da , ha a him in e e po ible a ,

don lea e him in peace fo a ingle momen . No h band can defea a ife
ha m ch i an ab ol e cien ific fac .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

I HAVE HEARD YOU SAY THAT THE ULTIMATE CREATIVITY IS IN

CREATING FULFILLMENT, AND THAT THE HIGHEST ART ONE
CAN LEARN IS THE ART OF LOVING, AND THAT THE

ULTIMATE CREATIVITY AND THE HIGHEST ART ARE BORN OUT

OF A KNACK MEDITATION.

MASTER, ISN T THIS THE WHOLE OF THE REBEL?

Sa adha ma, la nigh I ecei ed o no e a king ha o q e ion

ho ld be e ned beca e o e e af aid I ma hi o . So a fe hing
fo o and fo all: once o ha e gi en he q e ion o me, o canno a k
fo i back. Secondl , I don hi e e bod : I hi onl e pecial people
like Dh an Om, ho ha ned in o a cocon . I ha e o hi , and he pe on
ho ge he hi ho ld be g a ef l, beca e I am aking e e o ble o hi
him. I hi onl hen I ee omebod de e e i , ha ea ned i , i o h of
i.

I ill no hi each and e e pe on, onl e pecial people. Dh an Om

ha ome hing niq e in him ha ha o be b o gh o ; o if i i nece a ,
I ill hi him again and again. B each hi i o of lo e and o of
compa ion; no one ho ld ake i a an e po e befo e e e bod . Yo a e
he e in a comm ne of f iend and fello a ele . Nobod i going o ake
ad an age of o lne abili o o e po e. In fac , e e bod ill
feel en iched beca e he al o ha ome hing imila pe hap no in ch a
g ea mea e and he can h o i a a . Seeing ho I ha e been hi ing
Dh an Om, o ho ld feel mo e lo ing o a d him, mo e compa iona e.

Be een o and me he e ho ld no be an ec e , and o ho ld no be

af aid of o he ann a in . So al ho gh o ha e a ked ha he q e ion
ho ld be i hd a n, I ha e ef ed o i hd a i . And he mo
in e e ing hing i ha he e i no hing in o q e ion hich need a hi .

B I can nde and h o became af aid. Yo became af aid ha I am

going o hi o beca e o q e ion i onl in ellec al. I i a bea if l
q e ion; i con ain m hole me age. I a no going o hi o , b no
I ha e o hi ; o he i e o ill feel f a ed.

Yo q e ion i onl an in ellec al q e ion. I ill ead i and o can ee

ha i ha no come o of o e pe ience. Unle a q e ion come o of
e pe ience, i i meaningle ; ho oe e bea if ll p , ho oe e
a ic la e, i doe no ca an ignificance i ho e pe ience. I ho ld
come f om he deepe ilence of o hea , no f om o mind.

Yo a e a ing, I ha e hea d o a ha he l ima e c ea i i i in

c ea ing f lfillmen . Ha e o done an hing in ha di ec ion? Yo ha e
hea d me a ing i ho and of ime ; ho man mo e ime o ld o
like o hea i ? The longe o go on hea ing i , he mo e o become deaf
oi.
Yo become acc omed o hea ing i .

If ome hing appeal o o , if ome hing ing bell in o hea , hen

don ai , don po pone, do ome hing; e pe imen and e pe ience
he he ha I ha e been a ing ha an alidi o no .

Yo q e ion i , ... ha he l ima e c ea i i i in c ea ing f lfillmen .

And ha he highe a one can lea n i he a of lo ing, and ha he
l ima e c ea i i and he highe a a e bo n o of a knack medi a ion.
Ma e , i n hi he hole of he ebel? A e o impl going o a k
q e ion and li en o he an e ? O a e o going o an fo m ho e
an e in o eali , in o e pe iencing?

Yo q e ion i ab ol el bea if l, b j o of he mind. Yo ha e no

ied o find an c ea i i , and o ha e no been e pe iencing an
f lfillmen h o gh i . Yo ha e no en e ed in o he o ld of he a of
lo ing, and o ha e no ied medi a ion ei he . And of co e he ebel
ill no be bo n nle o ha e medi a ion, a c ea i i , a deep f lfillmen ,
and a g ea lo e o e flo ing in o .

Yo q e ion i bea if l; ala , i i onl f om he mind. If i had been he

ame q e ion f om he hea and f om o e pe ience, o o ld no
ha e fea ed and o o ld no ha e a ked ha i ho ld be aken back.
Wha made o af aid? j he fac ha o a e epea ing like a pa o
ha e e o ha e hea d.

He e o a e no j o hea .

He e o ha e o go h o gh he an fo ma ion.

He e o ha e o go h o gh he fi e o ha all bbi h i b ned, all he old

and o en i de o ed, and he ne , he f e h, i bo n.

Tha ne and he f e h i he ebel.

The local ch ch mini e had hea d ha he ha mle li le eekl pa ie

he had o gani ed fo hi o ng membe e e eall o gie . So he angled
him elf an in i a ion o ee ha a going on.
Af e a fe ha mle game and a li le backg o nd m ic, hing a ed o
hea p, and mo e and mo e people began o nd e . The mini e e i ed o
a bed oom o p a f io l . He had no been he e fo e long hen a
ma hing gi l alked in, a k naked. Do o an me? a ked he pa on.

No pa ic la l , he eplied. B Id e o in a affle.

Yo eligio leade , o o-called philo ophical hinke , pa ic la l

he p ie , a e a ic la e in gi ing bea if l o d , i ing bea if l
ea i e ; b deep do n he a e ca ing all he inhibi ion of he common
man. The p ie a e he onl people in he o ld ho kno no hing abo
God.

The a e p ofe ional ; God i hei p ofe ion. The kno no hing abo
h man na e. The kno all he ideal ha ha e o be impo ed on man,
and deep do n he a e al o h man being .

So hen he ee a bea if l, naked, ma hing gi l he fo ge he p a e ;

o he i e he i f io l p a ing. Wh f io l ? Tha f io ne i o
a oid he inne ep e ed e ali . He i c ea ing a g ea noi e a o nd
him elf, o he can fo ge ha i a i ing in him. B hen he gi l alk in
he oom naked, he fo ge he p a e and immedia el a k , Do o an
me?

Wha happened o he f io ne and he p a e ? Wha e e o do, o

can ne e ge id of o na e. I i al a he e; i j need he igh
oppo ni and i ill be e p e ed.

I a q i e igh fo he gi l o epl , No pa ic la l , b nfo na el I

d e o in a affle.

Thi m ha e h hi ego immen el . Fi , he fo go hi p a e ;

econdl , he gi l a , No pa ic la l ; hi dl , he gi l a he ha on
him in a affle. The p ie m ha e been in a g ea hock.

A ci ili a ion ha g o n, he e a e mo e hea fail e han e e befo e.

And o ill be ama ed o kno ha nobod in he hole hi o of man
ha e e ffe ed a hea fail e hile making lo e.
On he con a , medical cience a ha he people ho go on making
lo e ill no ffe an hea fail e; i i he g ea e p o ec ion again
hea fail e b e ange.

Celiba e ha e mo e hea fail e . Wha happen , ha goe ong in hei

mechani m? Thei hea and hei mind go on becoming epa a e and
fa he a a f om each o he . The hea emain na al, b he mind
become filled i h g ea idea . I i dange o o ha e g ea idea in he
mind, of hich he hea i no e en a a e. Tho e g ea idea and he
na a e hea ill c ea e a if in o , a pli , a en ion ha can g o o he
e en of a hea fail e.

If o ha e a g ea idea in o mind, le i ink deep in o o hea ;

o he i e i i dange o fo o life. Yo ha e hea d abo c ea i i , o
ha e hea d abo f lfillmen , o ha e hea d abo lo e, o ha e hea d
abo medi a ion... a e o going o keep all he e filed in o memo
em? Then o a e c ea ing a if be een o mind and o hea ,
hich i one of he g ea e dange . The hea emain nf lfilled, and he
mind ne e doe an hing el e i i onl a filing em. I impl file
o idea , keep a eco d.

I i he hea hich b ing an fo ma ion .

So if o a e in elligen , being con inced of a ce ain idea, don ai ; don

le i be impl filed. T o make i a pa of o life, of o blood, of
o bone , of o hea , of o ma o . Unle an idea become ali e in
o , h obbing in o hea , i i j a b den a dange o b den. Then
i i be e no o ha e i , beca e he emp mind i clo e o he hea .

When he mind ha g ea ideal i become a g ea ego and i a ha ing a

en e of ma e . B i i a la e, i i no a ma e . I i a e an a good
e an b he o ma e .

Yo hea ha o be he ma e , and o mind ha o be a e an . Then

he e ill be a ha mon be een he o a ha mon ha ill b ing g ea
ejoicing, g ea con en men , g ea peace, a peace ha pa e h
nde anding.
B don impl a k q e ion f om he mind. Thi i no a ni e i
he e kno ledge i impa ed; i i a m e chool he e e pe ience ha
o be an fe ed and comm nica ed.

Allo o hea , be lne able, open, o ha i can bea i h m hea . I

am j an e c e, beca e m hea i bea ing i h he hea of he hole
ni e e. I ill be oo big of a j mp fo o o le o hea bea i h he
ni e e; i ill be mo e imple and a malle ep o bea i h m hea . Be
in ha mon i h me, and ddenl one da o ill eali e ha I a j
an e c e and o hea i bea ing i h he ni e e: o a e in ha mon
i h he ee and he mo n ain and he a . Yo ha e come home.

Thi ha monio ne ill c ea e he g ea e ebellion in o ebellion

ha canno be pp e ed, a ebellion ha canno be de o ed, a ebellion
ha i going o p ead like a ildfi e. I ha ne e happened befo e. Yo
ho ld feel ble ed o be pionee of a g ea e ol ion hich i going o
gi e bi h o a ne man and a ne h mani .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 16
L a d
8 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I FIND MYSELF BEING DEEPLY TOUCHED BY YOUR VISION OF

THE REBEL. I ALWAYS

PRIDED MYSELF IN BEING A NONCONFORMIST. LAST NIGHT IN

A DREAM I SAW MYSELF
BEING PERSECUTED FOR LIVING REBELLIOUSLY AND I
BECAME AFRAID. WAKING UP, I REALIZED THAT WHAT I USED
TO THINK OF AS REBELLION WAS ACTUALLY A SAFE GAME

FOR ME, WELL WITHIN ACCEPTABLE LIMITS.

NOW I SEE THAT THE REBELLIOUS SPIRIT YOU ARE TALKING

ABOUT IS SOMETHING VERY

SCARY, AND YET SOMETHING I TREMENDOUSLY LONG FOR.

BELOVED MASTER, IS FEELING THIS INSECURITY PART OF

BECOMING A REBEL?

P em Paigamba , i i an old a ocia ion, and a mi nde anding, ha o be

a nonconfo mi i o be a ebel. The nonconfo mi i a eac iona ; he ac
o of ange , age, iolence and ego. Hi ac ion i no ba ed in
con cio ne . Al ho gh he goe again he ocie , j o be again he
ocie i no nece a il o be igh . In fac mo of he ime o mo e f om
one e eme o ano he i al a o mo e f om one ong o ano he
ong.

The ebel i a emendo balance, and ha i no po ible i ho

a a ene , ale ne , and immen e compa ion. I i no a eac ion, i i an
ac ion no again he old, b fo he ne .

The nonconfo mi i onl again he old, again he e abli hed; b he

ha no c ea i e concep ion of h he i again i , no i ion of he f e.
Wha ill he do if he cceed ? He ill be a a lo , and e l
emba a ed. He ha ne e ho gh abo i . He ha no fel he
emba a men beca e he ha ne e cceeded. Hi fail e ha been a g ea
hel e fo him.

When I a eac ion, I mean o o ien a ion i ba icall dependen : o a e

no ac ing o of f eedom and independence. I ha e deep implica ion .
I mean o ac ion i j a b -p od c ; i al o mean ha o ac ion can
be con olled e ea il .
The e i a mall o abo M lla Na ddin. He a a nonconfo mi , a
f ndamen al eac iona , an ab ol el nega i e mind. If hi fa he o ld
a , Yo ha e o go o he igh , o can be ce ain he o ld go o he
lef . Soon he fa he became a a e, and hen he e a no p oblem. When
he an ed him o go o he igh he o ld a , Plea e go o he lef , and
he o ld go o he igh . He a di obe ing, he a nonconfo mi , b he
a comple el na a e ha he a being dic a ed o, o de ed, con olled
and doing ac all ha hi fa he an ed him o do.

Slo l lo l , he al o became a a e Wha i he ma e ? Befo e, m

fa he ed o be e ang ha he had old me o go igh and I en lef . I
am con in ing o be a di obedien a e e , b no he ne e complain .

Soon he fig ed o he a eg . One da he old fa he and Na ddin e e

bo h c o ing he i e i h hei donke , and on he donke a a big bag
of ga . The bag a leaning mo e o a d he igh , and he e a a
dange ha i migh lip and fall do n in o he i e .

The fa he a behind and he kne , If I a , Mo e he bag o a d he

lef , I ha e go ch a ange on ha he ill mo e i immedia el o a d
he igh , and he bag ill fall in o he i e and all he ga ill be lo .

So he ho ed, Na ddin, mo e he bag o a d he igh , hoping ha he

a going o mo e i o he lef acco ding o he old e pe ience. B b hi
ime Na ddin had al o fig ed i o . He aid,

Oka , and he mo ed he bag o a d he igh and he bag fell in o he

i e!

The fa he aid, Wha happened, a e o no longe di obedien ?

He aid, No I ill decide each ime he he o be obedien o no . I ill

no ha e a fi ed philo oph b I ill mo e acco ding o he i a ion,
beca e o ha e been c nning i h me, o ha e been chea ing me. I m
o on and ill o ha e been chea ing me! Yo ha e been o de ing me
in ch a a ha I ho ld di obe . F om oda on a d be ale I ma
obe , I ma di obe . F om oda I am no going o be p edic able,
con ollable, in o hand an mo e.
The nonconfo mi i al a in he hand of he ocie and he
e abli hmen . The e abli hmen j ha o be a li le mo e cle e and
c nning, and hen he can e he nonconfo mi e ea il , i ho an
diffic l .

B he e abli hmen can ne e e he ebel beca e he i no eac ing o

he e abli hmen . He ha a i ion of he f e, of a ne man, of a ne
h mani . He i o king o c ea e ha d eam, o an fo m i in o eali . If
he i again he ocie , he i again i beca e he ocie i a hind ance o
hi d eam.

Hi foc i no on he e abli hmen ; hi foc i on an nkno n f e, a

po en ial po ibili . He ac o of hi f eedom, o of hi i ion, o of hi
d eam. Hi con cio ne decide hich a o go.

Tha i he diffe ence be een eac ion and ac ion: eac ion i al a
de e mined b o enem .

Pe hap o ha e ne e ho gh abo i ha in eac ion he enem i in a

domina ing po i ion, he i deciding o ac ion. Wha o a e going o do,
he enem can decide.

The ebel i impl be ond concei abili o he old e abli hmen , he

o en ocie and he dead h mani ; beca e i canno ha e e en a
f agmen a ie of he g ea d eam ha he ebel i ca ing in hi o l.
All hi ac ion a e coming o of ha d eam. The go again he ocie ,
b ha i j a coincidence. He i no again he ocie , he i fo a ne
man. Hi app oach i po i i e, no nega i e.

He i no ang again he old ocie , he i f ll of pi and compa ion. He

kno ho m ch he old man ha ffe ed, ho m ch and ho long he ha
li ed in mi e . Ho can he be ang ? He canno e en complain.

He i c ea ing he ne o ld o ha hi mi e and hi ffe ing and hi

gl ocie di appea and man can li e mo e na all , mo e bea if ll ,
mo e lo ingl , mo e peacef ll , enjo ing all he iche ha e i ence make
a ailable, all he gif of life hich a e in al able.
F eedom, lo e, ilence, h, enligh enmen , he l ima e flo e ing of o
being all a e a ailable o o . The hind ance j ha e o be emo ed.
All he old c e e e c ea ing mo e and mo e hind ance and
ob c ion again o g o h. If he ebel i again ho e ob c ion ,
i i o enable he ne man o li e i ho fe e , o li e i ho
imp i onmen , o li e o ide he concen a ion camp and o li e a life a
f ee a a bi d on he ing... a f ee a a o eb h dancing in he ain, in he
n; a f ee a a moon mo ing in he k be ond he clo d in e bea ,
bli f lne and peace.

The ebel i a o all diffe en kind of man f om he nonconfo mi . I a

good ha o ecogni ed ha o be a nonconfo mi i no o be a ebel.
Ne e fo ge i , beca e o be a nonconfo mi i e ea , b o be a ebel
need a emendo an fo ma ion in o being.

To be a nonconfo mi i o cheap. Look a he p nk he e a e

nonconfo mi ho ha e c off hei hai on bo h ide , j keeping a
mall line of hai in he middle, and ha oo he ha e pain ed in
p chedelic colo . Yo ng men, o ng omen... o ng men i h half hei
m ache ha ed off and he o he half pain ed, o he f ll m ache
pain ed in he hole ainbo of colo he e a e he nonconfo mi ! I i
e ea . Yo can ha e he b on of o pan in he back, and o a e a
nonconfo mi . I ill be a li le diffic l , i ill need a li le di cipline, b
i i e cheap and e pid, oo.

A oman ho i an ac e and a model in I al a i ing a he main

c o oad in Rome, naked, a king people o become membe of he
poli ical pa . Tho e ho e e illing o become membe of he poli ical
pa co ld pla i h he b ea and ki he . The e a a c o d, and
people e e anding in a line en olling a membe of he poli ical pa .
J in a ingle da he en olled en ho and people!

No he ha decla ed ha he i going o n in he elec ion fo

membe hip in he pa liamen . And he a he i going o campaign and
pe ade people o o e fo he , i ha he ill be i ing in a con e ible
ca , naked; he ill op he ca fo hoe e an o o e fo he , and h g
he man, ki he man.
Thi i ce ainl nonconfo mi m! She ill become a membe of he
pa liamen ; he can e en become he p ime mini e of I al if he impl
ell all he membe , If o o e fo me o be he p ime mini e of he
co n , I ill make lo e o o in hi e pa liamen hall. She i one of
he mo bea if l ac e e in I al , and he mo bea if l model in he
hole of E ope.

I i ea o be nonconfo mi , b ha can he deli e o h mani ? He

ki e on help, nei he ill he i . All hi i good a a joke, b he
canno b ing a bli f l e i ence o he o ld o o he o n co n .

The nonconfo mi do n he age ha done e e kind of pid ac . I

anno people, i i a e people, b i doe no help an an fo ma ion in
he o ld. And o , a a ann a in, ho ld no be in e e ed in hi kind of
ci c , in hi kind of pid en e ainmen . Yo can become famo e
ea il ....

One man in Ame ica, Robe Riple , in he beginning of he cen ,

became o ld-famo in h ee da and he did no hing. He j alked
back a d in Ne Yo k, keeping a mi o in f on of him in bo h hand o
he co ld ee behind him, and he mo ed back a d . Na all he a ac ed
a en ion.

E e he e a c o d ga he ed; all he ne pape p bli hed hi pho o. He

became headline ne

he a he fi man ho had a eled he hole of Ne Yo k Ci

back a d . I became ch a famo ac .

Finall he a eled he hole of Ame ica back a d , c ea ing g ea ne

e e he e. People e e elcoming him like a ain , and all ha he a
doing a ca ing a mi o . I i good fo a ci c , b i i no going o
help o b ing an ne al e in life, an ne colo , an ne flo e , an
ne ble ing o people.

I i good ha o ha e nde ood i b don fo ge i . And i i

ignifican ha he ame nigh o had a d eam he e I a m elf being
pe ec ed fo li ing ebellio l .
Yo ha e been a nonconfo mi b o ha e ne e had an d eam of being
pe ec ed, beca e he nonconfo mi a he mo become an
en e ainmen , a la ghing ock. Who ca e o pe ec e him? Who ha ime
o pe ec e him? B j he idea, he change in o mind ha eal
ebellion i a o all diffe en hing, immedia el b o gh a d eam. Thi i
ignifican . Yo ncon cio immedia el a ned o o be ca ef l!

To be a nonconfo mi i impl an old accep ed hing. I i pa of he

e abli hmen and he old o en ocie . Nonconfo mi ha e al a
e i ed, nobod ha c cified hem. The a e no a dange o he ocie o
he e ed in e e .

I a a a ning f om o ncon cio ha o a o elf being

pe ec ed in a d eam. ... and I became af aid. Waking p, I eali ed ha
ha I ed o hink of a ebellion a ac all a afe game fo me, ell
i hin accep able limi . No I ee ha he ebellio pi i o a e alking
abo i ome hing e ca , and e ome hing I emendo l long fo .
I feeling hi in ec i pa of becoming a ebel?

Fi , i i ce ainl i k , dange o . I i onl fo ho e ho ha e he lion

hea , ho ha e g and ho ha e he digni of h man being . I i no fo
all.

Onl a fe ebel a e needed o c ea e a ebellio ocie ; he o he ill

follo i , b he ill no , on hei o n, be ebellio . If he ebellio
people c ea e a ocie , he c o d j a oda he a e pa of he
ocie ill become pa of he ebellio ocie . B he canno do
an hing on hei o n, fo he imple ea on ha i i ca .

B a fa a I am conce ned, and m people a e conce ned, an hing ha i

dange o , i k , ca , ho ld be accep ed a a challenge o o manhood;
ho ld be accep ed a a challenge o o co age, o o pi i , o o
e o l. I i dange o ha h i ho ld be longed fo . A man ho
li e i ho dange doe no li e a all. The onl a o li e i o li e
dange o l , al a mo ing on a a o edge. Then life ha a f e hne ,
o hf lne , and a momen o momen in en i , a momen o momen
o ali , beca e he ne momen i no ce ain a all.
Tho e ho a e li ing con enien l , comfo abl , a middle-cla life... he
e m middle-cla i ab i e; one ho ld no li e a middle-cla life.
The e a e he people ho go on clinging o he pa , clinging o co p e ,
clinging o o en p inciple , meaningle i al , beca e he a e af aid
e en o ai e a q e ion. Thei con enience i mo e al able han ince i .
Thei o-called middle-cla comfo a e mo e al able o hem han a life
li ed i h in en i and fi e.

A ann a in i aking ini ia ion o become a flame, i h a longing o li e

dange o l , d opping all con enience , comfo , mo ing al a in o he
nkno n.

B he bea i ha hen o li e dange o l and o don ha e an

ce ain , an g a an ee, an in ance fo omo o , o li e oda o i
f lle e en . Yo q ee e he j ice of e e momen o i o ali ,
kno ing pe fec l ell o ma no ha e ano he chance.

Yo lo e, b o lo e i no pe ficial. Yo li e, b o life i a fi e.
And e en a ingle momen of in en e lo e and li ing i mo e al able han
a hole e e ni of f ile o hip, pe i ion , dead ideal , la e ,
bondage.

God i peaking o Mo e on Mo n Sinai, and Mo e i haking hi head in

di belief a ha God i a ing o him. Wi h hi face p ned o hea en he
a , Al igh , God, no le me ge hi aigh .

Yo a e elling me ha e a e he cho en people, and o an oc off

he ip of o WHAT?

God, being a gen leman, canno e he o d. And Mo e , being a p ophe ,

al o canno e he o d. So ho he managed i i a m e , beca e
God emained ilen . Pe hap i a Mo e

o n di co e he had o an e o hi people and he co ld no ho hi

igno ance!

Je ha e ffe ed onl beca e of hi ange idea ha he accep ed

ha he a e he cho en people of God. Thi eem o be ab ol el ... ei he
Mo e d eamed i , o he had aken ma ij ana on Mo n Sinai beca e I
kno ma ij ana g o on Mo n Sinai. B ome hing en ong, and he
en back i h he idea, We a e he cho en people. Once hi go in o he
head of Je i became pa of hei ego, and nobod ai ed a q e ion.

I ha e looked in o man Je i h c ip e , old and ne , in o man

commen a o e en e logical and e ignifican philo ophe like
Ma in B be b nobod ai e an q e ion abo hi pid idea ha
Je a e he cho en people of God. I i o comfo able, o con enien , b
i ha c ea ed hei hole mi e fo fo ho and ea , beca e nobod
el e ill accep i .

E e bod ha hi o n idea. Hind hink he a e he cho en people of

God, and ha God ga e o he Hind he fi hol book in he o ld.
Hind e e he fi o become a ci ili ed na ion, and he ha e one of he
mo pe fec lang age , San k i , hich he claim i he onl lang age ha
God nde and . So if o a e p a ing in an o he lang age o a e
impl a ing o ime.

J he e in Poona, a man i eaching omen fo he fi ime in hi o ....

He hink he i a e ol iona ; he i j a nonconfo mi . He i eaching
omen San k i i al , ha a ha e o be epea ed in ma iage, o hen
he oman p ie can pe fo m ma iage hich ha ne e happened in he
hole of hi o . B he p oblem i ha ho e omen don kno he
a e no e en ed ca ed he don kno he meaning.

The man a a ked a fe da ago b a jo nali , Yo a e eaching he e

omen he e San k i a , p epa ing hem o be p ie in emple , in
ma iage , in o he ce emonie , b he don kno he meaning.

And do o kno hi epl ? He aid, I i no a q e ion of hei kno ing

he meaning. God nde and i , o he he he kno i o no i
ab ol el meaningle . I i he igh p a e

ha I kno and i i he igh p a e ha God nde and . The oman

ho i e-pea ing i i pe fl o , he he he kno he meaning o no .
He hink he i being e ebellio ! b nobod i condemning him;
people a e aking i a a joke.

And nobod ill call ho e omen o pe fo m ma iage . He can p epa e

hem, and nobod ill call ho e omen in o hei emple o o hip. He
can go on p epa ing hem ha doe no ma e nle emple call hem o
be p ie , nle people a calling hem fo ma iage , childbi h, dea h.
Tha h nobod i bo he ing abo him.

B hi an e ho a g ea fallac ha Hind ha e ca ied fo ho and

of ea ha San k i i he lang age of God, he onl lang age he
nde and and he onl book ha he ha i en.

And Hind a e God cho en people; he ha aken all hi inca na ion in

he Hind fold.

The Ge man hink ha he a e he p e ace, and hi a he conflic ,

hi a h he an ed o de o he Je , beca e o people canno
be he cho en people of God; one ha o be comple el e a ed. When Adolf
Hi le cceeded in killing i million Je i became mo e and mo e
ce ain o he Ge man ha he a igh , beca e God a no p o ec ing
he Je and he a no p ni hing Adolf Hi le ei he .

I i e cheap o confo m o a ocie in hich o a e li ing, ne e

a king an q e ion e en if o feel ha ome hing i pid. B j o
a e o con enience o a e elling o o l. Yo a e becoming a
pi i al la e.

A ebel ef e o be en la ed in an a no e en b God... b man i

o of he q e ion.

F ied ich Nie che a emen ha God i dead and no man i

ab ol el f ee, i a a emen of a ebellio o l. Hi a g men i clea . In
ano he place he a ha Man and God canno coe i , beca e God ill
e i onl i h God a he c ea o and man a he c ea ed. We canno
ole a e hi indigni , hi in l ; hence e decla e ha God i dead and
man i p eme. No nobod i abo e him.
Ce ainl he e a e dange o pa h . B ho e ho ha e follo ed he e
pa h ha e enjo ed life in i ab ol e glo , ha e li ed life in e ec a .
Tho e ho ha e emained middle-cla heep, c o d , ai ing fo he
hephe d o come and o a e hem hei life i o l ke a m ha i i
nei he ho no cold. I i j a kind of ea hich o o ld no like o
d ink nei he ho no cold, j l ke a m.

Don li e a l ke a m life.

Ha ong-minded ife, Ma ha, ook him hopping o b a pai of

o e . Do o an b on o a ippe ? a ked he hop a i an .

Zippe , eplied Ha q ickl .

Ve good, i , aid he a i an . And do o an a fi e inch ip o a

en inch?

Ten inch, Ha aid befo e Ma ha co ld in e p.

When he go o ide, Ma ha a f io . Yo , he aid, o and o

en inch ip! Wh , o emind me of he man ho li e ne doo o m
fa he . E e mo ning he goe do n o hi ga den, nlock hi ga age,
open he eigh -foo do ble doo and hen heel hi bike o .

Don li e a life on a bike.

Wha I am a ing ce ainl c ea e a feeling of in ec i . B ha i

ec i ? I he e an hing ec e in life? Doe ec i e i a all, o i i
j an idea, a con oling idea ha man ha c ea ed fo him elf? Wha
ec i i he e?

The people in Hi o hima and Naga aki had gone o bed i h ab ol e

ec i ; I don hink e en a ingle pe on among ho e o big ci ie ,
o h nd ed ho and people, had gone o bed i h an idea of in ec i .
And b he mo ning he e e e onl fi e and dead bodie . No a li ing
hing a lef , no e en ee , no e en bi d , no animal , no man. All life
impl di appea ed. Wha ec i i he e?
Do o hink ho e i million Je had e e ho gh ha he ga chambe
o ld be hei end, ha i hin a min e he o ld impl be going o of
he chimne a moke in he k ? Wha ec i i he e?

The e ha ne e been an ec i . Dea h can come an momen , and i

al a come i ho an no ice, i ho an a ning. S ill, e go on
li ing i h he idea of ec i , and hene e he idea of being a ebel, a
ebellio pi i , a i e , immedia el e hink of ec i . B o don
ha e an ec i !

The ebel nde and i : he e i no ec i hence, don a k fo i . Li e

in in ec i , beca e ha i an ac al fac of life. Yo canno a oid i , o
canno p e en i , o he e i no need o bo he abo i . Don a e ime
nnece a il .

In he da hen Di aeli and Glad one e e poli ical enemie , he B i i h

ho e of Pa liamen ang i h hei hea ed deba e . Once Glad one
ho ed a he p ime mini e , Si , o ill come o o end ei he pon
he gallo o of a ene eal di ea e.

Di aeli adj ed hi monocle and eplied i h n ffled calm, I ho ld

a , M . Glad one, ha depend on he he I emb ace o p inciple o
o mi e .

Take life a ea e. Be n ffled, and mo e i h eng h and po e and

digni in o he nkno n, in o he da k, jo o l , dancingl . Yo ha e
no hing o lo e b e e hing o gain.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE SECRET OF A TRUE REBEL THAT ALLOWS HIM TO

DESTROY THE OLD

STRUCTURES, STAND UP AGAINST THE WHOLE WORLD, AND

STILL REMAIN NON-SERIOUS?
Sam edo, he ec e i no m ch of a ec e . I i an open ec e ... he e
ebel ha an nde anding of he momen a ine of life, of he ce ain of
dea h; hence no hing can make him af aid, no hing can make him
comp omi e. In ch a momen a life one i ab ol el able o li e i ho
an comp omi e, and hen dea h i ce ain, he e i no need fo
comp omi e a all.

Beca e life i o ho , he ebel can do ha e e he i capable of i h hi

o al being, ha e e he enjo o c ea e and ha e e need o be
de o ed fo ha c ea ion o happen. He i no de c i e; e en if he ha o
de o i i al a in he e ice of c ea ion. And ill he emain ...

beca e he i no a eac iona , he ha no complain again an bod ; he

emain pla f l, beca e all c ea i i i pla f lne . He i non- e io ,
beca e e io ne i al o pa of he old man.

The ne man, he ebel, ha a emendo en e of h mo . He can la gh in

he face of dea h.

While li ing, hile figh ing, hile c ea ing o de o ing, he i ne e

e io , he i giggling i h jo .

He i no a mi e able pe on ha ha he i e ol ing again . He an

he hole o ld o be filled i h la gh e , he an o c ea e eligion
ba ed on la gh e a he mo f ndamen al doc ine.

And ha i he e o be di bed abo e en if he hole o ld i again

o ? I eall make o onge , gi e o mo e no i hmen , beca e i
eng hen o concl ion ha ha e e o a e doing i a ebellio ac .
O he i e, he hole o ld o ld no be again o .

The e bea of being a ebel ho e one i h flo e , beca e b

being a ebel o go o o l ima e heigh and o o l ima e dep h .

Af e man ea , he l a-o hodo ec had b il hei gian comp e in

Tel A i . I a ligh - ea ahead of all o he machine , and i had been
in en ed fo he p po e of an e ing one q e ion onl . So ha fa ef l da ,
in fea and an icipa ion, he q e ion a fed o he mechanical b ain, I
he e a God?

The comp e fla hed, hi led and o came he an e : The e i NOW.

The comp e i decla ing him elf God! No , do o an o ake i

e io l ?

Goldbe g, i i e ha o ha e joined he Ca holic ch ch?

Ye , aid Goldbe g, I joined i la eek.

B , aid hi f iend, o ha e al a been a Je i h abbi!

I kno , aid Goldbe g, b I ha e onl go i mon h o li e and I

ho gh if an bod ha go o lo e a membe , i had be e be ho e
b gge .

Take life a a bea if l joke. The e i no hing o be e io abo .

The la e, nlamen ed, Adolph Hi le a a one ime o bled b n al

d eam . He en fo hi d eam in e p e e , ho old him he fo eca ha he
o ld die on a Je i h holida . B hich one?

a ked he app ehen i e F h e .

An da o die ill be a Je i h holida , a he an e.

J look a o nd life. I i o idic lo , o h mo o . Onl people ho a e

blind can be e io ; i h e e , i i impo ible o be e io .

Ha a fi ing hi ca o ide hi ho e. He had he hood off, he ca p,

and hi head in ide, hen a d nk came b .

Wha i he ma e , old man? he d nk a k Ha .

Pi on b oke, aid Ha .

Ah, commi e a ed he d nk, pi ed and b oke o am I, o am I.

J be a chf l, look all a o nd and o ill be p i ed ho man
bea if l hing o a e mi ing.

Ha , a k hi ife, if e had a fo -min e n clea a ning, ha

o ld o do?

Make lo e o o , an e ed Ha .

Ye , aid hi ife, b ha abo he o he h ee min e ?

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 17
T a a d d b a a
9 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS A BEAUTIFUL AND ENLIGHTENED CHAP LIKE YOU

DOING WITH A MOTLEY CREW

SUCH AS WE? ACTUALLY, I DON T REALLY WANT TO KNOW

WHAT YOU ARE DOING.

JUST, PLEASE, DON T STOP DOING IT.

Manee ha, e e c o d i a mo le c o d, b no indi id al i mo le .

E e indi id al i an a hen ic con cio ne . The momen he become a
pa of he c o d, he lo e hi con cio ne ; hen he i domina ed b he
collec i e, mechanical mind.
Yo a e a king me ha I am doing? I am doing a imple hing b inging
o indi id al f om he mo le c o d , gi ing hem hei indi id ali and
digni .

I don an an c o d in he o ld. Whe he he ha e ga he ed in he

name of eligion, o in he name of na ionali , o in he name of ace, i
doe no ma e . The c o d a ch i gl , and he c o d ha commi ed
he g ea e c ime in he o ld, beca e he c o d ha no con cio ne . I
i a collec i e ncon cio ne .

Con cio ne make one an indi id al a oli a pine ee dancing in he

ind, a oli a nli mo n ain peak in i e glo and bea , a oli a
lion and hi emendo l bea if l oa ha goe on echoing fo mile in
he alle .

The c o d i al a of heep; and all he effo of he pa ha e been o

con e e e indi id al in o a cog in he heel, in o a dead pa of a dead
c o d. The mo e ncon cio he i and he mo e hi beha io i domina ed
b he collec i i , he le dange o he i . In fac , he become almo
ha mle . He canno de o e en hi o n la e .

On he con a , he a glo if ing hi o n la e hi eligion, hi

na ion, hi ace, hi colo .

The e a e hi la e ie , b he a glo if ing hem. A an indi id al he

belong o no c o d.

E e child i bo n a an indi id al, b a el doe a man die a an

indi id al.

M o k i o help o mee o dea h i h he ame innocence, i h he

ame in eg i , i h he ame indi id ali a o ha e me o bi h.

Be een o bi h and o dea h o dance ho ld emain a con cio ,

oli a eaching o he a ; alone, ncomp omi ing a ebellio pi i .
Unle o ha e a ebellio pi i , o don ha e a pi i a all. The e i no
o he kind of pi i a ailable.
And o can e a ed ha I am no going o op! Tha m onl jo
o make a man people a po ible f ee f om hei bondage , da k cell ,
hei handc ff , hei chain ; o b ing hem in o ligh , o he can al o kno
he bea ie of hi plane , he bea of hi k , he bea ie of hi
e i ence. O he han ha , he e i no God, and no God emple.

In f eedom o can en e he emple. In a collec i i , in a c o d, o

impl go on clinging o he co p e of he pa . A man li ing acco ding o
he c o d ha opped li ing. He i impl follo ing like a obo .

Pe hap obo a e al o a li le bi mo e indi id al han he o-called

indi id al in he c o d...

beca e j no in Japan he e a e one h nd ed ho and obo

mechanical men o king in he fac o ie . S ddenl , i hin he e o
mon h , a ange phenomenon i happening. The go e nmen i o ied,
he cien i a e o ied, and he ha e no been able o find an
e plana ion. Up o no he obo ha e been o king ilen l ; nobod had
e e ho gh ha he o ld ddenl a a ebellion. B en people ha e
been killed i hin o mon h .

A obo i o king and a obo o k acco ding o a comp e , acco ding

o a p e-p og ammed plan; he canno go in an a ha i diffe en f om
he p og am ha ha been fed in o i . B , angel eno gh, he e en
obo ddenl opped o king, go hold of ome man ho a a o nd,
and j killed him. The fig e of en men being killed i f om he
go e nmen i canno be e. No go e nmen peak he h.

M o n e pe ience i ha i i al a good o m l ipl all he fig e gi en

b he go e nmen b a lea en. If he a e a ing en pe on ha e died,
one h nd ed pe on m ha e died, o mo e.

The a e ing o pacif he ma e Don be o ied, e ill find ha

en ong. B he ha e no idea.

In fac , an ac ha i no p og ammed in o he comp e , he obo i no

capable of doing and he e e e no he p og am . The obo ho ed
 ome ign of f eedom, he ho ed ome ign of indi id ali , ome
indica ion of ebellion.

Comp e canno an e an ne q e ion . The can an e onl

q e ion fo hich info ma ion ha al ead been gi en o hem. Na all
he don ha e an in elligence, he ha e onl a memo em, a filing
em hich eco d . Of co e, he a e pe fec in hei efficienc . No
man can be ha pe fec , once in a hile o fo ge . And i i ab ol el
nece a , fo life o go on, o fo ge mo of he nnece a hing ha a e
happening e e da o he i e o memo em ill be oo loaded.
B he comp e i a mechani m. Yo canno load i oo m ch, i ha no
life.

I ha e hea d... a man a a king a comp e , Can o ell me he e m

fa he i ? He a j joking i h he cien i ho a o king on ha
g ea comp e , and he comp e aid, Yo fa he ? He en fi hing j
h ee ho ago.

The man la ghed and aid o he cien i , Yo a e c ea ing a pid

comp e . M fa he ha been dead fo h ee ea .

And he a hocked ha he comp e la ghed fo hich i a ne e

p og ammed and aid,

Don be g llible. I a no o fa he ho died h ee ea ago, i a

onl he h band of o mo he . Yo fa he ha gone fi hing h ee ho
ago; o can go o he beach and o ill mee him.

Righ no hi i onl a o , b looking a he ac al fac happening in

Japan, he o ake on a ce ain eali .

B man in he c o d ha al a beha ed blindl . If o p ll he ame man

o of he c o d and a k him, Wha e e o doing? Can o do i alone,
on o o n? he ill feel emba a ed. And o ill be p i ed o hea
hi an e : On m o n I canno do ch a pid hing, b hen I am in a
c o d ome hing ange happen .
Fo en ea I li ed in a ci hich a p opo iona el di ided, half
and half, in o Hind and Mohammedan . The e e eq all po e f l, and
almo e e ea io happened. I ed o kno a p ofe o in he
ni e i he e I a eaching. I co ld ne e ha e d eamed ha hi man
co ld p fi e o a Hind emple; he a ch a gen leman nice, ell
ed ca ed, ell c l ed. When he e a a io be een he Hind and he
Mohammedan I a a ching, anding b he oad ide.

Mohammedan e e b ning a Hind emple, Hind e e b ning a

Mohammedan mo q e.

I a hi p ofe o engaged in b ning he Hind emple. I p lled him o

and I a ked, P ofe o Fa id, ha a e o doing? .

He became e emba a ed. He aid, I m o , I go lo in he c o d.

Beca e e e bod el e a doing i , I fo go m o n e pon ibili
e e bod el e a e pon ible. I fel fo he fi ime a emendo
f eedom f om e pon ibili . Nobod can blame me. I a a Mohammedan
c o d, and I a j pa of i .

On ano he occa ion, a Mohammedan a ch hop a being loo ed. I

a he mo p ecio collec ion of a che . An old Hind p ie ... The
people ho e e aking a a ho e a che and de o ing he hop he
had killed he hop o ne e e all Hind . An old p ie I a acq ain ed
i h a anding on he ep and ho ing e ang il a he people,
Wha a e o doing? Thi i again o eligion, again o mo ali ,
again o c l e. Thi i no igh .

I a eeing he hole cene f om a book o e, on he fi o in a

b ilding j in f on of he hop on he o he ide of he oad. The g ea e
p i e a e o come. When people had aken e e al able a icle
f om he hop... he e a onl an old g andfa he clock lef e big,
e an iq e.

Seeing ha people e e lea ing, he old man ook ha clock on hi

ho lde . I a diffic l fo him o ca beca e i a oo hea . I co ld
no belie e m e e ! He had been p e en ing people, and hi a he la
i em in he hop.
I had o come do n f om he book o e and op he p ie . I aid o him,
Thi i ange. The hole ime o e e ho ing, Thi i again o
mo ali ! Thi i again o eligion, don do i !

And no o a e aking he bigge clock in he hop.

He aid, I ho ed eno gh, b nobod li ened. And hen finall he idea

a o e in me ha I am impl ho ing and a ing m ime, and e e bod
el e i ge ing ome hing. So i i be e o ake hi clock befo e omebod
el e ge i , beca e i a he onl i em lef .

I a ked, B ha happened o eligion, mo ali , c l e?

He aid hi i h an a hamed face b he aid i : When nobod bo he

abo eligion, c l e and mo ali , h ho ld I be he onl ic im? I am
al o pa of he ame c o d. I ied m be o con ince hem, b if nobod
i going o follo he eligio and he mo al and he igh a , hen I am
no going o be j a lo e and look pid anding he e. Nobod e en
li ened o me, nobod ook an no ice of me. He ca ied ha clock a a .

I ha e een a lea a do en io in ha ci , and I ha e a ked indi id al

ho ha e pa icipa ed in a on, in m de , in ape, Can o do i alone, on
o o n? And he all aid, i ho an e cep ion, On o o n e
co ld no do i . I a beca e o man people e e doing i , and he e a
no e pon ibili lef . We e e no an e able, he c o d a an e able.

Man lo e hi mall con cio ne o ea il in o he collec i e ocean of

ncon cio ne . Tha i he ca e of all a , all io , all c ade , all
m de .

Indi id al ha e commi ed e fe c ime compa ed o he c o d. And

he indi id al ho ha e commi ed c ime , hei ea on a e o all
diffe en he a e bo n i h a c iminal mind, he a e bo n i h a c iminal
chemi , he need ea men . B he man ho commi a c ime beca e
he i pa of a c o d ha no hing ha need o be ea ed.... All ha i
needed i ha he ho ld be aken o of he c o d. He ho ld be cleaned
he ho ld be cleaned f om all bondage , f om an kind of collec i i . He
ho ld be made an indi id al again j a he had come in o he o ld.
The c o d m di appea f om he o ld. Onl indi id al ho ld be lef .
Then indi id al can ha e mee ing , indi id al can ha e comm nion ,
indi id al can ha e dialog e . Righ no , being pa of a c o d, he a e
no f ee, no e en con cio eno gh o ha e a dialog e o a comm nion.

M o k i o ake indi id al o f om an c o d, Ch i ian,

Mohammedan, Hind , Je ; an poli ical c o d, an acial c o d, an
na ional c o d, Indian, Chine e, Japane e. I am again he c o d and
ab ol el fo he indi id al, beca e onl he indi id al can a e he
o ld. Onl he indi id al can be he ebel and he ne man, he fo nda ion
fo he f e h mani .

The eache i a king h ee bo in he cla , Wha a o mo he doing

hen o lef fo chool hi mo ning?

Doing he a hing, a Tom.

Cleaning he bed oom, a Dick.

Ge ing ead o go o and hoo d ck , a Ha .

Wha ! Wha a e o alking abo , Ha ? a ked he eache .

Well mi , a Ha , m dad ha lef home, and he h e he knicke

on he fi e and aid he a going back o he game.

People a e imi a o . People a e no ac ing on hei o n g o nd ; he a e

eac ing. The h band ha lef he ; ha b ing a eac ion in he , a e enge
he i going back o he game. I i no an ac ion o of con cio ne , i i
no an indica ion of indi id ali .

Thi i ho he collec i e mind f nc ion al a acco ding o omebod

el e. Ei he fo o again , i doe no ma e ; ei he confo mi o
nonconfo mi , i doe no ma e . B i al a i di ec ed, mo i a ed,
dic a ed b o he . Lef o him elf, he ill find him elf e l lo ha o
do?
I am eaching m people o be medi a o , o be people ho can enjo
alonene , o be people ho can e pec hem el e i ho belonging o
an c o d; ho a e no going o ell hei o l fo an a a d and hono
and e pec abili o p e ige ha he ocie can gi e o hem. Thei hono ,
hei p e ige and hei po e i i hin hei o n being in hei f eedom,
in hei ilence, in hei lo e, in hei c ea i e ac ion no in hei eac ion.
Wha o he do i no de e mina i e of hei life.

Thei life p ing f om i hin hem el e . I ha i o n oo in he ea h

and i o n b anche in he k . I ha i o n longing o each o he a .

Onl ch a man ha bea , g ace. Onl ch a man ha f lfilled he de i e

of e i ence o gi e him bi h, o gi e him an oppo ni . Tho e ho
emain pa of he c o d ha e mi ed he ain.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

THE OTHER NIGHT DURING DARSHAN, LISTENING TO YOUR

ANSWER TO NIVEDANO S

QUESTION, I HAD TEARS RUNNING DOWN MY FACE. FOR THE

FIRST TIME IN THE SEVEN

YEARS I VE BEEN WITH YOU, I COULD NOT ONLY

INTELLECTUALLY UNDERSTAND, BUT

REALLY FEEL THAT TO LOOK INSIDE ONESELF IS THE ONLY

WAY TO FIND THE REAL

TREASURES OF LIFE. EVEN THOUGH I AM FEELING THIS SO

STRONGLY, IT DOESN T MAKE

IT EASIER TO MEDITATE, TO LOOK INSIDE.

IN THE PAST MY FAVORITE SUBJECT FOR YOU TO TALK ABOUT

HAS ALWAYS BEEN
LOVE AND RELATIONSHIPS. NOW, I CAN T GET ENOUGH OF
HEARING YOU TALK

ABOUT MEDITATION. BELOVED MASTER, COULD YOU PLEASE

SPEAK ABOUT VIPASSANA MEDITATION?

P em Samp na, he e a e h nd ed of me hod of medi a ion, b pe hap

ipa ana ha a niq e a ; j he ame a a he e ha e been
ho and of m ic , b Ga am B ddha ha a niq ene of hi o n. In
man a he i incompa able, in man a he ha done mo e fo
h mani han an bod el e. In man a hi ea ch fo h a mo e
ince e, mo e a hen ic han an bod el e .

Wh am I eminded of Ga am B ddha? I am eminded of Ga am B ddha

beca e o ha e a ked a q e ion abo ipa ana medi a ion. Tha i he
medi a ion h o gh hich Ga am B ddha became enligh ened.

The e o d ipa ana in Pali, he lang age in hich Ga am B ddha

poke... he a pe fec l acq ain ed i h San k i ; a a p ince he a ell
ed ca ed in he highe li e a e of ho e da .

B hen he a ed peaking he ne e ed San k i beca e San k i a

he lang age of he in ellec al , of he b ahmin , of he p ie , no of he
people.

I ha ne e been a li ing lang age. I ha a niq ene among all he

lang age of he o ld

i ha been poken onl b he lea ned, b he chola l among

hem el e ; and beca e of i nkno abili , he ma e ha e been
m ified b i . T an la ed, i con ain no hing pecial, and ome ime i
con ain no hing b b ll hi , b i ha a e m ical o nd.

I con c ion i he mo pe fec of an lang age in he o ld. I i e

e ha i e fif - o le e in he alphabe , Engli h ha onl en - i ; i
mean he o he en - i o nd a e na ailable in Engli h. San k i i
ice a ich beca e i can e p e all po ible o nd , i ha no lef a
ingle o nd o of i alphabe . S b le n ance ha e al o been aken in o
acco n o nd hich a e e diffic l o p ono nce, o nd hich a e
a el ed b an one, b hich a e po ible o e, ha e been incl ded.

B Ga am B ddha decided o peak in he lang age of he ma e . I a

a e ol iona ep, beca e he lang age of he ma e a e no
g amma icall igh . J b e, b o dina people changing hei one,
hei o nd, he o d become ea ie ; he a e no complica ed.

We ha e een hi happen o Engli h in India. Engli h a he lang age of

he b ea c ac , of he people ho e e in po e , of he B i i h Empi e.
B a fe o d e e bo nd o en e in o he local people lang age . And
he an fo ma ion i o h eeing; i ill e plain o o he diffe ence
be een a lang age hich i eall li ing, ali e, beca e o gh people e
i ... i ha he q ali of a ildflo e , he q ali of a fo e , no of a ell-
clipped B i i h ga den.

People ha e an ncann en e o change o d in o hei imple fo m; fo

e ample, he Engli h o d epo . E en he fa a a illage ho don
come in con ac i h ed ca ed people ha e o e ha o d once in a
hile he ha e o go o he police a ion. B in he illage of India he
o d epo ha become apa . Repo i a li le diffic l , apa i mo e
ali e.

S a ion i a o d ha i bo nd o be ed b he people of he lo e
ed ca ion o no ed ca ion.

In P njab i ha become a a ion ; in o he pa i ha become e han , b

no he e i i a ion .

Pali i a lang age of he imple and in a a , innocen and igno an people.

Vipa ana i hei o d. In San k i i ha i pa allel, hich he p blic ha
changed acco ding o hei con enience. In San k i i i ipa h ana ha
i a li le diffic l . B in Pali i i impl ipa ana. The meaning i he
ame. The meaning he li e al meaning of he o d i o look , and he
me apho ical meaning i o a ch, o i ne .

Ga am B ddha ha cho en a medi a ion hich can be called he e en ial

medi a ion. All o he medi a ion a e diffe en fo m of i ne ing, b
 i ne ing i p e en in e e kind of medi a ion a an e en ial pa ; i
canno be a oided. B ddha ha dele ed e e hing el e and kep onl he
e en ial pa o i ne .

The e a e h ee ep of i ne ing B ddha i a e cien ific hinke . He

begin i h he bod , beca e ha i he ea ie o i ne . I i ea o
i ne m hand mo ing, m hand being ai ed.

I can i ne m elf alking on he oad, I can i ne each ep a I alk.

I can i ne hile I am ea ing m food.

So he fi ep in ipa ana i i ne ing he ac ion of he bod , hich i

he imple ep. An cien ific me hod ill al a begin f om he
imple .

And hile i ne ing he bod , o ill be ama ed a he ne e pe ience .

When o mo e o hand i h i ne ing, a chf lne , ale ne ,
con cio ne , o ill feel a ce ain g ace and a ce ain ilence in he
hand. Yo can do he mo emen i ho i ne ing; i ill be q icke , b
i ill lo e he g ace.

The B ddha ed o alk o lo l ha man ime he a a ked h he

a alking o lo l .

He aid, Thi i pa of m medi a ion: al a o alk a if o a e

alking in in e in o a cold eam... lo l , ale , beca e he eam i
e cold; a a e beca e he c en i e ong; i ne ing each of o
ep beca e o can lip on he one in he eam.

The me hod emain he ame, onl he objec change i h each ep. The
econd ep i a ching he mind. No o mo e in o a mo e b le o ld
a ching o ho gh . If o ha e been cce f l in a ching o
bod , he e i no going o be an diffic l . Tho gh a e b le a e

elec onic a e , adio a e b he a e a ma e ial a o bod .

The a e no i ible, j a he ai i no i ible, b he ai i a ma e ial a
he one ; o a e o ho gh , ma e ial b in i ible.
Tha i he econd ep, he middle ep. Yo a e mo ing o a d
in i ibili , b ill i i ma e ial...

a ching o ho gh . The onl condi ion i , don j dge. Don j dge,

beca e he momen o a j dging o ill fo ge a ching.

The e i no an agoni m again j dging. The ea on i i p ohibi ed i ha

he momen o a j dging Thi i a good ho gh fo ha m ch
pace o e e no i ne ing. Yo a ed hinking, o became in ol ed.
Yo co ld no emain aloof, anding b he ide of he oad and j eeing
he affic.

Don become a pa icipan , ei he b app ai ing, al ing, condemning; no

a i de ho ld be aken abo ha i pa ing in o mind. Yo ho ld
a ch o ho gh j a if clo d a e pa ing in he k . Yo don make
j dgmen abo hem hi black clo d i e e il, hi hi e clo d look
like a age. Clo d a e clo d , he a e nei he e il no good.

So a e ho gh j a mall a eleng h pa ing h o gh o mind.

Wa ch i ho an j dgmen and o a e again in fo a g ea p i e. A
o a ching become e led, ho gh ill come le and le . The
p opo ion i e ac l he ame: if o a e fif pe cen e led in o
i ne ing, hen fif pe cen of o ho gh ill di appea . If o a e
i pe cen e led in o i ne ing, hen onl fo pe cen of ho gh
ill be he e. When o a e nine -nine pe cen a p e i ne , onl once in
a hile ill he e be a lonel ho gh one pe cen , pa ing on he oad
o he i e he affic i gone. Tha h-ho affic i no longe he e.

When o a e one h nd ed pe cen non-j dgmen al, j a i ne , i mean

o ha e become j a mi o , beca e a mi o ne e make an
j dgmen . An gl oman look in o i he mi o ha no j dgmen . A
bea if l oman look in o he mi o , i make no diffe ence. Nobod
look in o i ... he mi o i a p e a hen omebod i being eflec ed in
i . Nei he eflec ion i i , no no- eflec ion. Wi ne ing become a mi o .

Thi i a g ea achie emen in medi a ion. Yo ha e mo ed half a , and

hi a he ha de pa .
No o kno he ec e , and he ame ec e ha j o be applied o
diffe en objec .

F om ho gh o ha e o mo e o mo e b le e pe ience emo ion ,

feeling , mood ... f om he mind o he hea , i h he ame condi ion: no
j dgmen , j i ne ing. And he p i e ill be ha mo of o
emo ion , feeling and mood hich po e o ...

No , hen o a e feeling ad, o become eall ad, o a e po e ed

b adne . When o a e feeling ang , i i no ome hing pa ial. Yo
become f ll of ange ; e e fibe of o being i h obbing i h ange .

Wa ching he hea , he e pe ience ill be ha no no hing po e e o .

Sadne come and goe ; o don become ad. Happine come and
goe ; o don become happ ei he .

Wha e e mo e in he deep la e of o hea doe no affec o a all.

Fo he fi ime o a e ome hing of ma e . Yo a e no longe a la e
o be p hed and p lled hi a and ha a , he e an emo ion, an
feeling, an bod can di b o fo an i ia.

In m illage, in m childhood, I had a doc o , Doc o Hi alal Go e .

No hing a ong i h he fello ; he e a onl one hing j a li le
ange, b i canno be aid o be ong: hi ife a e all and he a
e mall. The diffe ence m ha e been a lea one foo . The hole
illage la ghed; people enjo ed Doc o Go e going o i h hi ife.
And, b chance, he had a compo nde of medicine ho a fa mo e
bea if l han him o nge , alle . He looked mo e like a doc o , and
Go e looked like a compo nde , a fa a look e e conce ned.

I had an idea and i o ked. I en o he compo nde and aid, Doc o

Sahib, he e i o compo nde ?

The compo nde aid, Wha ?

And he doc o became e ang : Wha do o mean b add e ing m

compo nde a doc o and a king him abo he compo nde ?
I aid, I can do an hing abo i . The hole illage hink him o be he
doc o . He look like he doc o . Yo m be kidding.

He aid, I am being e e io , and if o don li en I am going o

come o mee o fa he .

I aid, Yo can come b plea e b ing he doc o al o, beca e hen I can

p o e ho i igh . A ha e momen hi ife came o . The ife and
h band ma ha e q a eled abo ome hing, beca e he ppo ed me.

She aid, He i igh ; he compo nde look be e han o . Yo a e j a

p gm .

I aid, Li en, o e e coming o ee m fa he , and he doc o ife

he elf...

He aid, S op! Thi i going oo fa . She i m ife!

I aid, Yo canno befool he hole o ld. Al ho gh he hole illage

had been a li le c io , nobod had made i clea .

I p ead he ne a o nd he illage ha e had been in a

mi nde anding: he li le man ho e ed o hink a he doc o i no
he doc o , he i he compo nde ; and he big man ho e ed o hink
a he compo nde i he doc o . And he ife belong o he doc o no o
he compo nde .

Whom oe e I aid hi o old me ha hi ol ed he hole p oblem. The

aid, Ho do o kno hi ?

I aid, I am coming di ec l f om hi di pen a .

F om ha da i became o o ble ome ha e e bod o ld come o hi

di pen a and a k he doc o , Compo nde Sahib, he e i he doc o ?
And lo l lo l , he a ed becoming e ang . He a ed keeping a
ick b hi ide, he a ed nning behind people a king, Wh do o call
me compo nde ?
The aid, Thi i ange. Yo a e he compo nde he hole illage
kno i.

And he compo nde a al o enjo ing he hole game, o he ed o

emain q ie . He o ld no a an hing o a an hing a dange o .
The doc o ed o follo o i h hi ick, o had o n al ho gh I
kne all he mall ee of he o n, o I o ld gi e him a good n.

He o ld be ho ing ha I had o op hi : Thi bo i de o ing m

p ac ice. The hole da , a he han doing he p ac ice, I am j cha ing
af e people ho a e calling me compo nde . And I ha e all he deg ee of
a doc o ! And hi bo i ange he ha e en con inced m ife; e en
he la gh a me and a , Yo a e a compo nde .

Ra he han a ing an hing, I c ea ed a mall mbol. B e en ha

mbol ed o o k e ac l .

I o ld j keep o finge p one finge half, one f ll and j pa

on he ee , no a ing a ingle o d. The momen he o ld ee one
finge do n, one finge p, he o ld h o i h hi ick, ho ing, I
am coming! Then e en he o he people in he neighbo hood began a ing,

M . Compo nde , hi i oo m ch. Tha bo ha no aid an hing. He i

pa ing b in he ee innocen l . And he e a e hi finge ha e e he
an o do, in ha e e po i ion he an o keep hem, he can keep hem.
I i no conce n of o .

And he o ld a , I doe conce n me. I i no onl a q e ion of hi

finge . Wh ho ld he al a pa b i h one finge p, ano he finge
do n, j in f on of m doo ?

I became kno n o all he bo of he ci . Hi ho e a j in he middle

of he ci , o almo half of he choolbo , nea l fi e h nd ed, ed o
pa in f on of hi ho e o he chool; he chool a on he o he ide.
Fi e h nd ed bo in a line i h one finge p and ano he finge do n
and he o ld become mad. B he co ld no do an hing.
We epo ed o he police a ion, Thi man eem o be in ane. He i a
compo nde and he hink ha he i a doc o , and i i none of hi conce n
in ha po i ion e keep o finge .

The police in pec o aid, Of co e, i i nobod conce n. And I a

pec ing ha g i a compo nde ; he look like a compo nde . The o he
pe on look like a doc o , ell-d e ed, o ng. B hi p ac ice a
comple el fini hed.

One da he called me; I a pa ing b i h m finge p. He aid,

Plea e come in.

I aid, S ch a g ea diffe ence, compo nde Sahib?

He omeho allo ed he ange , old me o i on he chai .

I aid, Thi i g ea . Wha i he ma e ?

He aid, Li en, I am a poo man and o ha e de o ed m hole

p ac ice. No no pa ien come o me, and e en if he come, he come o
he compo nde . I i o in l ing ha I canno ole a e i .

I aid, I ha e no done an hing. Yo ha e de o ed o p ac ice o elf

b being in ol ed in a i ial hing. Yo co ld ha e emained n ffled.
One fac i e ha o a e mall. Pe hap o a e he doc o , b if o
had no c ea ed o m ch f , hing o ld ha e cooled do n.

He aid, No o ha e o do ome hing.

I aid, I i no almo impo ible o con ince he hole illage ha he

compo nde i eall he doc o and o con adic m elf I canno do
ha .

People become di bed i h ab ol e i ia, meaningle hing .

Somebod j pa e b o , i ching hi e e. He ha no done an hing.
I i hi e e; he ha e e igh o i ch i . I i hi con i ional igh .
Nobod can p e en an bod f om i ching hi e e b h do o ge
di bed? And if he make i a p ac ice ha hene e he ee o he
 i che hi e e , o ill a becoming en aged. O con cio ne i o
mall, i ge o e po e ed and po e ed b an hing an mood, an
feeling, an emo ion.

When o become a i ne of he hi d ep, o ill become, fo he fi

ime, a ma e : no hing di b o , no hing o e po e o , e e hing
emain fa a a , deep belo , and o a e on a hill op.

The e a e he h ee ep of ipa ana. Vipa ana ha man kind of

me hod hi i onl one me hod. Beca e B ddhi m p ead all o e
Ea e n A ia, he Fa Ea ipa ana ha a diffe en c e. In Japan, i i
a ching he bell a o b ea he in and o . Tha h he Japane e
a e of B ddha ha e big bellie . No Indian a e of B ddha ill ha e a
big bell ; ha i na hle ic, doe no look bea if l.

B he Japane e B ddha ha o ha e i , beca e he hole me hod of

ipa ana i o p ac ice he bell coming p, no he che . The che
emain ilen , nmo ing; onl he bell goe p a o b ea he in and he
bell goe in a o b ea he o . Wa ching i i a ingle- ep ipa ana
p e alen in Japan.

In Ce lon he e a e o ep : fi a ching he ame b ea hing, no a he

bell poin , b a he no e poin . When o b ea he in, he ai o che o
no il ; be a a e of i . And hen he ho ai goe o , be a chf l. Thi i
he fi ep.

And he econd ep: hen o b ea he in, he e i a gap befo e he b ea h

e n j a e pe iod, a fe econd . Wa ch ho e fe econd hen
he b ea h i no mo ing. If o become capable of a ching ho e
momen , o ill be able o a ch hem o ide al o. When he b ea h
goe o , befo e i come in, he e i a mall in e al he ame in e al a
in ide. Wa ch ha oo, j be a a e of i .

In Tibe he ha e a diffe en a , in Ko ea ano he a , in China ano he

a , b he e en ial poin i o be a i ne . And m feeling i ha ha I
ha e de c ibed a h ee ep i he mo ea , mo imple e e bod can
do i . I need no chola hip, no a e i , no g ea nde anding.
And af e he e h ee ep come he eal e pe ience. The e h ee ep ake
o o he doo of he emple, hich i open.

When o ha e become pe fec l a chf l of o bod , mind and hea ,

hen o canno do an hing mo e, hen o ha e o ai . When pe fec ion
i comple e on he e h ee ep , he fo h ep happen on i o n acco d
a a e a d. I i a q an m leap f om he hea o he being, o he e
cen e of o e i ence. Yo canno do i ; i happen o ha e o
emembe ha .

Don o do i , beca e if o o do i o fail e i ab ol el

ce ain. I i a happening. Yo p epa e h ee ep , he fo h ep i a
e a d f om e i ence i elf; i i a q an m leap. S ddenl o life fo ce,
o i ne ing, en e in o he e cen e of o being. Yo ha e come
home.

Yo can call i elf- eali a ion, o can call i enligh enmen , o can call i
l ima e libe a ion, b he e i no hing mo e han ha . Yo ha e come o
he e end in o ea ch, o ha e fo nd he e h of e i ence and
he g ea ec a ha i b ing a a hado , b and a o nd i elf.

The Je and he I i hman a e a g ing abo e . The I i hman a ha ,

acco ding o hi p ie , e i o k and olel fo he p po e of
p oc ea ion.

No, a he Je , m abbi a e i plea e. If i a o k e o ld

le he I i h do i .

Medi a ion i no o k.

Medi a ion i p e bli f lne .

A o go deepe , o come ac o mo e and mo e bea if l pace , mo e

and mo e l mino po . The a e o ea e... deepe and deepe
ilence , hich a e no onl he ab ence of noi e, b he p e ence of a
o ndle ong m ical, ali e and dancing.
A o each o he l ima e poin of o being, he cen e of he c clone,
o ha e fo nd god; no a a pe on, b a ligh , a con cio ne , a h,
a bea a all ha man ha been d eaming of fo cen ie . And ho e
d eamed-of ea e a e hidden i hin him elf.

I i no a o ble ome, o o , a ce ic p ac ice; i i e plea an ,

m ical, poe ic, and i goe on becoming mo e and mo e of a hee jo . I i
no o k, i i p a e he onl p a e I kno of.

To me p a e mean : hen o ha e achie ed o being, o feel a

emendo g a i de o a d e i ence. Tha g a i de i he onl eal,
a hen ic p a e ; all o he p a e a e fake, p e do, man fac ed. Thi
g a i de ill a i e i hin o j like a f ag ance a i ing o of o e .

I i good ha o a e d opping o childi h q e ion abo bo f iend,

gi lf iend, o o-called ela ion hip ; o don kno o elf and o
ha e a ed ela ing i h ano he !

I i good ha o a e a king abo medi a ion. Tha ill no onl b ing

an fo ma ion o o , i ill al o b ing an fo ma ion o o
ela ion hip . I ill al o b ing an a hen ic o e flo of lo e, and onl hen
ill o be able o ee ha ha o ed o call lo e a no lo e; i a
impl l , biological l , ba ed on o ho mone . Onl a medi a o
kno a lo e ha i no biological, ha come a a pi i al ab ndance,
i h a g ea ge o ha e beca e he mo e o ha e i , he mo e o
ha e i .

A Je i h ami, Gold ein, ake a go geo ma o o dinne . The go o

he mo e pen i e e a an in Poona and fea on I alian paghe i,
Japane e hi and F ench ine. Fo de e he choo e Ge man chocola e
cake and fini h i h B a ilian coffee.

When he ai e b ing hem he bill, Gold ein find he ha lef hi alle

a home. So he ake o hi pic e of Rajnee h and hand i o he ai e .

Wha i hi ? demand he ai e .

M ma e ca d, eplie Gold ein.

Medi a ion i o ma e ca d!

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 18
E d c a c c
9 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS PEACE FOR THE REBELLIOUS MAN?

Ra o, peace i , fo he ebellio man, hi e ligh . I i hi e a oma,

hi f ag ance, he ha mon of hi hea , hi a -onene i h e i ence. All
conflic of he mind a e j memo ie of he pa .

The mind i no longe di ided, pli o chi oph enic. The mind ha become
an o ganic ni .

The o dina man ho ha no a ed ebellion o eligion hich o me a e

eq i alen i a ho e di ided again him elf. He i con in o l figh ing
i hin and i ho . He i figh ing fo mone , fo po e , fo p e ige, fo
e pec abili . Hi o ide life i no hing b po e poli ic . I i a
con in o , ongoing a fa e ha cea e onl hen he op b ea hing.

The inne cene i no m ch diffe en ei he , beca e he o e and he inne

canno be m ch diffe en . The a e pa of one indi id al he o ide and
he in ide. In ide he i ggling again na e hi o n na e, hi o n
in inc , hich ome o-called i e men ha e condemned. He i blindl
follo ing hei condemna ion i ho an nde anding of hi o n.
Figh ing i h hi o n na e, he become c ippled.
The man ho i figh ing again hi in inc ha i hi bod i bo nd o
figh again hi in i ion, hich i hi e o l. The man ho canno find
peace i h hi bod canno hope o find peace i h hi o l, beca e o find
peace i h he bod i imple; o find peace i h he o l i mo e b le,
mo e in i ible.

Man i figh ing i h hi f ll fo ce again e e inclina ion ha e i ence

ha gi en o him again hi lo e, again hi longing fo h beca e
he adi ion go on eaching him, Yo need no ea ch fo h; i ha
al ead been fo nd. Yo impl belie e in i .

F om o ide, an ea ch i a ign of e ol . Yo impl ha e fai h fai h

in Je Ch i , fai h in Maha i a, fai h in Ga am B ddha b ne e fai h
in o elf.

All he eligion a e ag eed on one poin : ha o ho ld no o elf.

Yo ho ld be con an l con cio and ale again o elf. The ha e
made o an enem of o elf; hence, e e momen a b le nde g o nd
ggle and conflic goe on i hin o . The e i nei he peace in ide, no
i he e peace o ide.

Ye , ome ime o a , I am li ing peacef ll , and ome ime o a ,

I am feeling e p e.

B he diffe ence be een o peace and o being p e i no of

q ali b onl of q an i , of deg ee . Wha o call peace i a cold a .
Yo a e i ed, e ha ed; he e i a limi o e e hing.

Yo need a li le e o be ead o a he old game again. So ome ime

o a e in a a e of cold a i hin and i ho , and ome ime o a e in
a ho a i hin and i ho . B he a con in e ; he he i i cold o
ho make no diffe ence.

Yo a e ne e a peace, o canno be. Yo ha e no p epa ed he g o nd

fo he flo e of peace o blo om. Yo don de e e i . Al ho gh o
ha e he po en ial, al ho gh o co ld be o h , o a e no o h and
emembe he diffe ence. I i i hin o hand , i i i hin o each, b
o ha e no e en looked a i . Yo a e looking a a f om i , a e e hing
ha di b i .

Diogene , one of he mo peacef l men he o ld ha kno n, had a ked

Ale ande he G ea , ho had come o ee him, Whe e a e o going?
Wha i o goal? Wha do o eall an ? Fo mon h I ha e een all
he e a mie pa ing b , and I go on onde ing ha co ld be he p po e
of i all. And Ale ande aid, I an o conq e he o ld.

Diogene aid, Ag eed, o hen o ha e conq e ed he o ld, i i

accep ed hen ha ?

Ale ande fel a li le emba a ed. Nobod ha a ked ch a q e ion in

ch a manne . B ill he aid poli el , Then I ill ela .

Diogene la ghed a bell la gh; he hole alle e o nded i h hi

la gh e in he ea l mo ning.

He looked a hi dog he had onl one companion, a dog; he ed o li e

oge he , he li ed hei hole life oge he . He looked a he dog and aid,
Ha e o li ened? Do o nde and? And Ale ande co ld no belie e
ha he dog nodded hi head ho ing, Ye , I nde and.

Ale ande aid, I am ama ed. Wha doe he mean b nodding hi head ha
he nde and ?

Diogene aid, The hole e i ence nde and ha if o eall an o

ela , ho i p e en ing o ? Wh a e ime in conq e ing he o ld?
Yo a e alking a if o ela o be peacef l, o be medi a i e, o be ilen ,
o enjo he mo ning n and he cool b ee e one fi need o conq e
he hole o ld. Then peace ill be e diffic l . Wha abo poo
people ho ha e no conq e ed a ingle hing, ho do no po e a ingle
hing? B I am al ead ela ed, I am a peace; I am enjo ing hi momen
o i f lle . And e ha e eno gh pace he e a he hole bank of a
i e , a ild i e .

He aid, Yo can ake an place... o choo e. He e he e i no q e ion of

conq e ing o in ading.
If o an hi place he e I am l ing do n, I can mo e a li le, o can
ake i . If o an m dog place he can mo e, he i e nde anding;
he i no o dina dog, he i a dog ho ha come o e pe ience peace. Tha
o bondage, o f iend hip, o lo e, o b o he line . I don like o be in
c o d of men beca e he don nde and a hing. I like m dog, he i
o nde anding. And he dog eall mo ed a a , agging hi ail and
elcoming Ale ande , Yo can ake hi place.

Ale ande a ne e in ch a diffic l po i ion. Ho o ge o f om he e?

beca e he logic of Diogene a ab ol el clea . If o an peace,
ela a ion, e eni , a no ! Conq e ing he hole o ld i no a
nece a condi ion fo i ... no e en an nnece a condi ion.

We a e doing e e hing o di b o el e b o g eed, o l , o

de i e fo mo e and mo e, o non-ending ambi ion o be a he op. Then
ha ill o do a he op?

Wha did Edm nd Hilla do on E e e ? He j looked pid and

emba a ed, anding alone on ha peak fo no ea on a all. He had i ked
hi life, kno ing ell h nd ed of people had died befo e in he ame
effo ; and all kne pe fec l ell he e a no hing o be fo nd i i j
e e nal no . B ange a e he a of man, ange i hi c a ine .

J a ch o de i e , o longing , o ambi ion and o ill be able

o ee ho i c ea ing di bance ; o he i e peace i o na e... fo
nine mon h in he mo he omb o e e in e e nal peace.

Peace i he ff he hole e i ence i made of. I i onl he pidi of

man ha ha di bed e e hing a o nd him, i hin him. And no he i
looking fo peace.

Yo a e a king me, Ra o, Wha i peace fo he ebellio man?

Peace ha onl one a e, e l delicio he l ima e a e of e i ence

i elf. Yo j ha e o d op all ha i di bing, all ha c ea e moil, all
ha c ea e en ion, an ie , ang i h; o don ha e o achie e peace
emembe .
Peace i al ead he e deep in ide o .

Peace i ha o a e made of.

I i o e

con cio ne , o e being.

B ch i he e in ani of men ha he e en a making peace hei

ambi ion, he a de i ing peace. And hi i he g ea e dilemma fo
e e man ho i in ea ch of him elf. He ha o nde and he
con adic ion.

Yo canno de i e peace, beca e de i e i he di bance. Wha o de i e

doe no ma e . Yo ma de i e peace o o ma de i e po e , o ma
de i e mone o o ma de i e medi a ion, i doe n ma e beca e he
na e of de i e i al a he ame. I i a en ion, i goal i in he f e,
and peace i in he p e en .

Peace i no a en ion. Peace i a non- en e, ela ed a e of le go. The e i

no e en he ambi ion of peace. The e i no de i e, no ambi ion, beca e
one ha nde ood he imple a i hme ic ha e e de i e c ea e
conflic , e e ambi ion ake o a a f om o elf.

The momen o d op all o de i e and all o ambi ion , o ddenl

find o a e i ing in peace i hin he emple of o being.

To de c ibe o i a ion I ill ell o a fe o ie :

No ma e hich gi l he b ing home, Tom find di app o al f om hi

mo he . He a k hi f iend fo ad ice. Find a gi l j like o mo he ,
hen he i bo nd o like he , ad i e hi f iend.

So, af e m ch ea ching, Tom finall find he gi l. J like o aid, he

ell hi f iend. She alk , d e e , and e en look like m mo he , and j
like o aid, m mo he liked he .

So, a k hi f iend, ha happening?

 No hing, a Tom, m fa he ha e he !

Ho o find peace? If o find a oman j like o mo he , i i

ab ol el ce ain o fa he ill ha e he , and he ill e o o ma iage.

Will m h band be pe mi ed o a i h me d ing he deli e ? Ma

a ked he doc o in he ma e ni a d.

Ah, e , eplied he doc o , I al o belie e he fa he of he child ho ld

be p e en a i bi h.

I don hink ha a good idea, aid Ma , he and m h band don ge

along oo ell oge he .

Life i ch a idic lo d ama. I ill be impl a mi acle if o can find

an he e ome hing e en e embling a fa a a echo of peace.

Se e al membe of he Golden Age Cl b e e being a ked, Wh do o

hink God ha pe mi ed o o each he age of nine -fi e?

Wi ho he i a ion one eal h old lad aid, To e he pa ience of m

ela i e .

All old people a e doing ha e e he e in e e famil , j e ing he

peace of hei ela i e .

H mie Goldbe g looked e ad; hi ife a ick, o he called he doc o .

Af e e amining M .

Goldbe g, he doc o aid o H mie, I am af aid i i bad ne : o ife

ha onl a fe ho o li e. I hope o nde and he e i no hing mo e o
be done. Don le o elf ffe .

I i all igh , doc, aid Goldbe g, I ha e ffe ed fo fo ea , I can

ffe a fe mo e ho . I i no a big p oblem.

People ho a e li ing oge he a e ffe ing oge he . People a e in lo e

i h each o he o in ha e i h each o he .
The finding of p chologi a e ha co ple a e no hing b in ima e
enemie . The bo h a e abo aging each o he li e , p lling a each
o he leg , no allo ing a ingle momen of peace.

The a e b inging p a ho and and one q e ion , and each q e ion

finall become a figh .

The oman ha a o all diffe en kind of a g men a ion. She doe no

follo A i o le; nobod kno hom he follo , ha kind of logic he
ha , a ha poin he ill ddenl a c ing and eeping and ea ill
be coming. The man hink , M God, ho o ld ha e ho gh ?... I ha e
impl gi en a a ional an e , no ha o do?

He ha been eading book and con l ing lib a ie abo ho o ha e a

good ma ied life, and he kno e e a g men . B one kno no ha
kind of logic hi oman follo . S ddenl he a ho ing, h o ing
hing hich i no a all logical. No book of logic gge ha o b eak
pla e and c p and a ce . B logic o no , eeing ha he hole ho e i
in an ea hq ake, i i be e o accep defea .

I i no a q e ion of logical ic o ; ic o i al a fo he oman. Yo

can ha e logic, he ill ha e ic o . Thi i a imple di i ion.

So he poo h band ha he logic. E e mo ning i h hi mb ella b hi

ide, keeping hi logic, he goe o he office... j onde ing if pe hap
poe a e igh , ha nobod nde and he na e of omen. In fac , he e
i no hing o nde and. I i o imple: he doe no kno logic no hing
el e! So he c ea e a n i ance. If o canno b ing a en ible a g men , he
be a i o ho and c ea e a n i ance a m ch a o can.

One of m p ofe o ... he a a p ofe o of la and a e famo

p ofe o . I had no hing o do i h hi cla e , b once in a hile he ed
o in i e me. He lo ed o a g e, and I ed o a o him, Li en, I don
kno la a all. I can a g e beca e I kno logic, b m logic ill no be
in legal ja gon. I don kno legal ja gon.

He aid, S ill, o come. Wi ho o I don enjo .

Once a eek he ed o ha e a di c ion cla , and one da he aid, I
hall ell o he ec e of he g ea legal e pe of he o ld. If o ha e
he la in o fa o , be e poli e o he j dge, be e poli e o he co ,
j p o ca e in imple legal fo m. The la i in o fa o he e i
no need o do an hing el e.

B if o a e picio , o don kno he he he la i in o fa o

o no and o a e i ing on he fence he camel can i on ei he ide
hen don go alone. Le o ec e a and o a i an ca big book of
la a big a po ible.

Make a g ea imp e ion in he co , He e come a g ea e pe ; and

q o e o fa ha e en he j dge canno ca ch ha o a e alking abo .
Talking fa and no gi ing a chance o an bod el e, and q o ing... and
don be o ied he he o a e q o ing f om igh book o ong book ,
o he he o a e j q o ing f om he page o a e opening befo e o .
No hing ma e ! Yo impl c ea e he imp e ion of a g ea e pe , on he
ip of ho e ong e all he book a e j ead .

Yo need no e en look a he book o find he page. Q o e page , q o e

pa ag aph ; a on he e en een h line, on he nine - e en h page, b
don gi e an bod a chance o ee o go on ahead. Befo e he can ee
he nine - e en h page, o ha e mo ed o fa ha he ha e o look a
o he page . B he ime he a e looking a o he page , o ha e gone fa
ahead. C ea e ch a c clone of o d ha he j dge i o e helmed and
comple el fo ge ha he ca e i .

And if o a e ce ain ha o a e going o be defea ed, ha he la i

ab ol el and clea l again o , don be o ied! Go i h digni , and
ho a lo dl a o can. And a o a e ho ing, and he hole co i
e o nding i h o ho , go on hi ing he able, h o ing he book .
Yo a e going o be defea ed an a , o c ea e a m ch n i ance a
po ible, beca e en e i no in o fa o onl non en e can be in o
fa o !

Make he j dge af aid; h o book in ch a a ha he impl pa b

he ide of he j dge.
Don be o ied abo con emp of he co o an hing, don li en.
Vic o i going o be o

ic o a all co .

J a ch he i a ion. If he la i fa o able, hen be logical. If he la

i fif -fif , hen c ea e a m ch ja gon and chola hip a po ible. If he
la i one h nd ed pe cen again o and defea i ab ol el ce ain, o
ha e no hing o lo e; hen j mp and ho and make he co almo a
e ling g o nd. Make he j dge feel ha omeho he ca e ha o be
fini hed. No mo e hea ing , no po ponemen , oda i ha o be fi ed
beca e hi man can hi , he i h o ing book hi a and ha a ... a
he mo , con emp of co ho ca e ?

In con emp of co , if o a e aken o of he co go ho ing! And

hen o a e b o gh in, come in ho ing. E en if o a e aken o b he
a med g a d h ee ime in a ingle da fo con emp of co , go o
ho ing, come in ho ing. B make he j dge feel ha o a e no he
pe on o accep defea . M de ma happen, b defea i no po ible. Yo
ma commi icide hen and he e, b defea canno be accep ed.

The poe ho ha e been a ing ha nobod nde and he na e of

omen a e j idio , no hing el e. Women don kno logic, b he
kno one hing ha he e en ial hing i no logic, he e en ial hing i
ic o .

So he man goe on in i ing on logical a g men , and he oman goe on

in i ing on being ic o io . She doe no ca e abo o logical
a g men . B a man ho i ing o be logical and en ible i bo nd o be
af aid of man hing ha ill he neighbo hink, ha if he child en
ake p? So he i ing o calm he oman do n, b he ill calm do n
onl if ic o i he ; o he i e he ill p e e hing a ake. B he
man ha o hink abo hi p e ige in he neighbo hood, abo hi job.

(A WOMAN WHO IS PRESENT AT THE DISCOURSE STARTS

LAUGHING A VERY GUTSY

LAUGHTER.)
No li en o hi oman... h doe he la gh? She m ha e
emembe ed imila inciden .

E e oman kno , mo e o le , b he m ha e een a g ea d ama!

A ebellio man fi ie o nde and he ca e ha a e no allo ing

hi na al flo e ing.

Thi ba ic hing ha o be emembe ed: peace i no a goal, peace i o

in in ic na e. So ha e e i p e en ing o na al g o h, ha ha o
be d opped. If i i ange , jealo , g eed, ambi ion, de i ing, hen he a e
no o h an hing. Yo a e a ing a emendo oppo ni of finding an
ine ha ible ea e of ble ing , fo pid hing hich don ha e an
ignificance.

D op hem! I i no en ncia ion, i i impl nde anding. I i no

becoming a monk o an a ce ic.

I i impl becoming a mo e con cio man.

The mo e con cio o a e, he mo e peace ill a i e i hin he ilence

of o o n hea .

I ha al a been he e, he e a j no b idge be een o and i . And

o e e nning all a o nd, all o e he o ld, ea ching fo i e e he e
e cep in o o n ho e.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

HOW DOES IT FEEL NOT ONLY TO BE ENLIGHTENED, NOT ONLY

TO BE AN ENLIGHTENED

MASTER, NOT ONLY TO BE AN ENLIGHTENED MASTER OF

MASTERS, BUT CERTAINLY THE

DISHIEST-LOOKING ENLIGHTENED PERSON WHO HAS EVER

BEEN?
NOT THAT I KNOW HOW OTHER ENLIGHTENED PEOPLE HAVE
LOOKED, BUT I AM WILLING

TO BET MY LAST PAISA THAT YOU TAKE THE CAKE.

Manee ha, enligh enmen bea ifie e e one. Enligh enmen i he g ea e

alchem in e i ence.

I gi e o a ne g ace hich eem o be no of hi o ld. I gi e o a

ne p e ence, o f e h ha e en flo e canno compe e i h i . I gi e
o a ilence ha o e flo and flood e en he hea of o he people ho
come clo e o he man of enligh enmen . I gi e o a ne hea , a ne
hea bea . I make o he mo m e io phenomenon, in he en e ha
o he people lo e each o he , b o become lo e i elf. Yo don lo e
an bod , o a e impl lo e. Yo e being i a p e ha ing of lo e.
J a f om he a he ligh goe on ho e ing, f om he man of
enligh enmen an in i ible lo e goe on ho e ing.

And if o a lo ing a man of enligh enmen , if a a i e in o

hea , if o being feel in ne i h him, if o ha e fallen headlong in o
hi being, hen of co e ha e e he i eem o be a ho andfold mo e.

A ange o hich Ch i ian ha e no allo ed he o ld o kno ... b

I ha e no hing o lo e.

The o i ha Je a an gl man; no onl gl , b h nchbacked.

Tha de c ip ion i fo nd in ancien Heb e li e a e. B he i de c ibed
b hi di ciple a he mo bea if l man he had e e een. When o
come ac o bo h a emen , o a e bo nd o hink ha onl one can be
e ob io l bo h canno be e. B I a n o o , bo h can be e.

The gline of Je , and hi being a h nchback, ma be a fac ali ; and

o ho e ho e e ab ol el blind o hi man g ea ne , o hi man
inne ligh , inne lo e, inne peace, he appea ed a he a , j a fac al
eali . B he e e e people ho co ld ee him no a a kele on b a a
l mino bod of emendo ejoicing, of g ea p omi e f lfilled, of
bea if l d eam become eal. Tho e ho had fallen in lo e i h he man
fo go he fac ali , he fac ali eceded. The a he man a he a
pi i all .

Thei de c ip ion of hi bea , hi g ace, hi ilence, i he de c ip ion no

of a fac b of a h; no of a ma e ial bod b of a pi i al being.
A akened, ho e ing ligh and lo e, ho e ing flo e of jo , c ea ing in
he hea of ho e ho lo e him a ne e pe ience of peace, ilence,
e eni ... hei de c ip ion i fa mo e e han he de c ip ion of ho e
ho co ld ee onl he bod . Beca e he bod i no o eali .

Hence, Manee ha, i i no onl i h o . The e ha e been ho and of

people ho ha e fallen in lo e i h enligh ened ma e , he ha e all fel
he ame. I doe no ma e he he he ma e a ph icall bea if l o
no . To ho e ho had e e o ee deepl eno gh and ea o hea e en he
ilence of he hea of he ma e , he a he mo bea if l indi id al
e e . And he ill feel i h g ea ce ain in hei hea ha ch a man
ha ne e been befo e and ill ne e be again.

And I o ld like o a ha hei ce ain i no ong, al ho gh he e

ha e been man , man people befo e, and he e ill be man , man people
again. E i ence i a , life i e e nal. B o ce ain i no eall he
ce ain of he ma e , hi bea and hi g ace; i i he ce ain of o
, of o o ali . Yo canno accep ha an hing can be mo e han
ha , beca e o ha e po ed o hole hea and o hole being a he
fee of he ma e . Yo ha e no lef an hing mo e behind.

And hi i no onl he ca e hen o feel lo e and . The ame i he

ca e hen o feel ha e, ange , jealo . When o feel lo e and , o
e pe ience i of o e e open. When o feel ha e o e pe ience i ha
of a blind man ho i fig ing o ha ligh look like, of a deaf man ho
i fig ing o ho m ic o nd .

Wh a e o gi ing me a di look, M . Behan?

I did no gi e o a di look, o had i hen o came.

Tom and Dick mee on a ee co ne . Whe e ha e o been fo he pa

eigh eek ? a k Tom.
 In jail, Dick eplie .

Yo ? In jail? a Tom. Ho come?

Well, a Dick, I a anding on a ee co ne and hi bea if l gi l

he p i h a policeman and a , He i he man, office , he i he man
ho a acked me. I ell o , con in ed Tom, I fel o fla e ed, I admi ed
oi.

He ha no a acked an bod , b a bea if l gi l... and o lo e ch a

chance. He ill be he alk of he o n. He ma go o jail fo a fe mon h
ha doe no ma e b he fel o fla e ed ha he admi ed o i .

In o dina lo e al o, he ame kind of fla e ing i happening. E e lo e

a o e e belo ed ha , I ha e ne e lo ed he a I lo e o . I ha e
ne e come ac o a oman hom I can compa e i h o . Yo a e impl
niq e. I ill lo e o fo e e .

O he ha e al o lo ed... he e i a famo ong of an U d poe , Ahmed

Fai :

O he ha e al o lo ed b he lo ed onl hen he e e ali e; b m

belo ed, I ill lo e o e en hen I m dead.

If e en o dina lo e gi e o diffe en e e , a diffe en poe o o

o d , a diffe en e p e ion o o face, hen o be in lo e i h one ho
ha come home i bo nd o be e pe ienced a ome hing o niq e ha i
ha ne e happened befo e and ill ne e happen again in he hole
e e ni ha ill follo . And I a ha hi feeling, in he momen , ha
ab ol e alidi and h. I i no ha one i l ing, one i impl
e p e ing; and ho oe e bea if ll i i e p e ed, one i ill feeling
ha ha he an ed o a ha emained n aid.

And he lo e be een a ma e and a di ciple come o i p e heigh ,

he e i become almo imma e ial, he e i ake a ne q an m leap
f om he o dina , ma e ial, m ndane o ld and en e in o a ac ed and
pi i al e i ence.
I o ld no ha e alked abo i , Manee ha, if I had fel ha i i impl a
g ea feeling of lo e and in o hea . I am alking abo i beca e
hi i he ca e in man hea ; he ma ne e a an hing abo i , he
a e e en a hamed o a i a hamed ha hei o d ill fall ho . Yo
ha e gi en o d o man o he people hea , ha h I ha e aken
o q e ion; o he i e i i no a q e ion, i i a a emen . B man ill
feel g a ef l o o ha o became hei medi m, hei ehicle, hei
comm nica ion fo ha he e e no able o a k, ha he e e no able
oe p e .

On a ack h o gh he j ngle, a mi iona mee a lion. Reali ing hi

e cape i hopele , he mi iona fall on hi knee and a o p a . He i
g ea l comfo ed hen he ee ha he lion i on hi knee be ide him.

Dea b o he , a he elie ed mi iona , ho nice i i of o o join

me in p a e hen a momen ago I fea ed fo m life.

Don in e p , g o led he lion, I am a ing g ace.

E e bod look a e i ence, a o he , acco ding o hi o n a e of being.

Yo canno ee an hing be ond o elf. Remembe i a a ba ic p inciple.
If o can ee a ce ain g ace in me, ha mean o ha e become capable
of nde anding he lang age of g ace; pe hap a a no ice, j a beginne ,
pe hap onl he ABC of g ace, b he jo ne ha a ed. And he eal
hing i he a of he jo ne . Once i a i ill each o i de in ,
he e i no a o go a a .

Life immedia el ake e e p eca ion and e e ca e of all ho e ho

in i .

M hole eaching i : don belie e in doc ine , in e i ence. Don

belie e in ch che , in he a . Don belie e in p ie , in he
n, in he moon, in he ind, in he mo n ain , in he de e . Wh make
o being o mall ha o hole eligion i confined in a book, ha o
hole eligion i confined in a ch ch, in a a e?

E i ence i o infini e, o a , o immen e ha nle o p ead o

hea and being in o hi infini i h ab ol e , o a e no an
a hen ic, eligio pe on. Yo a e no a ebel.

He e e can onl begin o jo ne and enco age o o go on and on o

he l ima e de in . We canno confine o . M hole effo i o
i hd a all limi a ion f om o , all bo nda ie f om o .

Wi h a hea i ho limi , o lo e ill flo o he hole e i ence; and

i ill no onl bea if o ma e , i ill bea if he hole eali ha
o nd o . I ill make e e ee and e e a enligh ened o o .
Yo ill li e in an enligh ened o ld. Tha ha i mean o be in he
emple, o be in a ac ed o ld.

B if o can lea n o ABC f om me, ha eno gh; XYZ ill be

coming in hei o n igh ime, hen he p ing come ; and i nece a il
come , i ha al a been coming, i ha ne e decei ed.

I can be ed, i ho an do b , and he momen i come o ill

blo om, o ill fla e p.

And o be a ake in a ni e e hich i enligh ened, bea if l, g acef l,

ho e ing ble ing o e o , i he pa h of he a hen ic ebel and he
a hen ic, eligio eeke .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 19
T a ad
10 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,
IN YOUR GOLDEN FUTURE, WILL THERE BE A TROUPE OF
ENLIGHTENED ACTORS? IS IT

POSSIBLE FOR A MAN WHO IS ENLIGHTENED TO BE AN ACTOR?

Vimal, he enligh ened man i an ac o . He canno be o he i e. He kno

he no he bod , e he beha e a if he he bod ; he kno he no he
mind, e he e pond a if he he mind. He kno he nei he a child, a
o ng man, no an old man a man, o a oman; e he beha e a if he i .

The hole a of ac ing i beha ing a if. The o dina ac o i

pe ficial; he impo e a ole pon him elf, and ac acco dingl . B he
enligh ened man find fo him elf ha o he han o be an ac o i o be in
ill ion, i o be blind, i o be in e da kne . He doe no ake p a ole,
he find him elf al ead in he d ama of life ecogni ing him elf ha he
no ha he doing, he no ha he i a ing, he no ha he appea o
be.

And ha he i , i be ond e p e ion; ha he i , onl he kno . Nobod

can be an a dience o i . In hi inne mo being he he ob e e and he
he ob e ed; and he hole hea e i emp .

B he con in e in he o ld i i hi hee compa ion; o he i e, fo

him he e i no need o b ea he a ingle b ea h mo e af e hi enligh enmen .

Ga am B ddha ed o ell hi di ciple , Befo e o become enligh ened,

imbibe he pi i of compa ion. One of hi di ciple , Sa ip a, a ked him,
Wh hi in i ence? beca e e ha e hea d o a man ime ha
enligh enmen b ing compa ion, o ha i he need o imbibe he a e
of compa ion befo e enligh enmen ? Thi eem o be con adic o .

Ga am B ddha aid, I eem o be con adic o , b he p po e a e

diffe en . The compa ion ha come o o af e enligh enmen ... o ill
no be able o ha e i if o ha e no p ac iced, di ciplined o elf befo e
enligh enmen fo hi emendo e pe ience o happen o emain ali e
j fo he ake of ho e ho a e ill g oping hei a in he da k alle
of life.
Hence, he e a e o kind of enligh ened people: one i called he a ha a,
and he o he i called he bodhi a a. The a ha a i one ho ha no
di ciplined him elf in he a of compa ion; o hen he become
enligh ened, hi o k i fini hed. He ha no need o linge on hi ho e of
life, hi boa i ead o go o he f he ho e.

The bodhi a a ha he ame e pe ience of enligh enmen , b he ha

di ciplined him elf in compa ion; o hen enligh enmen come o him
ha emendo ea e of kno ing one elf, one lo e, one h, one
bea , one jo , one bli f lne he o di ciplined in compa ion
ha , al ho gh hi boa ha a i ed, he ill o linge on hi ho e a long
a he can, o ha e.

He ha come o a comple ion a fa a he i conce ned. B ha abo

o he ? he a e million , and he a e ffe ing in he ame a he ha
ffe ed. Thei mi e i g ea , hei blindne ha emained i h hem fo
cen ie ; b no he kno i i c able, no he kno he can gi e hem a
helping hand o find he a o , o open hei e e , o look a hem el e .

Hi p e ence ma igge he ame e pe ience in o he , i i con agio .

The q e ion i j ha i i e diffic l fo him o linge on beca e he
cap ain of hi boa goe on calling, Yo ime i p, and I ha e o go o he
f he ho e o en e in o he boa .

Ga am B ddha ed o a , Don die a an a ha i i a pe fec dea h,

o ha e come home.

Die a a bodhi a a no onl ha e o come home, b o ha e p

ho and of o he afi e.

Hi o n o , hen he died, i emendo l bea if l. I i j a o , b

i ca ie hi e en ial eaching: ha hen o ha e, ha e. When o ha e,
hen ee ha i i no po e ed onl b o

keep ale ha i doe no become a po e ion o o . Le i become he

po e ion of all.
When he him elf died, af e fo - o ea of linge ing on hi ho e
keeping hi boa ai ing, he o i ha he eached he doo of pa adi e.
Tho e doo a el open, onl once in a hile, in cen ie i i o don
come e e da . And hene e omeone come o ho e doo , he hole
of pa adi e celeb a e i ; one mo e con cio ne ha a ained o flo e ing,
and e i ence i fa mo e ich han i ha e e been befo e.

The doo e e opened, and he o he enligh ened people ho had en e ed

in o pa adi e befo e...

beca e in B ddhi m, he e i no God, b onl he e enligh ened people

a e godl , o he e a e a man god a enligh ened people. The had all
ga he ed a he doo i h m ic, i h ong and i h dance. The an ed o
elcome Ga am B ddha, b o hei ama emen he a anding i h hi
back o a d he ga e, and hi face ill looking o he f he ho e ha he
had lef behind.

The aid, Thi i ange. Fo hom a e o ai ing?

He epo ed o ha e aid ha , M hea i no o mall. I m ai ing fo

all ho e I ha e lef behind ho a e ggling on he a . The a e m
fello a ele . Yo can keep he doo clo ed. Yo ill ha e o ai a
li le fo he celeb a ion of m en e ing in o pa adi e, beca e I ha e
decided o en e hi doo a he la man. When e e bod el e ha become
enligh ened and en e ed he doo , hen he e i nobod lef o ide, hen
m ime ill ha e come o en e in.

And i eem o be ab ol el logical ha he fi man ho ld be he la

man. And he o in he B ddhi land ill con in e ha B ddha i
anding a he doo ai ing, in i ing, hoping; hi compa ion i o a ha
he canno con ain i in him elf. Thi o i a o i canno be an ac al
fac . I i no i hin o hand ; once o ha e become enligh ened, o
ill ha e o en e in o he ni e al o ce of life. I i no a q e ion of
o choice o deci ion.

B he o i ha he i ill ing, e en af e hi dea h. Thi o a

ha he had aid he a going o do on he la da befo e hi dea h ha
he o ld ai fo o all. He canno ai he e an mo e, he ha al ead
 ai ed o e hi ime. He ho ld ha e been gone b no b , eeing o
mi e and o ffe ing, he omeho kep him elf oge he ; b i ha
become mo e and mo e impo ible.

And he ill ha e o lea e o el c an l , b he ill ai fo o on he

o he ho e; he ill no en e pa adi e i i a p omi e. So don fo ge ha
fo o I ill be anding he e fo cen ie . B h , don le me do n,
and don le me ai oo long.

Vimal, enligh ened people need no be ac o ; b hei enligh enmen he

find ha he a e. The e i no o he al e na i e. The ha e o ea , al ho gh
he kno hei being ea no hing; he ha e o b ea he, al ho gh he
kno ha onl he bod b ea he , and he a e no he bod . The kno
ha hi bod i going o die, e he ake e e ca e of i . The a e no
an agoni ic o hei bodie , he ha e he ame compa ion fo hei bodie
a he ha e fo o .

B all hi i , in a a , ac ing, beca e in he deepe pa of hei being

he kno ha i can all be d opped hi e momen he need no ca
i . The ca hi b den beca e of o ... i h a g ea hope, pe hap
omebod ma li en o hem, pe hap omebod ma open hi e e and
look in o hei e e , pe hap omebod ma be o ched b hei p e ence,
and hi life ill a on a ne jo ne he jo ne ha lead o o
o elf.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

I FEEL REALLY CONFUSED. YOU JUST KEEP ON TELLING ME, IN

ONE WAY OR THE OTHER, THAT I AM A COMPLETE CRACKPOT
TO BE WITH OM; BUT THERE IS STILL SOMETHING SO

STRONG IN ME THAT WANTS TO STAY IN THIS RELATIONSHIP.

IF IT BRINGS ME CLOSER TO ENLIGHTENMENT TO BE ALONE

AND WITHOUT
RELATIONSHIP, I AM DEFINITELY NOT GETTING IT. IF IT MEANS
THAT THIS RELATIONSHIP

WITH OM IS COMING BETWEEN YOU AND ME, IT HURTS TOO

MUCH TO EVEN FEEL IT.

IS IT THAT I WANT TO BE A PERFECT SANNYASIN? WHAT IS IT

THAT I AM STILL NOT

GETTING?

La ifa, he q e ion i no ha o a e no ge ing, he q e ion i ha o

a e ge ing oo man idea of o o n hich ha e no hing o do i h me.
So le me ell o clea l and impl , ha I m no again an ela ion hip;
and pa ic la l o and Om, ho fi oge he o ell. He a cocon , o
a e a c ackpo I ill no di b o ela ion hip. O he i e, he cocon
ill di b omebod el e, and he c ackpo ill di b omebod el e
o mo e pe on ill be di bed.

J o of hee compa ion, I an o o be oge he , o cling, ha e e

happen ha mo e can happen? He ha become a cocon f he han
ha , he oad come o an end; o a e a c ackpo . Hang a o nd each o he ,
i i bea if l compan . Ye , he e i figh ing, b he e a e momen of lo e
oo; and o a e oo m ch a ached o him, and he al o a ached o o . I
al a happen hen n fall in lo e i h each o he , hen ha oe e hell
he c ea e fo each o he , he emain oge he . I i hei hea en.

I m no again o ela ion hip. Wha I m a ing i ha Om ho ld come

back f om being a cocon and become a h man being, and ha o ho ld
come back f om being a Ge man c ackpo o be a h man being o ela e a
h man being , lo e a h man being . I m he la pe on o di b
an bod lo e; and if I di b i , I di b i onl o ake o a li le highe ,
o ake o lo e o mo e j ic pace .

Yo ha e go i all ong, b ha i nde andable. I a ai ing fo he

q e ion. I co ld ha e i en he q e ion m elf, beca e I kne ha
o ld be going on in he e o ange people mind . And o o elf
had epo ed o me ha ince Om had gone o Goa, o enjo ed ch peace
and ch jo in ho e fi e eek .

And hen he info med o ha he a coming back in a eek... he had no

e come, b o a ed e aining o elf. Yo had o be ead o ecei e
him, o o a ed becoming mi e able.

In ho e e en da hile he a coming o again lo all jo , all peace.

And no ha he i he e, o a e again pla ing o old game , hich a e
de c i e o bo h.

I o ld no like o epa a e o , b I o ld like o o d op he e idea of

being a cocon , o being a n . The e a e dange o idea , and if o ca
a ce ain idea oo long, i a becoming a eali . Yo c ea e o eali
a o nd o elf b o idea i i a p ojec ion.

Yo impl eno nce o pa and mee i h each o he a ange . Af e

hi mee ing, La ifa, a o Om, Hello, and don epea in ide o mind
ha , hi i a cocon . A oid ha oo. Beca e cocon a e no bad
people, b af e all he a e cocon . Yo a e fi ing e ell, b he fi
ho ld be jo o . I ho ld be a g ea ble ing; o ho ld help each o he
fo o g o h.

Figh ing ho ld op. Yo a e of in o hea , and he i al o e of in

hi hea . I kno man kind of cocon he a e of in ide. J d op
o co e ing , o pe onali ie , and don cla h i h each o he . I am no
again o ela ion hip, b a ela ion hip i no mean o be j fo
cla hing i h each o he . Figh ing i no lo e. Once in a hile o a e
lo ing, ha i j o ha o can go on figh ing.

He e pa ic la l , in m comm ne, he e i no need o figh a all. And

hene e o a e feeling oo f ll of ene g , o can do d namic
medi a ion. Wh do o hink I ha e c ea ed all he e medi a ion fo all
kind of n ?... o he can enjo one ho of being a n , i h a g ea idea
ha he a e doing a pi i al medi a ion. I i impl o h o hei
n ine i ho h o ing i on an bod el e, o i h o he he can ha e
a coole , peacef l, lo ing ela ion hip.
I am no again an lo e, b if lo e c ea e hell, hen I ill no gge
ha o go on li ing in mi e . Then i i good fo bo h of o if o
canno c ea e a bea if l pace be een o , hen pe hap o a e no bo n
fo each o he . Gi e i a , and be a e of he fac ha if o emain
g mp , o face con in o l ad, hen I am going o ake Om a a f om
o .

Yo a e impl a n . He i a e q alified pe on, a cocon he ill

nde and me. And I hope ha he i no a Ge man.

B he e i no need o lo e hope. Gi e i a , b hi ime make i a poin :

ha ei he o life become peacef l and jo o , o i h peace and jo ,
o depa .

We a e all ange in he o ld; e mee ddenl , acciden all on he

oad. I i good if e can help each o he o be mo e a hen ic, mo e
ince e, mo e lo ing; o be mo e medi a i e, o be mo e ale , o be mo e
a a e. Then o lo e ela ion hip i a eligio phenomenon. B if e a e
impl de o ing each o he , hi i no e en f iend hip; hi i hee
enmi .

So o ha e o decide. Yo bo h i oge he , o ide in he open no in

o oom, beca e he e he figh a . Si o ide he e e e bod i
pa ing b , o o canno figh . Ha e a nice con e a ion. Lo e fo ge
comple el ho o ha e a nice con e a ion; he all a peaking Ma a hi.
Ha e o hea d Ma a hi? I canno concei e ha o can lo e an bod ,
alking in Ma a hi; i al a look like o a e figh ing.

J a he oppo i e pole i ano he lang age in India, Bengali o canno

figh in i . E en if o a e figh ing, i look a if o a e making a bea if l
con e a ion.

Ha e a good, deci i e con e a ion, and follo a e imple le: ha e

a e oge he o help each o he , no o de o each o he ; o c ea e each
o he , no o kill each o he . Then e e hing i pe fec l oka . No hing i
ong in o , epa a el , and no hing i ong in Om, epa a el , b
oge he o ddenl bo h become a io . I ha e been hea ing of o
ba le and hei o ie ; I hope ha he a e no igh , b ho long can I
hope? If I hea e e da abo ha i happening be een Om and La ifa, I
become conce ned.

Each momen he e i p ecio , beca e m boa ha a i ed long ago. I am

a ing on hi bank j fo o ; I ho ld ha e lef hi ho e ea ago, b
I ha e pe aded he cap ain of he boa o be j a li le pa ien . I am
coming. B le me ake p a fe leep people, o ha hen I am gone
he p oce of a akening con in e .

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

I WAS BORN IN SOUTH KOREA. I LEFT THAT COUNTRY IN L984,

AND TOOK SANNYAS

IN 1985.

WHEN I WAS STAYING IN RAJNEESHPURAM IN 1985, THE SOUTH

KOREAN

GOVERNMENT ARRESTED A LOT OF MY FRIENDS AND

DENOUNCED THEM AND ME AS

COMMUNIST REVOLUTIONARIES. ONE OF THEM WAS KILLED

BEFORE THE COURT DATE, AND TWO OF THEM WERE
SENTENCED TO DEATH; THE REST OF THEM ARE ALL IN JAIL

NOW, AND I HAVE BEEN SUFFERING FROM THIS HORRIBLE

CALAMITY.

YOUR LOVERS IN SOUTH KOREA TRY TO MAKE THEIR

COUNTRY FREE FROM U.S.

IMPERIALISM, AND TO SEARCH FOR THE PATH OF TRUTH

SIMULTANEOUSLY.

IS IT POSSIBLE TO DO THIS? TO SEARCH FOR THE PATH OF

TRUTH AND FREE ONE S
OWN COUNTRY FROM TYRANNY?

PLEASE COMMENT FOR ME AND YOUR LOVERS IN KOREA.

P em Se ng, he e i no conflic be een o ea ch fo h, fo o

pi i al f eedom, and o ggle again poli ical ann al ho gh
ma e become a li le mo e complica ed.

The p io i ho ld be o a ainmen of pi i al f eedom, beca e

poli ical annie come and go. And o canno be ab ol el e ha
hen o ha e o e h o n one poli ical ann , i ill no be eplaced b
ano he . Yo can figh i h he Uni ed S a e and i gl a emp o keep
So h Ko ea nde i po e o de o people and hei f eedom.

No he a e killing o people, calling hem comm ni . Tomo o ... i i

going o happen o of nece i , beca e hi o mo e like he pend l m
of a clock. F om one e eme o ano he e eme; ha he a of hi o
and ime. Beca e he a e condemning o a comm ni

killing o , fo cing o in o jail , en encing o o dea h i ill c ea e

he oppo i e mo emen , a mo emen o a d comm ni m.

No ann ha e e been able o emain fo e e ; i da a e limi ed.

Nobod can de o people ill . The can ha m, he can kill people, b
one da he find ha hei e effo o keep hei empi e, and keep
people en la ed, ha ned he people again hem.

B ha abo he comm ni an ? Yo ill mo e f om one ann in o

he hand of ano he .

Ce ainl , he ame people ill no be killed, and he ame people ill no

be en enced o dea h.

No he ic im ill be he people ho had become agen of he Uni ed

Sae he ill be killed, he ill be en enced o dea h. B i doe no
ma e ho i killed and ho i en enced o dea h; he a e all So h
Ko ean , he a e all o b o he and o i e . And he ange
phenomenon o be emembe ed i ha e en he comm ni , ho ha e been
figh ing again Ame ican impe iali m, man of hem ill be ho b he
comm ni egime hich ill eplace i .

I i a ange fa e, b i ha a b le logic in i . The people ho ha e been

e ol iona ie become acc omed o being e ol iona ie ; and an
egime i an i- e ol iona . I ma be he egime c ea ed b he
e ol iona ie hem el e , b he momen people come in o po e , he
become an i- e ol iona , beca e no e ol ion goe again hei
po e . The e e in fa o of e ol ion, beca e e ol ion a b inging
po e in o hei hand i i imple logic. And he e ol iona ie canno
belie e ha hi i he f eedom he ha e been figh ing fo . Onl he people
ha e changed, b e e hing emain he ame: he ame b ea c ac , he
ame gl poli ician , b no he ill be So h Ko ean , no Ame ican .

And he e people ill fo ge all he p omi e ha he had gi en o he

people o ppo he e ol ion; he ill a e ploi ing he ame people.
Na all , man e ol iona ie of he pa a d if ing a a f om he
people ho ha e come in o po e . Once he e e all figh ing i h he
enem , ho lde o ho lde . No he a d if ing a a , beca e he
e ol ion ha been be a ed. And no he e ol iona ie ho ha e come
in o po e and po e impl de o all hei e ol iona ideologie
a killing he emaining e ol iona ie , beca e he a e he mo
dange o people. The ha e h o n o he p e io egime; he can
h o o hi egime, oo.

The canno be ole a ed.

I i a e comple game. Yo ho ld no gi e i p io i ; he p io i
ho ld emain o o n g o h.

Whe he he ann i of Ame ica, o he ann i of China, o he

ann i of he So ie Union, i doe no ma e . T ann i impl
ann ; i i m de o , i i c iminal.

So a he han ai ing fo a bea if l f e, hen Ame ica i gone o of

So h Ko ea and So h Ko ean hem el e a e in po e ... don i oo
m ch. Hi o eache ome hing el e; he people ill emain in he ame
gl i a ion, nde he ame ho o . Onl he b che ha e changed, b
he m de emain he ame.

I am no again figh ing fo f eedom fo o na ion, b don gi e i a

p io i . The p io i ho ld be fo o pi i al f eedom, hich canno be
aken a a ei he b Ame ica, b R ia, b China, o b an bod el e. If
o can manage, i ho an di bance, o figh again ann al o, hen
I am ab ol el in ppo of i . B I don hink i i ea i i e
diffic l . The momen o a figh ing i h go e nmen , o ge o m ch
in ol ed in ha figh , o fo ge o elf comple el .

I i gl o emain nde an la e . B he g ea e la e i of o
o l. Make i f ee f om he pa , make i f ee f om he na ion, make i f ee
f om he eligion o ha e been b o gh p in. Yo ea ch fo h ho ld
emain o ba ic and l ima e conce n. On he ma gin, if o ha e ome
ene g lef , o can go on figh ing i h poli ical annie . B o ae
going o be di appoin ed.

E e bod do n he age ho had he idea ha We ill be f ee, ha been

di appoin ed. In hi co n , I a a mall child hen he f eedom ggle
a going on, b m hole famil a in ol ed in i . M ncle e e in
jail , m famil a almo con in o l nde ho e a e .

M ncle co ld no comple e hei ed ca ion, beca e he ime he e e

going o pend in he ni e i ie a pen in he jail . And e e kind of
o e... b he e a g ea hope ha hi nigh , ho e e long, o ld end.

I ha ended, b he da ha no come. Thi i he mi acle.

The B i i h impe iali ha e gone, and ho e ho ha e come in o po e

e e figh ing again B i i h impe iali m and i inh mani o he people
of hi land. No he a e doing he ame. Ce ainl hi i no he f eedom
people e e hoping fo .

I emembe m childhood da ... ha g ea hope he e a in he ai a if

e had come e clo e o he Golden Age. And e cep hee
di appoin men , no hing ha happened. Fo ea ha e pa ed; no he
le a e Indian , no B i i he , b hei a egie a e he ame. Thei
clinging o po e i he ame, hei e ploi a ion of people i he ame. The
b ea c ac ha become onge , and he co n ha gone h o gh a
hock: Wha happened o he f eedom fo hich e fo gh ? Fo hich o
o h a c cified? Fo hich ho and of people e e jailed, killed? I
hi he f eedom fo hich all he e ac ifice e e made?

Ce ainl , ha i no f eedom. Pe hap in he poli ical o ld ha kind of

f eedom can ne e come nle he ebel i bo n, no he e ol iona . The
e ol iona ha failed, e l failed; and no one ime, b h nd ed of
ime . No i can be accep ed a a le: he e ol iona alk of g ea
hing , p omi e pa adi e , and hen he come in o po e , he p o e a
g ea e an han he p e io one .

M hope i no longe in he p omi e of he e ol iona ie ; m hope i in

he bi h of he ebel.

And a ebel ba ic nece i he e en ial an fo ma ion i f eedom of

o indi id ali f om o o n pa , f om o o n eligion, f om o
o n na ion. Medi a ion ill help o make o an indi id al; and onl a
comm ne of indi id al ho a e all pi i all f ee, ho ha e b oken all
he b idge ha go o a d he pa , ill ha e e e ha a e fi ed on
fa a a a .

The a e all, in a a , poe , d eame , m ic and medi a o . And nle

e fill he o ld i h he e people, hi o ld i going o change f om one
ann o ano he . I ill be an e e ci e of e f ili .

P em Se ng, o a e he p io i . Ge o o oo , find o elf, become a

ebel, and c ea e a man ebel a po ible. Tha he onl a o can
help he f e mankind in c ea ing a Golden F e.

Q e ion 4

BELOVED MASTER,

THE MORE I EXPERIENCE FOR MYSELF THE TOTAL INSANITY

OF SOCIETY, THE MORE I FEEL THAT THE ONLY THING TO DO IS
ESCAPE AND LIVE IN A CAVE. TO MEDITATE IN THE
MIDST OF MADNESS SEVERS ALL BRIDGES THAT CONNECT
WITH MAD PEOPLE, AND IT

SEEMS IMPOSSIBLE TO PLAY THEIR GAMES. AND YET I KNOW

THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU

ARE TELLING US.

WHAT IS THE ROOT OF MY MISUNDERSTANDING?

P em Sh n o, i i e, he o ld i almo in ane. B he e i no o he
o ld o go o. E en he ca e o a e alking abo a e i hin he o ld,
he ame in ane o ld. Yo canno e cape f om he e.

I a a eling in he Himala a , in a pa he e, e a el , a fe eeke

of h go. And I a i ing nde a bea if l bodhi ee, he ee nde
hich Ga am B ddha became enligh ened. I a no a a e ha ome
o he , adi ional ann a in, li ed nde he ee. And beca e he had li ed
man ea nde he ee he had go he idea ha he po e ed he ee.

I a j e ing... i ed, I a j e ing nde i hade, and he old man

came. And he aid, Do o kno hi ee belong o me?

I aid, F om o appea ance, o look o be a ann a in, and ill o

peak he lang age of belonging? Seeing o , I can nde and ha e o
eno nced all belonging in he o ld?

He aid, Ye , I ha e lef he o ld. I ha e eno nced he o ld.

I aid, B ha diffe ence i hi ? Yo eno nce he o ld, ill o in i

hi ee belong o o ?

When did o p cha e i ? Sho me he ce ifica e.

He aid, Yo a e a ange man. E e a ce ic in hi mo n ain kno ha

hi ee belong o me.

I aid o him, No f om oda ; he e a e o man ee , o can i

an he e.
He became e ang , ead o figh . I aid, B o a e a ann a in, and
i doe n i a ann a in o be ang and o be figh ing. And fo a ee
hich he ha no g o n, hich i no hi p ope ...

And I am j e ing. I ill be gone af e a fe ho .B fo a fe ho ,

o ill ha e o e nde ome o he ee.

He aid, I canno mo e f om he e. Beca e ho can I o , ha o

ill lea e hi ee? I i o bea if l and o had , ha e en in he ain i
p o ec .

I aid, Tha a e good idea. I a hinking abo he ain , ha ill

happen in he ain ...

He aid, Wha do o mean? Rain a e ill fo mon h a a .

I aid, Fo mon h ill pa j like fo ho , a I aid o o .

And he became o ang , he a ed calling a fe o he ann a in ho

e e nde o he ee and in ca e ; and he ga he ed, and he aid, Thi
o ng man ha no e pec fo he elde , no e pec fo he en ncia e .

And he all old me, Thi ee belong o hi old man.

I aid, The lang age of belonging i of he o ld, and o ha e eno nced

i . No hing belong o o , no e en o bod . Tha i he ba ic a i de of
one ho eno nce he o ld.

Sh n o, he e ill o go? Thi i he onl o ld, and hi o ld i

ce ainl e l mad. B o li e i h mad people i no ha diffic l . One
j ha o change one idea of mad people.

Beca e of he mad people, hi o ld i in o ble. B beca e of mad

people, hi o ld i emendo l h mo o ; o idic lo , ha if o an
o enjo i , o can enjo i . I ha e ne e eno nced i , and I ha e been
enjo ing i in all i pha e .

I i nbelie able, ha if o ha e a li le en e of h mo ... he e mad

people a e doing ch idic lo hing , o can pa o life jo o l .
The e a a bi hop in Ame ica, j nea b Rajnee hp am, ho e onl
opic e e S nda a m Roll Ro ce . S ange, beca e he had no hing
o do i h hem. Each e mon he o ld b ing hem p in ome a o o he
and condemn me. And I don hink ha he e i an hing o be condemned.

The da I a lea ing Ame ica I ecei ed a le e f om hi ame bi hop

hi i he idic lo ne of he o ld a ing, No ha o a e lea ing,
fo gi e me fo a ing hing again o , b can o dona e a lea one
Roll Ro ce o m ch ch?

No , he had been condemning me fo he e Roll Ro ce . I a no a

c i ici m, i a a deep jealo . B i came o and I had a eall good
la gh... hi a ome hing!

Yo j look a o nd. The e mad people ma be mad, b he ha e hei

bea if l ide. And ha i he need o look a hei madne ? Wh no look
a hei h mo o ide?

An I i h p ie a di bed b he n mbe of omen in hi flock ho

confe ed o him ha he had been ed ced b he g oce ne a i an .
A a penance, he a ked hem all o p en hilling in he poo bo . When
he g oce bo came o make hi confe ion, he p ie a ked ang il ,
Well, bo , ha ha e o go o a fo o elf?

J hi , fa he , he eplied, ei he o gi e me a fai ha e of ho e en
hilling fee , o I ake m b ine o he ne pa i h.

Na all , o a e ea ning oo m ch beca e of ha bo ho i ed cing

omen! And he ha come no o confe , b o a k fo hi pe cen age;
o he i e he ill ake hi b ine o ano he o n.

The o ld i mad, b no o bad.

Sh n o, he e i no hing ha o ha e mi nde ood, o a e j aking

hing oo e io l . And ha i one of m ba ic eaching o o : don
ake an hing e io l . I i no o h i ... enjo . Find a o keep o
pi i f ll of la gh e , and o ill no be a a lo .
D ing a fligh , a pa enge , ga ing o of he indo , ddenl begin
ho ing, The engine i on fi e, he engine i on fi e! In a fe econd he
hole plane i in chao .

Then he pilo appea , eq ipped i h a pa ach e, Don o , he

a e hem, I am going fo help.

Ye , hi o ld i mad, b no ha bad. J look a o nd and find a o

la gh and enjo . I i o choice o be e io o no o be e io .

Compa ing hei ch che , he o old maiden ladie di c ed he e ice ,

he e mon and hei mini e .

And i o cong ega ion a la ge one? a ked he fi old lad .

On he con a , aid he o he , i i o mall ha hen he mini e a ,

Dea l belo ed, I al a bl h.

The cong ega ion i o mall, pe hap he i he onl one, and he i

add e ing an a dience of ho and of people, ho a e no he e.
Na all , hen he a , Dea l belo ed, he old oman bl he .

J a ch o fo i . I ha e been a ching m hole life; i i ch a

bea if l, mad o ld. I don an ano he o ld. I don an o go o
pa adi e, he e all he ain and e io people ill be.

M p efe ence i hell; he e o can la gh and he e o ill find good

compan : all mad people, all kind of inne , all poe , all dance , all
ac o , all he di co .

J look a he o ld i h diffe en e e . Yo ill enjo i ! And he hole

ho i f ee.

Oka , Manee ha ?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 20
T b a a
10 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

IS THE PATH OF THE REBEL THE MIDDLE PATH, OR THE PATH OF

EXTREMES?

I HAVE HEARD YOU SPEAK FOR AND AGAINST BOTH, AND ALSO
SAY THAT THERE IS NO

PATH.

WHAT GUIDES THE REBEL?

Ma ga Madi , he ebel ha no pa h o follo ; ho e ho follo an pa h a e

no ebel . The e pi i of ebellion need no g idance. I i a ligh n o
i elf.

The people ho canno ebel a k fo g idance, an o be follo e . Thei

p cholog i ha o be a follo e elie e hem of all e pon ibili ; he
g ide, he ma e , he leade , he me iah become e pon ible fo
e e hing. All ha i needed of he follo e i j o ha e fai h. And j
o ha e fai h i ano he name of pi i al la e .

The ebel i in a a e of emendo lo e i h f eedom o al f eedom,

no hing le han ha .

Hence he ha no a io , no God me enge , no me iah, no g ide; he

impl mo e acco ding o hi o n na e. He doe no follo an bod , he
doe no imi a e an bod . Ce ainl he ha cho en he mo dange o a
of life, f ll of e pon ibili , b of emendo jo and f eedom.

He fall man ime , he commi mi ake , b he i ne e epen an of

an hing beca e he lea n a deep ec e of life: b commi ing mi ake
 o become i e. The e i no o he a of becoming i e. B going a a
o become acq ain ed mo e clea l i h ha i igh and ha i ong;
beca e ha e e gi e o mi e , ffe ing, make o life a da kne
i ho end, i ho an da n, mean o ha e gone a a . Find o , and
come again o he a e of being he e o a e peacef l, ilen , e ene, and
a fo n ain of bli f lne , and o a e again on he igh pa h. The e i no
o he c i e ion han ha . Being bli f l i o be igh . Being mi e able i o
be ong.

The pilg image of he ebel i f ll of p i e . He ha no map, no g ide, o

e e momen he i coming o a ne pace, o a ne e pe ience o hi
o n e pe ience, o hi o n h, o hi o n bli , o hi o n lo e.

Tho e ho follo ne e kno he bea of e pe iencing hing fi hand.

The ha e al a been ing econdhand kno ledge and p e ending o be
i e. People a e ce ainl e ange. The do no like o e econdhand
hoe ; e en on hei fee he ill no p econdhand hoe . B ha
ga bage he a e ca ing in hei head ... j econdhand hoe ! All ha
he kno i bo o ed, imi a ed, lea ned no b e pe ience, b onl b
memo . Thei kno ledge con i of memo i ing.

The ebel ha no pa h a ch. He alk and make hi pa h hile alking.

The ebel i almo like a bi d fl ing in he k ha pa h doe he follo ?
The e a e no high a in he k , he e a e no foo p in of ancien bi d ,
g ea bi d , Ga am B ddha . No bi d lea e an foo p in in he k ,
hence he k i al a open. Yo fl and make o pa h.

Find he di ec ion ha gi e o jo . Mo e o a d he a ha ing bell

in o hea . Yo a e o be he deci i e fac o , nobod el e!

Tha h I ha e poken abo he middle a man ime hen I a

con adic ing he people ho follo he e eme; beca e he e eme can
ne e be hole, i i onl one pola i . In ce ain con e I ha e
con adic ed hem, a ing ha o be on one pola i i o mi he o he
pola i , i o li e onl half of life. Yo ill emain al a i h ome hing
emendo l al able mi ing, and o ill ne e kno ha i i . In ha
con e I ha e alked abo he middle a .
The man ho alk he middle a , he golden mean e ac l in he
middle ha bo h he e eme , like o ing eaching o he fa he
co ne . He comp ehend he hole pola i in hi being. He and in he
middle, b hi ing each o bo h he e eme im l aneo l . He li e a
life of holene .

B in ano he con e , I ha e poken again he middle a beca e life

i no o imple o nde and. I i he mo comple phenomenon in he
o ld. I ha o be, beca e i i he mo e ol ed a e of con cio ne in
he hole of e i ence. I ba ic comple i i ha o can ne e peak
abo i in i o ali ; o can onl peak abo one a pec . And hen o
a e peaking abo one a pec , o a e a oma icall den ing o he a pec
o a lea igno ing hem and life i a combina ion of all con adic ion .
So hen o a e alking abo one a pec , he con adic o a pec of i
hich i al o pa of life, a m ch a he a pec o a e peaking abo
ha o be denied, nega ed.

To nde and me mean o nde and e e hing in a ce ain con e .

Ne e ake i o of con e , o he i e o ill be impl be ilde ed,
conf ed. Some ime I ha e poken of he middle a beca e, a I ha e
old o , i comp ehend he hole of life; i bea i i o ali .
Some ime I ha e poken in fa o of he e eme , beca e he e eme ha
i o n bea .

The life of he man ho alk in he middle i al a l ke a m. He i

e ca io . He ake e e ep e calc la edl , af aid ha he ma
mo e o he e eme. The man ho follo he middle a canno li e
pa iona el ; he canno b n hi o ch of life f om bo h end
im l aneo l . Fo ha , one ha o lea n life a he e eme poin . The
e eme poin kno in en i , b i doe no kno holene . So hen I
a alking abo in en i , I empha i ed he e eme . B he e e e all
poken in a ce ain con e .

I ha e al o aid ha he e i no pa h. Wi h he idea of a pa h e al a
concei e of high a , pe high a , hich a e al ead he e o j
ha e o alk on hem. Tha h I ha e been den ing ha he e i an
pa h.
In he o ld of eali , o ha e o c ea e he pa h hile alking on i . A
o alk o c ea e, b and b , a foo pa h; o he i e o a e en e ing in o
an nkno n e i o i h no bo nda ie , no pa h a , no mile one . Yo
alking i c ea ing a pa h, ce ainl , b o canno follo i ; o ha e
al ead alked on i ha ho i ha been c ea ed.

And emembe , o pa h i no going o be an bod el e pa h, beca e

each indi id al i o niq e ha if he follo omebod el e pa h he lo e
hi o n iden i , he lo e hi o n indi id ali , he mi e he mo
bea if l e pe ience in e i ence.

Lo ing o elf, ha a e o going o gain? Yo ill impl become a

h poc i e. Tha h all o-called eligio people a e he o h poc i e
in he o ld; he a e follo ing ei he Je Ch i o Ga am B ddha o
Maha i a....

The e people a e no onl h poc i e , he e people a e al o co a d . The

a e no aking hei o n li e in o hei o n hand , he a e no being
e pec f l of hei o n digni . The a e no ing o fig e o , Who am
I? The a e impl ing o imi a e omebod el e. The can become
good ac o , b he can ne e become hem el e .

And o ac ing ho oe e bea if l, ho oe e co ec ill al a

emain ome hing pe ficial, j a la e of d on o . An i a ion can
c a ch i , and o eali ill come o .

Yo canno lo e o niq ene ; ha i o e being. And pa ic la l

he ebel... hi e fo nda ion, hi e pi i ali , hi hole being i an
a e ion of hi o n niq ene . I doe no mean ha he i a e ing hi
ego, beca e he e pec o niq ene oo.

People a e nei he eq al no a e he neq al. Tho e philo ophie a e

ab ol el np chological, nfo nded in cien ific h. The e idea of
eq ali i ab ol el ba ele . Ho can o concei e niq e h man being
o be eq al?

Ye , he ho ld be gi en eq al oppo ni b fo ha ? Fo a e
ange ea on... he ho ld be gi en eq al oppo ni o g o o be
 hem el e . In o he o d , he ho ld be gi en eq al oppo ni o be
neq al, o be niq e. And he a ie of diffe en flo e , of diffe en
colo , of diffe en fla o , make he o ld ich.

All he eligion ha e ied o make he o ld poo e and poo e . J hink,

oda he pop la ion of he o ld i coming clo e o pe hap b he end of
hi mon h i ill be fi e billion. J hink, fi e billion people like
Maha i a, alking naked all o e he ea h. The ill no e en find food.
Who i going o gi e i o hem? Whe e a e he going o beg?... beca e
he e e he n he ill find ano he Maha i a, anding naked and
h ng , a king fo food.

I i good ha people a e no o pid, ha he ha e no follo ed all he e

people all he a . The aid goodb e o hem and aid, We ill o hip
o , e ill make emple fo o , b fo gi e ; e canno go ha fa .
Tha i onl fo pecial people onl fo en -fo people in he hole
c ea ion, o of hich hi o ian hink en -one a e ab ol el bog ,
he ne e happened. Onl h ee a e hi o ical fig e . B a ha ime he
idea and he n mbe of en -fo had ce ainl become e ong.

Some ime n mbe al o ha e hei da . In Ame ica, n mbe hi een i

ho gh o be e dange o . No i i j a poo n mbe like an o he
n mbe ; in he hole o ld nobod hink an hing abo n mbe hi een.
B in Ame ica ho el impl don make he hi een h floo ; he don
n mbe i . The e i i af e el e come he fo een h! The hi een h
impl doe no come, beca e nobod an o a on he hi een h floo .
The m nicipal co po a ion canno p he n mbe hi een on an ho e;
n mbe hi een i impl mi ing in e e ci . Af e el e come
fo een, beca e nobod i illing o ha e n mbe hi een, i i e il.

In he da of Maha i a, he n mbe en -fo became a e pi i al

n mbe . The e hing happen like fa hion ; o canno gi e an e
ea onable e idence fo h he happen. Jaina decla ed ha he ha e
en -fo i hanka a . N mbe en -fo became impo an beca e
he da ha en -fo ho , and he hole c ea ion i concei ed of
almo like a da half ill be da k nigh , and half ill be f ll of ligh .
In one c ea ion he e ill be en -fo i hanka a ... j like old
g andfa he clock i h a bell ha ing e e ho . On ci o e and in
he ni e i ie ho e kind of clock ill e i . Nobod an ho e clock
in he home, beca e he hole nigh o canno leep. The clock ha no
con ide a ion he he o a e a leep o a ake; i impl goe on
mechanicall .

The mechanic of e i ence, acco ding o Jaini m, i ha each ho of

e i ence ha mean million and million of ea ill be p eceded b
one i hanka a and cceeded b ano he .

Tha h he e a e en -fo i hanka a . Onl h ee, o a he mo

fo he fo h i a li le picio ... b en a e ce ainl a c ea ion of
he imagina ion o comple e he n mbe en -fo .

Ga am B ddha... hi follo e ce ainl m ha e fel , We a e e poo ,

e ha e onl one b ddha and he e people ha e en -fo i hanka a ,
all a akened, all enligh ened. O eligion i e poo , ome hing ha o be
done. I i clea -c compe i ion in he ma ke place! The co ld no a
ha he e had been en - h ee b ddha befo e, beca e he e a no
indica ion in hei hi o , no emple dedica ed o an o he b ddha, no
c ip e de c ibing an o he b ddha. I a e diffic l fo hem, o he
fo nd a ne a .

The c ea ed a o ha Ga am B ddha him elf had been bo n en -

h ee ime befo e.

Wha e e he had aid befo e, he a going o e- a i comple el efined,

ell ema i ed, in he en -fo h ime hen he o ld be coming fo
he la ime o he o ld and ha h no c ip e e i . B he
managed he n mbe en -fo .

Up o ha ime, Hind had onl en a a a a , en inca na ion of God.

S ddenl he fel ... p o Maha i a ime all Hind c ip e de c ibed
onl en inca na ion of God. B ddenl he a ha he o ld look
poo in he ma ke place if an bod a ked j en? Jaina ha e en -
fo , B ddhi ha e en -fo ; en -fo i he ni e al la . Beca e
he e e e he onl h ee eligion in India a ha ime.... Hind e ea a
g ea lo , ha o do? beca e all hei old c ip e aid ha he e e e
onl en inca na ion .

The e e in a mo e diffic l i a ion han B ddhi . A lea B ddhi

had no c ip e , o he managed a bea if l o : no hing a eco ded
beca e in hi la inca na ion B ddha o ld gi e he mo efined e ion.
T en - h ee ime he had ehea ed, he en -fo h ime he o ld
come i h ab ol e pe fec ion. Tha ime i o ld be eco ded, he a e
o ld be made, emple o ld be made. A lea no hing a con a o
hei imagina ion; he co ld manage, in he ac m, o fill he gap i h
imagina b ddha .

B Hind e e in mo e diffic l . All hei c ip e , i ho an

e cep ion, e e alking abo onl en. B he a ed i ing ne
c ip e , i ho bo he ing ha hi a c ea ing a emendo
con adic ion. All he c ip e c ea ed b he Hind af e B ddha and
Maha i a ha e en -fo einca na ion of God. The n mbe had o be
eq al!

The e eligion ha e no been eache of h. The e eligion ha e been

j en la e of h mani . The e e ing o b ing a man people in o
hei he d a he co ld, beca e n mbe b ing po e . And he co a d
e e ead o follo he he d, he c o d, beca e he co a d e e feeling
alone, af aid. Thi a ni e e, and o a e alone... nobod , no e en a
companion e ilence of he kie , nobod o ho o he pa h,
nobod o gi e o g idance.

The ebel i he eal pi i al being. He doe no belong o an he d, he doe

no belong o an em; he doe no belong o an o gani a ion, he doe
no belong o an philo oph . In imple, concl i e o d , he doe no
bo o him elf f om o he . He dig deep i hin him elf and find hi o n
life j ice , find hi o n life o ce .

Wha need i he e of an pa h? Yo a e al ead he e o e i , o a e

con cio . All ha i needed fo he ba ic ea ch i gi en o o b
e i ence i elf.
Look i hin o con cio ne and find he a e of i . Look i hin o
life and find he e e ni of i . Look i hin o elf and o ill find he
holie , he mo ac ed emple i o o n bod

beca e i en h ine godline , di inene , all ha i bea if l, all ha i

hf l, all ha i al able.

Yo a e a king, Wha g ide he ebel?

Tha he bea of he ebel ha he doe no need a g ide. He i hi o n

g ide, he i hi o n pa h, he i hi o n philo oph , he i hi o n f e. I
i a decla a ion ha I am all ha I need and e i ence i m home. I am no
a ange he e.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE PATH OF DEVOTION AND DOES IT HAVE A PLACE

IN YOUR VISION OF THE

REBEL?

Rafia, de o ion i no a pa h. Yo don ha e o a el i . De o ion i a a

of me ging and mel ing in o e i ence. I i no a pilg image; i i impl
lo ing all he bo nda ie ha di ide o f om e i ence

i i a lo e affai .

Lo e i no a pa h. Lo e i a me ge i h an indi id al, a deep in imac of

o hea o deep ha he o hea a dancing in he ame ha mon .
Al ho gh he hea a e o, he ha mon i one, he m ic i one, he dance
i one.

Wha lo e i be een indi id al , de o ion i be een one ebel and he

hole e i ence. He dance in he a e of he ocean, he dance in he
dancing ee in he n, he dance i h he a . Hi hea e pond o he
f ag ance of he flo e , o he ong of he bi d , o he ilence of he
nigh .
De o ion i no a pa h. De o ion i he dea h of he pe onali . Tha hich
i mo al in o , o d op of o o n acco d; onl he immo al emain ,
he e e nal emain , he dea hle emain . And na all he dea hle
canno be epa a e f om e i ence hich i dea hle , hich i al a
ongoing, kno no beginning, no end.

De o ion i he highe fo m of lo e.

I i po ible o ma lo e one pe on, and lo e become o deep ha

lo l lo l he e q ali of lo e change in o de o ion. Then ha
pe on become onl a indo fo o o ake a j mp in o e i ence. Tha
i he i a ion of he ma e , a fa a he ebel i conce ned.

Fo m people I am no a a io , I am no a me iah. I am j a doo , a

b idge o pa on in o he infini e.

India ha a e ange ci pe hap he e i no o he ci like i in he

o ld Fa eh-p Sik i. I a made b he g ea empe o Akba . He
an ed o make a pecial ci fo hi capi al. The hole ci had o be
o all f e h, a piece of a ; and he a going o hif he hole capi al f om
Delhi o Fa eh-p Sik i. He a a e demanding man, and i had o be
no an o dina ci ; e e ho e had o be a palace.

Fo fo ea con in o l he ci a being b il i i o nded b a

bea if l lake b i a ne e inhabi ed. Thi i he onl ci in he hole
o ld hich ha ch bea if l palace , b nobod e e li ed he e
beca e Akba died befo e he co ld comple e he p ojec . The p ojec a
oo big

o make a hole capi al, ab ol el f e h and ne , o of a pecial one;

and all he ho e , all he oad in a ce ain pa e n i h a ce ain
meaning.... Tho and of a i f om all o e he o ld e e called o o k
one-c e , ma on , a chi ec .

Akba had pe hap he g ea e empi e in he hole o ld in ho e da .

Unde Akba , India a he g ea e land; he e a immen e mone
a ailable, b Akba pen e e hing.
He an ed he capi al o be comple e befo e hi dea h. B eeing ha i
eemed o be impo ible, ha he capi al o ld ake a lea fo ea
mo e o be ab ol el comple e, he decided, A lea hile I am ali e, half
of he capi al pa ic la l he office of he go e nmen and he pecial
people

ho ld mo e.

A bea if l b idge a made ac o he lake o join i i h he main oad;

he ci a almo a mall i land in ide he lake. Akba a ked hi i e
people o find a bea if l en ence o be eng a ed on he main ga e of he
b idge, o elcome an i i o o he ci .

The ea ched and ea ched in all he c ip e , in all he li e a e of he

o ld. I i ange ha , al ho gh he e e Mohammedan , he co ld find
a en ence hich a ab ol el i able onl in he a ing of Je , a if
i a being aid peciall o be eng a ed on he capi al of Fa eh-p Sik i.
The en ence i , I i onl a b idge. Remembe , don make o ho e on
i i i a place o pa on.

I i a a emen abo life. Life i a b idge. Don make o ho e on i i

i a place o pa on.

Akba lo ed he en ence. I i eng a ed on Fa eh-p Sik i main ga e. B

befo e an mo e co ld happen, he died. Hi on had been again he idea
f om he e beginning, fo he imple ea on ha he hole ea had
been de o ed. No hing el e had been done, onl a dead capi al had been
made and Delhi a doing pe fec l ell. The e a no need, and in fac
he had no mone lef o con in e he p ojec fo fo mo e ea , o he
p ojec a d opped; nobod e e mo ed. I became a mon men , a g ea
memo of he d eam of a g ea king. B o me he mo impo an hing i
he en ence on he b idge.

Tha ha a ma e i , fo a ebel. Tha ha lo e i , fo a ebel. Fo a

ebel, lo e and he ma e a e non mo . When hi lo e become o deep
i h he ma e ha he canno hink of him elf a epa a e in an a , lo e
ha an fo med i elf in o a ne heigh . Tha heigh ha been kno n a
de o ion.
De o ion i no a pa h. De o ion i onl a lo e affai , p ified o i l ima e
a e. Then hom oe e o lo e become a doo , a b idge o he ni e al
o ganic ni , he e pe ience of o mall iden i di ol ing in he ocean
j like a de d op lipping f om a lo leaf.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

WRITING TO A FRIEND, I FOUND MYSELF RELUCTANT TO

ADMIT THAT I AM FEELING GOOD, MORE RELAXED, MORE
NOURISHED AS IF SAYING THIS IS ALMOST LYING, BECAUSE
TO

FEEL THIS IS NOT NORMAL AND WILL THEREFORE VANISH LIKE

A DREAM SUCH IS THE

BRITISH WAY OF THINKING!

REJOICING IN THIS LIFE BECAUSE IT IS SUCH A GIFT, NOT A

BURDEN AT ALL THIS FEELS

LIKE REBELLION, IS IT?

S abhi, i i no onl he B i i h a of hinking. Mo e o le , i i he

onl a of hinking all o e he o ld. Yo canno belie e i hen o a e
bli f l. Yo canno belie e i if o a e in a deep ec a and ilence of he
be ond; beca e he hole o ld a o nd o i in mi e , in deep ffe ing.
If o ell hem ha o a e enjo ing life, he ill hink o a e ei he
d eaming o o a e a he oin addic . Some hing m be ong i h o
beca e no hing i ong i h o !

In hi o ld ome hing ha o be ong i h o , onl hen a e o a

no mal h man being. If o a , No hing i ong i h me, e e hing i
going g ea , people ill look a o i h picion.

Ei he i i a d g o a hango e f om he la nigh o o ha e eall gone

in ane. Onl mad people hink ch ho gh .
And he majo i i al a igh . Yo a e alone and he o ble i ha he e
i no a o con ince an bod , beca e o canno p o jo in f on of
hem o he can e amine i ; o canno p o ec a befo e hei e e
o he can di ec i and ee he he i i e o ill o . The e
e pe ience a e ab ol el bjec i e, he canno be b o gh o , he e i
no a of cien ific e pe imen a ion. The a e no objec , hence he don
allo an objec i e e pe imen on hem.

Looking a o nd he o ld one i a gh he feeling, Pe hap I am

hall cina ing, pe hap ome n and bol a e loo e in m mind. Some hing
m be ong. A lea one hing i ce ain: ha I am abno mal, and
abno mal i eq i alen o in ane.

B , S abhi, o a e no in B i ain. Yo a e no e en in Poona! Yo a e

he e i h me... and o be mi e able he e i o be abno mal. We li e a o all
diffe en kind of life and e peak a o all diffe en kind of lang age. To
be g mp he e and ha e a long face, o be a B i i he he e, i o be in ane.
Yo can be jo o he e fo no ea on a all; nobod ill a k o , Wh a e
o dancing, ha ha e o go , h a e o inging? Ha he lo e been
opened i h o name? Wh a e o looking like Jimm Ca e ? Ha o
ife e caped i h omebod el e? Wha i he ma e ?

Nobod a k o .

B if o a e looking ad, mi e able, hen e e bod hink o m be

ac ing. Yo m be pla ing a ole. And if o in i on emaining e io
and ad, hen people a e going o hink ha o need p chia ic ea men .
And e ha e medi a ion and p chological g o p and all kind of hing
hich b ing he in ane people do n o ani . O c i e ion of in ani i a
ch onic adne , and o defini ion of ani i a na al jo o ne , fo no
ea on a all.

S abhi, he e o don ha e o be o ied abo he B i i h a of

hinking. And befo e o go back o B i ain, lea e i o me and m people
he ill ha e co p ed o o badl , ha o ill no ca e abo B i ain
o Ge man o Ame ica. I doe n ma e he e e o ill be, o ill
be a ann a in: ane, heal h , lo ing, dancing, making life a celeb a ion.
One can make one life a celeb a ion e en i h o flo e o e en i h
o lea e o j a candle i eno gh.

If o eall kno ho o celeb a e, one candle i eno gh. To dance o

abandon in he dim ligh of he candle, i ho being o ied ha o he
hink... ha i pa of he ini ia ion of ann a : no o be o ied abo ha
o he hink and ha o he a . The a e f ee o li e hei li e ; if he
an o li e in mi e he can li e in mi e i h all o ble ing . B
o choo e no o li e in mi e and o ill no allo an bod el e o
in e fe e. Befo e o go, o ill be ong eno gh no o be af aid o be
happ .

T o i - ea -old e e e amining an ab ac pain ing in an a galle .

Le n, aid one, befo e he a e did i .

E e bod acco ding o hi nde anding...

H mie Goldbe g fel e ick, o he called in a peciali . Af e e amining

Goldbe g, he peciali aid, Ye , I am q i e e I can c e o .

Ho m ch ill i co ? a ked Goldbe g eakl . M fee, aid he

peciali , ill be nine - e en dolla .

I am af aid, aid Goldbe g, o ill ha e o ed ce ha a li le. I go a

be e p ice f om he nde ake .

People j ha e hei o n a of hinking... he had inq i ed f om he

g a edigge ho m ch he o ld ake and hei q o a ion a le , o
h a e mone ? And an a one ha o die, oda o omo o .
Goldbe g i hinking he a an economi , an ma hema ician o ld
hink. To o , he ill look a li le mad.

B o ill find he e kind of people all a o nd he o ld. J emembe

one hing: o ha e o make i a poin ha he onl c i e ion of ani i o
emain bli f l, ha oe e he co . I ma e en be nine - e en dolla .

On a o gh ea, d ing a e dange o o age ac o he A lan ic, H mie

Goldbe g la o e he ide of he hip and ffe ed. Chee p m f iend,
aid he hip e a d, no one e e died of ea ickne e.

Ah, e, ga ped H mie, b i i he hope of d ing ha keep me ali e.

One ad, li le bo in S nda chool i looking a a pic e of he ea l

Ch i ian ma being fed o he lion . Gee, he a , j look a ha
poo li le lion a he back, he on ge an .

No i i p o o ho o make p o mind abo hing . The

Ch i ian a ho i ie of he chool m ha e h ng ha pic e o ha he
child en co ld kno ha had happened o he ea l Ch i ian . The e e
h o n o he h ng lion .

B hi li le bo ha hi o n idea. He look a he pic e and he ee a ad

lion anding a he back and o he lion a e ea ing, and na all he feel
ad fo he poo lion: Gee, j look a ha poo li le lion a he back, he
on ge an .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 21
C a
11 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I NOTICE THAT THE QUESTIONS I WRITE TO YOU USUALLY

TURN OUT TO BE

CONFESSIONS. I ASSUMED IT WAS BECAUSE OF SOME KIND

OF CONDITIONING, ALTHOUGH MY UPBRINGING DID NOT
INCLUDE THE PRACTICE OF CONFESSION TO A PRIEST.
IT SEEMS THAT I HAVE AN EXPECTATION THAT BY TELLING
YOU, YOU CAN FREE ME. IS THIS

SO? OR AM I, IN FACT, ABDICATING RESPONSIBILITY BY

ASKING IN THIS WAY? PERHAPS

IT IS NOT AUTHENTIC ASKING?

P em Ta anga, e e q e ion i a confe ion. Yo ma be a a e of i , o

ma no be a a e of i .

Yo q e ion b ing o o in he open. I i no good o a ha i i a

confe ion beca e ha o d, confe ion, ha Ca holic a ocia ion , and
ho e a ocia ion a e gl ; o he i e, confe ion can be a emendo l
helpf l de ice.

The momen o open p o hea and allo all he ec e ha o a e

hiding behind o o come in o he ligh , o become eigh le . Tho e
ec e make o feel b dened. Yo a e al a af aid of being ca gh
ho e ec e make o af aid. Confe ion can f ee o f om ho e b den ,
ho e fea ; and confe ion al o accep o h mblene , o ince i ,
o being a h man being.

I i h man o e , and i i al o h man o fo gi e... o a ha i i di ine o

fo gi e i a dange o a emen . I p e en people f om fo gi ing each
o he beca e he hink he a e onl h man being . Fo gi ing i no fo
hem; e enge i fo hem, p ni hmen i fo hem. Hence, I o ld like o
epea : o e i h man, o fo gi e i e en mo e h man.

B he Ca holic condi ioning ha mi ed he de ice of confe ion. In

i elf, i i emendo l p chological and ignifican . Wha he pa ien i
doing on he co ch of a p choanal ... j beca e o don call i
confe ion, do o hink he doing ome hing el e? He making deepe
confe ion han a e being done befo e an p ie . He opening p all hi
o nd e en b inging p hi d eam hidden in he ncon cio .

B he ec e of life i : if o b ing o ncon cio in o he ligh , ho e

hidden ec e hich a e f nc ioning like o nd , like b den ha a e
hea on o , e apo a e. Yo need no do an hing el e all ha o need
i a lo ing hea o li en o o .

The o ld ha come o a poin he e nobod ha he ime o inclina ion o

li en o an bod el e.

A mo , people hea , and he a oid e en ha , oo. Be and R ell, in one

of hi a emen , ha a p edic ion fo he f e: ha in he f e people
ill become o m ch ange o each o he , o clo ed o each o he ha
nobod ill ha e ime o a e li ening o o ga bage. And li ening i
no a imple p oce ; o become nb dened, b he o he fello ho ha
been li ening o o

he become b dened.

Be and R ell a ha he ime ill oon be he e... o ill ha e o go

o p ofe ional li ene .

The ill ake hei fee and li en o o ; ha e e o an o a , i ho

an condemna ion, i ho an e al a ion, i ho a ing i i good o bad
a p e li ening, a p ofe ional li ening.

And people ill pa fo i beca e ha man i a ing hi ime.

In fac , ha ha al ead a ed happening b he name of p choanal i

beca e p ofe ional li ene ill no look like a e g and name. If o
p a boa d on o ho e ha a , I am a p ofe ional li ene and hi i
m fee fif pee pe ho , people ill impl la gh a o o m
ha e gone mad. B ha ha p choanal a e doing.

And he co ch i one of he g ea e in en ion of Sigm nd F e d. The

pa ien i l ing do n... Yo po i ion, he he o a e i ing, anding, o
l ing do n, make diffe ence in ha o a . Yo canno leep anding
fo leep o need o be l ing do n. B ha ac al p oce i happening

h doe l ing do n help? And if o a e l ing do n i ho a pillo ,

leep ill be diffic l ; o need a pillo oo, o keep o head a li le
highe han he e of o bod . Then he flo of blood, he ci c la ion of
blood mo e h o gh he head e lo l o he i e, i ill keep o
a ake.

Secondl , hen o a e l ing do n, o a e again in he ame po i ion ha

all animal a e, ho i on al... mo e imple, mo e h mble, le c nning,
innocen . Yo can a hing l ing do n hich o canno a anding p
beca e anding p o a e e ical, diffe en f om all he animal of he
o ld; and hi e icalne i o o n di co e , i i no na al. Tha
h anding o i ing o ge i ed. L ing do n o feel e f l, ela ed;
in he mo ning o a e f e h, ej ena ed, beca e l ing do n o ha e
d opped he a ificial po i ion ha o ha e c ea ed: he anding p.

While anding p, e li le blood mo e h o gh o mind beca e i i

going again g a i .

Le blood mo e in he mind... he mind become mo e cle e , mo e

efficien , mo e c nning, mo e in ellec al. I a hinking abo ha i i
a ing, ha ill be he con eq ence , he he i i o be aid o no all
he e hing . B l ing do n o a e in a ela ed i a ion, and o mind
oo i ela ed.

And he p choanal i behind he co ch, o canno ee him. I make

a diffe ence hen omebod i a ching o , o a e mo e ale and mo e
ca io : ho o be, ho o beha e, ha o a , ha no o a ? B hen
nobod i a ching, and o a e alking almo o o elf....

In fac , people a e idio o go o p choanal and pa hei g ea fee ;

and p choanal i i no he mo highl paid p ofe ion. Yo can do hi
l ing do n on o bed alone, b he diffic l i ha o hink alking
alone look like o a e mad o need omebod o li en o o . B do
o hink he p choanal i eall li ening o o ? If he goe on f om
mo ning ill e ening li ening o man in ane people, ha ill be he
o come fo him? Will he be able o leep in he nigh ? Hi life ill become
a nigh ma e.

I ha e hea d abo one o ng p choanal ho a a no ice nde

Sigm nd F e d. The e e coming o of he office hen he o ng man
aid, Yo a e o old... I am onde ing. I m o ng and heal h , b I ge
 i ed li ening o all kind of non en e and e a e no ppo ed o
in e p . So e ha e o j be he e, and he go po ing all hei ga bage
on , one b one; hi goe on he hole da . Yo a e old and o ha e
done hi o k o hole life. I onde ... ha amina o m ha e?

Sigm nd F e d aid, Fo ge all abo amina. Who hea ? The momen

he a alking, I a hinking of m o n heo ie , aking no e abo m
o n heo ie j o a oid hem. Le hem... he a e impl alking o
hem el e . I m onl an e c e I m j p e en , he feel he a e alking
o me. B i i emendo l helpf l beca e hen he go o he a e
f e h, he ha e h o n o m ch bbi h. The a e f eed f om man
ncon cio o nd ; he a e cleane , a if he ha e j aken a ho e .

B in he hole o ld he e i no a ingle man ho i comple el

p choanal ed fo he imple ea on ha o ma nb den o elf
ice a eek, and gi e a emendo amo n of mone , b in he
emaining fi e da ha a e o going o do? Yo ill again collec he
ame j nk.

Yo q e ion come o of he j nk ha o ha e collec ed in o mind. I

i a diffe en a of confe ing: nei he God i b o gh in o i , no i he
fo gi ene of God b o gh in o i beca e ho e a e ab ol el fic i io
and I don an o o be dependen on an fic ion. I an o o be
ab ol el independen and o be o elf. Tha h in ead of
confe ion I a k o o b ing q e ion . And a confe ion ha o be e
long and i nnece a . A q e ion can con ain he e ence of a long
con e a ion.

M effo he e i no o an e o q e ion, b o de o i . So i i a
o all diffe en hing han ha e e i happening el e he e in he o ld.
People an e a q e ion o ol e i I an e a q e ion o di ol e i , o
ge id of i , o de o i o ha i ne e bo he o again.

Ta anga, o a e igh : i i no j o condi ioning ha make o feel

a if o a e confe ing hen o a i ing he q e ion. I i ce ainl
o condi ioning ha emind o of confe ion, b e e q e ion i a
confe ion he he o a e a Ca holic, o a P o e an , o a Hind , o a
Mohammedan, o a B ddhi , i doe no make an diffe ence. Yo
q e ion ho o igno ance.

People hide hei igno ance, and b hiding he collec hei igno ance. B
collec ing and hiding he igno ance, o canno ge id of i ; o go on
becoming mo e and mo e igno an .

A o g o olde o become mo e igno an beca e o become a a e

of a ea of hich o don kno an hing. The child i he lea igno an
he innocen . He ha no en e ed on he pa h of kno ledge, o igno ance
hich i he ame pa h. A o g o olde , o a acc m la ing
kno ledge o hide o igno ance. Yo bo o kno ledge o hide i , o
co e i p; b he co e ed igno ance doe no make o i e i impl
ho o pidi . Yo o-called i e people a e f ll of no hing b
igno ance co e ed i h bea if l, bo o ed kno ledge.

The a hen ic i e man i one ho ge id of all igno ance, and ne e

allo him elf o be b dened b bo o ed kno ledge; he ga he
kno ledge h o gh hi o n e pe ience. Yo q e ion a e emendo l
helpf l o ge id of o igno ance.

I an o o again become childlike, innocen , beca e f om he e o

ha e aken a ong o e. I ha e o b ing o back o he ame c o oad
f om hich o ook he ong oad. Once o a feeling deepl in o
hea ha I kno no hing, o a e fini hed i h igno ance.

No o can a ea ching fo he h hich i pa of o being. No

o can a ea ching fo e i en ial e pe ience of lo e, peace, ilence,
bea , jo hich a e all pa of o o n being.

Yo don ha e o go o an lib a , and o don ha e o go o omebod

i e . Yo ha e impl o go o o o n inne mo o ce f om he e
o life a i e , f om he ame o ce ha o ligh ill al o a i e.

Yo a e a king, I eem ha I ha e an e pec a ion ha b elling o , o

can f ee me.
B elling me, o a e f eed. I canno f ee o , I am nobod a io . Tha
old c ap abo a io , p ophe , me enge ... I don belong o ha o en
lo . B impl a king i , o ha e aken he fi ba ic ep of ge ing f ee of
i . M o k ill be o de o o q e ion o ha o don allo i o
en e in o again, o ha o can a , Eno gh i eno gh. No ge lo !
Yo ha e o ed me eno gh.

Life doe no con i of q e ion , life con i of m e ie hich canno

be q e ioned and canno be an e ed. Hence, i i a ailable onl o he
innocen . The kno ledgeable one i a fa a a f om life m e ie a hi
kno ledge i g ea . The h mble, he imple, he innocen pe on i clo e o
he o ce of life and ligh beca e he e i no hing o ake him a a f om
i.

And o a e al o o ied ha o a e ... abdica ing e pon ibili b

a king in hi a ? Pe hap i i no a hen ic a king? E e a king i
a hen ic if he q e ion mean ome hing o o . If i doe no mean
an hing o o , hen e en if he q e ion i bo o ed....

Once a p ofe o came o me and a ked, One of m f iend ha fallen in

lo e i h a oman ho i no of hi ca e. In hi co n , he ca e i ch
a p oblem. No , ha do o gge ?

I looked in o he e e of he man and I a ha he a ing no o look

di ec l in o m e e . I aid, I ill be be e if o end o f iend. He
can a k he q e ion fo o .

He a e m ch hocked. He aid, Ho did o kno i ?

I aid, Thi i m hole b ine . The a o a e a king i o eem o

be emo ionall in ol ed, b o a e being cle e . One of o f iend ha
fallen in lo e... YOU ha e fallen in lo e, b o don e en ha e he
co age o a k he q e ion. Fo ge all abo lo e beca e one ho canno
e en a k he q e ion ho i he going o ma a oman ho i no of hi
ca e? And do o hink he e p oblem a e like one of o ma hema ic
p oblem : ome f iend i ffe ing, o ake he an e f om me, gi e he
an e o him and e e hing i clea ? Yo b ing o f iend.
He aid, Fo gi e me. I a elling a lie. I impl an ed o kno he
an e .

I aid o him, No q e ion n ela ed o he pe on and he con e can ha e

a igh an e .

Thi i an e ample of an na hen ic q e ion. The q e ion i no he a

he i p opo ing i .

He an o kno he a , in omebod el e name. O ome ime people

a a king j o ho hei kno ledge: hei q e ion don come f om
hei igno ance, b f om hei kno ledge.

The ha e acc m la ed kno ledge f om book , f om lib a ie , f om

ni e i ie ; and ha kno ledge c ea e q e ion .

I a a ing in a mall illage in he go e nmen g e ho e, beca e ha

a he onl place in ha illage i a deep in he fo e . T o old men
came o me and he aid, We a e childhood f iend he looked o be
nea abo eigh ea old and e ha e been q a eling all o li e .

We a e neighbo a ell a f iend . The p oblem i ha I m bo n in o one

eligion, and he bo n in o a diffe en eligion: I m a Jaina and he a
Hind . He belie e in God and I don belie e in God. Hea ing ha o a e
a ing he e, e ho gh i i be e ... e ha e q a eled o hole li e :
a g men , c ip e , q o a ion no hing ol e i . Nei he one become
ic o io . So e ho gh e ho ld go o o and a k.

I aid, Yo q e ion i no a hen ic. Nei he he Hind kno he e i a

God i i booki h kno ledge, h po he ical no doe he Jaina kno
he e i no God; ha oo i he ame kind of kno ing. Yo a e no diffe en .
Yo conflic i ab ol el f ile.

Yo c ip e a he e i no God, hi c ip e a he e i a God. He
belie e in ha h po he i , o belie e in hi h po he i ; b if o look
deep do n, o bo h belie e in h po he e . Yo don belong o diffe en
eligion o bo h belong o he eligion of ho e ho belie e in
h po he e .
Yo ho ld ha e inq i ed, do o eall ha e an e pe ience, ei he one of
o ? Ha he Hind een God? Ha he Jaina een ha he e i no God?
Ha e o e plo ed he hole ni e e and fo nd no God?

The looked a each o he , and hen he looked a me and he aid, Then

e a ed o hole li e . Yo a e igh : he had no e pe ience of God, I
don ha e an e pe ience of no God. Hi h po he i i diffe en , m
h po he i i diffe en ; b e a e bo h h po he ical.

No , h po he e a e j fic ion . A q e ion become na hen ic hen i

come o of o kno ledge. A q e ion i a hen ic hen i come o of
o igno ance. B f om he e e i come , ha I m going o do i he
ame: I m going o de o i , di man le i . I m no going o gi e o he
an e o ha o can be f ee of he q e ion, I m going o hoo he
q e ion o ha o ill be f ee of he q e ion.

Yo j need a clea anal i of o q e ion: f om he e doe i come,

ho ha p i in o ? I i no o ; b if i i o , i i e i en ial and
no h po he ical? Ei he a i ha o be de o ed.

The e ha e been o p oce e going on in he o ld, ince he e

beginning of h mani , o dem if e i ence. Science i doing hi o k
in a mo e p agma ic, p ac ical a ; eligion a doing he ame o k in a
mo e h po he ical, fic ional a . B bo h e e ing o find an e fo
all q e ion . Thi I call dem ifica ion.

The e ha been a mall c en of diffe en people, he m ic , ho a e

nei he cien i no pa of an o gani ed eligion. To me he a e he mo
p ecio people he o ld ha p od ced.

Thei hole effo i o no le an one dem if e i ence beca e all

dem ifica ion i fal e. Le e i ence emain a m e beca e o can
enjo a m e , o can ing ong in a m e io o ld, o can lo e,
o can dance.

In a dem ified ni e e he e ill be no poe , no ong , no dance , no

lo e, no bea , no hing o e plo e j go o he lib a , o go o he
comp e ; a k he q e ion and find he an e . The e ill be no elf-
 eali a ion, he e ill be no enligh enmen , he e ill be no mo e Ga am
B ddha , an Ch ang T , an Kabi , an Je , an P hago a . All ha i
bea if l ill di appea .

And mo eo e , he dem ifica ion, he e p oce , i ba ed on ong

no ion . Yo canno dem if an hing.

D.H. La ence, acco ding o me, i one of he m ic of o con empo a

o ld. I don confine he o d m ic onl o he people ho a e eligio .
An i eligio pe on, an an i eligio pe on, an a hei , i make no
diffe ence: if he a e in fa o of he m e of e i ence he a e m ic .
D.H.

La ence a alking in he ga den i h a mall child. He a a king

q e ion , j a child en go on a king q e ion af e q e ion; and
q e ion hich e en g ea philo ophe canno an e , and pa en go on
h hing hem p, Don a k hi q e ion. When o g o p o ill
kno he an e .

Once hi a aid o me b one of m fa he f iend . He a ho gh o

be he mo lea ned man in ha a ea. He a a g ea chola , indeed.
Whene e I a ked him an hing, he o ld a , Wai !

Don be impa ien . When o g o p, o ill kno .

I en on g o ing p. The la ime I a him he a d ing. I aid, No

I m g o n p, and o a e f ll g o n p. A e o ead o an e m
q e ion ? If no , hen a lea confe o di hone ...

ha o e e chea ing a mall child beca e o didn kno ; b g o ing

p I ha e no come o find an an e . And o ha e become comple el
ipe, he f i i j going o fall a an momen .

Yo j ell me, ha e o fo nd?

Dea h make people ince e. He opened hi e e , and he aid, Fo gi e me.

I a j o p o ec m elf and m ep a ion a a i e man. I had no
an e fo i . The h i he e i no an e abo an hing. All an e
a e c ea ed b cle e and c nning people o p e end ha he a e i e and
o ed ce o he a igno an .

I aid, I m happ ha a lea a he ime of dea h o ha e confe ed he

h. Thi make o a i e man. Yo hole life lea ning ha no made
o i e, b hi ince i , hi innocence a he momen of dea h ce ainl
make o i e. Yo li ed in igno ance, b o a e d ing in innocence.

The li le child a ked D.H. La ence a ange q e ion: Wh a e ee

g een? No cience can gi e a empo a an e ; empo a , I a ,
beca e i i no eall an an e b onl po pone he q e ion f he .
The can a , T ee a e g een beca e he ha e a ce ain chemical,
chlo oph ll.

Beca e of chlo oph ll, he a e g een. B hi i no he an e . No he

q e ion ill be: Wh do he ee ha e chlo oph ll?

I i he ame q e ion in a mo e echnical ja gon. The child a a king a

imple q e ion i ho ja gon, Wh a e he ee g een? And o hink
o ha e an e ed b a ing ha i beca e he ha e chlo oph ll. B
h do he ha e chlo oph ll in he fi place, and no ome hing el e?

M e i no de o ed, onl p hed back. The hole of cience ha

p hed he m e back. I ha no been able o dem if i . Nei he ha e
all he eligion of he o ld been able o dem if e i ence; he ha e
fo nd an e fo e e hing, b all hei an e a e p e do.

D.H. La ence a ce ainl a m ic. Hi an e o he child ha made me

immen el e pec f l o a d he man. He aid, Li en, ee a e g een
beca e he a e g een. Unde and?

The child aid, Tha he igh an e . The a e g een beca e he a e

g een!

The m e emain he ame. D.H. La ence had no ied o decei e he

child b gi ing ome phon an e . If he had been a cien i , hen
chlo oph ll; if he a eligio , hen God made hem g een. B h did he
make hem g een? I he mad? Co ld he no make bl e ee , ello ee ,
 ed ee he hole pec m of colo ? And he ga den o ld ha e
looked fa mo e bea if l.

Thi i e mono ono j g een! Wa he ho of o he colo a

he e oo m ch g een i h him? So he pain ed all he ee g een, and ince
o he colo e e in malle q an i ie he pain ed flo e ello , ed,
black... he e a e black o e , bl e. He ed all he colo fo flo e , and
ha impl ho ha he q an i of o he colo a no eno gh o pain
all he ee onl g een did he man fac e in a g ea q an i .

And he goe on pain ing, fo cen af e cen g een.

The eligio man o ld ha e an e ed, God c ea ed hem g een. And

he e i end . He ha dem ified he g eenne of he ee . B he eal,
a hen ic, ince e people ha e no ied o dem if e i ence. On he
con a , he ha e made he m e e en deepe . The ha e made i
mi ac lo .

Poe confe on e i ence mo e m e , pain ing confe on e i ence

mo e m e , m ic confe on e i ence mo e m e , dancing confe
on e i ence mo e m e . To me, an hing ha make he e i ence mo e
m e io i he onl e pi i ali .

So don be o ied, Ta anga, abo a king q e ion . If he a e

confe ion , i i good. The ill elie e o , i ill be a emendo elief.
If he a e bo o ed q e ion , hen oo i i be e o ge id of hem.

Man ha o come o a a e of con cio ne he e he e i no q e ion lef .

Thi a e i he an e . The e i no an e a ch. Thi con cio ne
i ho an q e ion i he an e , beca e hi con cio ne i he mo
m e io hing in he hole of e i ence among all i m e ie .

I i good ha o ha e no been b o gh p in he Ca holic ch ch; i i a

g ea ble ing. B hen o m ha e been b o gh p b o he fool . I i
e diffic l no o be b o gh p b fool in he o ld, beca e e e fool
ha aken ome and: Ca holic, P o e an , Je i h, Hind , Mohammedan.
No poo child en ha e o be bo n ome he e he canno j j mp
f om he k on o he ea h and decla e ha I ha e come! And beca e
he had o be bo n o of mo he , and he ha e o li e i h he pa en
and he p ie and he eache befo e he can e en a an con cio
effo o kno hem el e , hei hole mind i condi ioned.

Confe ion can be a g ea p chological de ice. The Ca holic ch ch ha

mi ed i .

J a fe mon h ago, he pope decla ed ha o confe o God di ec l i a

in. S ange, he ha no pplied an ea on, an a g men , an p oof fo
h man canno confe o God di ec l . On he o he hand, he go on
calling o child en of God and he child en canno confe o hei fa he
di ec l ?

B i i a q e ion of b ine . If people a confe ing di ec l o God,

ho i going o go o he confe ional boo h in he ch ch o confe o he
p ie ? beca e he confe ion o he p ie ha man , man implica ion .
Fi , he ill fine o ha p en dolla in he bo fo cha i , fo he
poo . Secondl , he kno o ec e , o p i a e life; o canno lea e
he fold, o he i e he ill e po e o . Yo a e being ca gh p in a
p chological la e . Thi dl , he ed ce o in o a bh man e i ence.
He ake a a o p ide, he de o o digni .

I ha e hea d, ha a p ie had a g ea f iend hip i h a abbi and he had

decided one S nda ha , af e he ch ch o k a o e , he o ld go o
pla golf. The abbi came and ai ed o ide in hi ca . Finall , he en e ed
he ch ch and a ked, Wha i he ma e ? Wh a e o being dela ed?

The e a a long line of people ho e e ai ing o confe ha a he

ea on h he p ie a dela ed. So he abbi en e ed f om he back doo
in o he boo h and aid o he p ie , Thi line ill ake he hole da !

The p ie aid, Le do one hing: le me ge ead fo he golf game;

mean hile o i in m place. The e i onl a mall indo , a hole, o
ha he pe on doe no feel oo h milia ed. He confe e f om he o he
ide. The hole i he e o hi oice can be hea d, hi name can be hea d, and
he p ie can alk o him and ell him ho m ch fine he ha o pa .
B he abbi aid, I ha e ne e done ch a hing, and in o eligion he e
i no ch hing.

The p ie aid, I i e imple. Yo j ai and a ch ha I do; o

do he ame hing.

A man came and he aid, I aped a oman; I am e o . P a fo me o

God o fo gi e me.

And he p ie aid, Ye , m on, o ill be fo gi en; j p en dolla

in he poo bo , and ne e do ch a hing again.

The abbi aid, Then o can go and ge ead ; no I ha e go he idea. I

i a b ine hing

no hing o be o ied abo .

The ne man a do n, and he aid, I ha e commi ed o ape .

The abbi aid, M on, no need o o ; o p hi dolla in he

cha i bo .

The man aid, B ha i oo m ch! La ime I had aped a oman I a

a ked o p in en dolla , and j in f on of me o ha e old ano he
man o p in en dolla , o fo o ape

en dolla . Wh o a e ai ing o ae ?

The abbi aid, Don be o ied, b p in hi dolla ; en dolla in

ad ance o can commi one mo e ape and no need o come o confe .

B ine i b ine .

The Ca holic ch ch ha ed confe ion, no o help people, b o

eng hen he ch ch. In hi a he collec mone , in hi a he keep
a hold o e people beca e a pe on ho ha commi ed h ee ape canno
no go o ano he fold; o he i e he Ca holic ill immedia el e po e
him, ha he i a api . And he p ie kno e e bod in ide and o ide
ha gi e him immen e po e .
B confe ion in i elf confe ion o he ee , confe ion o he a
j alking o o hea comple el , a ing e e hing ha o a e hiding
f om he o ld, ill ha e a emendo , p chologicall healing effec .
Thi i called a in b he pope, and I call i a i e.

Wha he call a i e i impl b ine . I i e ploi a ion of poo ic im

ho ha e fi been made o belie e b he e mon of he p ie , and he
Bible ha Yo a e inne if o do ch and ch hing. So fi o
make hem g il , hen b ing hem o he confe ional, hen ake mone fo
i . And he e i no God o p a o.

B alk o he ni e e, open o hea i ho an hing held back, and

o ill feel a emendo elief, a en e of cleanline , p i , innocence.
So if o q e ion feel like confe ion i i pe fec l good; don feel
g il abo i . Each q e ion i a confe ion of o igno ance. And an
confe ion of igno ance i good.

I am no going o make o kno ledgeable, I am going o make o o

igno an ha o can a ,

I don kno an hing. A ha poin , igno ance an fo m in o

innocence, and innocence i he highe peak f om hich o be in
comm nion i h e i ence.

The eache lef he cla alone fo a fe min e and, on he e n, a

nned o find ha he den e e all ilen .

Well, child en, he beamed, hi i a plea an p i e!

Well, ol n ee ed a mall bo , o aid ha if o came back and fo nd

all of i ing pe fec l ill and making no noi e, o o ld d op dead.

Child en ha e an innocence, and he e i no highe q ali han ha .

M . Smi h, he ne eache , a alking do n he chool co ido hen a

eenage called o him,

He , Smi !
Smi h g abbed he o h b hi coa , and aid, Ho da e o ! In he fi
place, he i fo ho e ; and in he econd place, I am a eache in hi
chool, and o ho ld ha e he con ide a ion and co e o call me M .
Smi h.

The o h looked d mbl a he eache .

Don ell me, con in ed M . Smi h, ha o don kno ha

con ide a ion and co e mean.

I did no e en kno , aid he o h, ha he a fo ho e !

J be o imple and o innocen ...

The age come back, f ll ci cle; he again become a mall child and look
a he e i ence i h he e e of a mall child. And hen e e hing ake a
m e io a oma.

Tha m e io a oma i he onl godline he e i .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN SOULMATES EVER BE ANYTHING OTHER THAN

CELLMATES ?

Rama hi, e en if he o lma e can onl be no hing b cellma e , ha i a

g ea achie emen .

The a e in ima e enemie .

O dina lo e i no hing b he o he ide of he coin: on one ide i ha e,

on he o he ide i lo e.

And he coin can be ned a an momen in he middle of he nigh . In

en -fo ho i n man ime . The e a e no o lma e , beca e o
be a o lma e o fi ha e o nde and ha he o l i ; o don e en
kno ha he i fo ho e !
I i o clea ha fo o e pe ience of life e ha e lea ned onl o d
lo e, o l, f iend hip b e don kno hei meaning a e pe ience,
onl a gi en in he dic iona ie . And nle o kno hei meaning in
e pe ience, o a e impl ca ing emp o d , dead o d . Thei
co p e a inking e oon.

Abo a o lma e... Joe, a gang e , all bandaged p and on c che , mee
hi f iend. Wha happened o o ? Joe f iend a ked.

I a in a ain eck, e plain Joe, I collec ed fif g and, and m ife

collec ed en -fi e g and.

Ho badl h i o ife? hi ma e a ked.

Ah, a Joe, he a no h a bi , b e en in he e ci emen of he

eck I had he p e ence of mind o kick he in he ee h.

The e a e he o lma e .

I i a e in ane o ld in hich e a e li ing; he e no ed ca ion i

gi en o people abo he a of life, he a of lo e, he a of f iend hip, he
a of ilence, he a of medi a ion, and finall he a of dea h. The e a e
he mo e en ial hing , and e a e a ing almo one- hi d of people
li e in eaching hem abo a hi o hich i j hame and no hing el e.
We a e eaching hem abo geog aph , hich i mo l man-made: na ion
and hei bo nda ie , hich a e gl .

We a e no eaching hem an hing ha can make hei li e a ea ch fo

h, ha can make hei li e a ejoicing, ha can fill hei being i h o
m ch f ag ance ha he ill ha e o ha e i . Onl in ha ha ing i he e
f iend hip, i he e lo e, i he e compa ion. B e a e keeping people
f om kno ing hi .

O hole ed ca ion i o en. I ce ainl make o cle k , a ionma e ,

po men, police commi ione . I gi e o a li elihood, b i doe no
gi e o life, and i doe no gi e o lo e.
And j a li elihood i no eno gh o call o elf ali e. I am eminded of
Je , ho a , Man canno li e b b ead alone. B o hole
ed ca ion eache o no hing el e b b ead alone

no hing mo e, no hing abo e, no hing be ond. Hence, o ee o man

acciden all a o nd he o ld in e e home. And i i beca e of o
o n pidi ha e go on allo ing he ocie o do hi ha m o each
indi id al.

Thi ill be one of he ignifican hing fo all ebellio pi i o

an fo m he hole ed ca ional pa e n. One- hi d of o ed ca ion ho ld
be conce ned i h li elihood; one- hi d of o ed ca ion ho ld be
conce ned i h o ell-being bod , heal h, a o a o nge and
li e longe . And one- hi d he la and he mo impo an ho ld be
conce ned i h lo e, i h dea h, and he ec e of life i elf.

Onl hen ill e ha e a hole ome ed ca ion. And h o gh ha

ed ca ion, e can c ea e a man and a ocie hich ill be heal h ,
o hf l, lo ing, o lf l, o e flo ing i h jo , al a ead o ha e i h
an one beca e nobod i a ange on he ea h; he hole ea h i one
famil .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 22
La d
11 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I BROUGHT MYSELF TO YOUR DOORSTEP AND THEN TRIED TO

RUN AWAY, BUT
YOU WOULD NOT LET ME ESCAPE. NOW, SO MANY BELOVED
FRIENDS AND FELLOW

TRAVELERS HAVE HUGGED ME AND SPOKEN OF FEELING YOUR

LOVE FOR ME WITHIN

THEMSELVES, AND SO MANY FELT YOU DISSOLVE THEIR

QUESTIONS IN MINE.

WHEN I LET THE MIND DIE IN TEARS THAT AROSE FROM THE
HEART OF MY BEING, FOR A MOMENT, EVEN IN THE SOUND OF
THE WIND DANCING IN THE TREES, I HEARD A GREAT

SILENCE.

I FEEL YOUR DEEP RESPECT FOR MY TRUE SELF, AND YOU

HAVE HELPED ME TO

BECOME REAL AGAIN. I AM AT YOUR FEET FOR THESE

BLESSINGS; I GIVE MY LIFE TO

THIS UNDERSTANDING. I DON T KNOW HOW TO SAY IT

THROUGH THESE TEARS MY

QUESTIONS QUIET INTO PURE LONGING. FROM HERE, I DON T

KNOW WHERE... JUST

YOUR BLESSINGS TO GO ON. I LOVE YOU.

Sa adha ma, he e a e hing hich canno be aid b can be hea d. The e

a e a of a ing ho e hing o he han in o d ; he each deepe , hei
ignificance i immen e. The mo impo an of ho e a e he ea . No
p a e ha e e i en highe han he ea of man. No lo e ha e e gone
deepe han he ea of man. No g a i de ha been ide han he ea of
man. A mall ea con ain infini e ocean of ignificance, meaning,
e p e ion , feeling , emo ion , mood , hich o d a e impo en o
e pe .
Yo ea ha e aid e e hing ha o an ed o a and pe hap he
ha e aid mo e han o a e con cio of. Yo ea a e no onl he
e p e ion of o con cio , he a e e p e ion of o hole being.
The ha e o ilence , he ha e o adne e , he ha e o
bli f lne ; hei magni de i endle .

So i a pe fec l igh ha hen o fo nd o elf e p e ionle and

o d failed o , ea came o help o . The a e he la e o a fa a
e p e ing he ine p e ible i conce ned. No o a e a king f om he e o
he e? I ill like look an odd e p e ion in lang age b he hi

and I ha e o a he h i ho bo he ing abo he lang age... li en

ca ef ll . M me age i : f om he e o he e. Yo he e ha o become o
onl ime, o onl life, o onl e i ence.

The e o o d con ain m hole philo oph : he e and no .

The a e no epa a e in e i ence. He e ep e en he pace, no

ep e en he ime. The m ic ha e al a e pe ienced ha he a e one,
b nobod ha li ened o he m ic . Pe hap man a no ma e eno gh
o nde and he dep h of hei decla a ion ha he e and no a e one.

B mode n ph ic , in he hand of Albe Ein ein, ha ned almo in o

m ici m. Nobod ha no ed he fac , beca e m ic don nde and
mode n ph ic and he ph ici do no ca e abo he m ic .

M conce n i bo h, beca e I canno ee man a comple e and hole

nle cience and eligion a e looked pon a one ene g , e pe ienced in a
diffe en a cience in he objec i e a and eligion in he bjec i e
a b ha hich i e pe ienced i one. I i nei he ma e no God.

F ied ich Nie che ha decla ed, God i dead. I decla e, ma e i al o

dead. Be een God and ma e ha ha emained ali e i j ene g ; and
hi ene g i e p e ed in i p e fo m a con cio ne , and in i
c de fo m a ma e .

Mode n ph ic ha decla ed i ho decla ing he dea h of ma e ha

he e i no ma e a all.
Wi h he di appea ance of ma e and i h he dea h of God, onl one
ene g emain in he hole co mo . No ime and pace canno be o.
The ha e o be e p e ion of one ene g .

The m ic ha e impl e p e ed he onene of all. Ph ici go in o

de ail. Albe Ein ein, e peciall , a he fi cien i o come o he
concl ion ha ime i he fo h dimen ion of ma e . Ma e ha h ee
dimen ion , he fo h dimen ion i in i ible and ha i ime, b i i no
epa a e f om ma e .

So, f om he e o he e i he jo ne ; f om no o no i he pilg image. I

mean o a e o lea n no o mo e b o emain ill. In mo emen o a e
no going o find o elf, b in o al illne and ilence o ha e al ead
fo nd i . And hene e o find i , i ill be al a he e and al a no .

Yo ea a e, i ho o kno ing, p epa ing he a fo hi m e io

e pe ience of he ni of ime and pace. Yo a e no doing i , i i
happening on i o n acco d. All ha i g ea onl happen , and all ha o
can do canno be g ea e han o .

If o a e eeking he h, if o a e eeking he o l, hen o a e

eeking ome hing bigge han o . Yo canno man fac e i , o canno
make i , o can onl allo i o po e o , o o e helm o . The ea
a e a good beginning... and a mad dance ill be a good end.

D ing he econd Ge man occ pa ion of F ance, a pea an a cap ed.

No and hen he go a le e f om hi ife ho complained he a ha ing
diffic l i h he fa m. She had plen of eed , he aid, b he a no
able o plo gh he field he elf.

He o e back, I i all fo he be , m dea , lea e he field nplo ghed

ha he e he g n a e. Fo da la e , o ckload of ge apo men
de cended on he fa m and d g p all he ac eage. F an icall , he ife
o e o he h band elling him ha had happened and a ked him ha o
do.

He o e back a b ief no e, No plan he eed .

Yo ha e j o allo e i ence; o need no p o elf o g ea o ble.
J be ale and ai .

E i ence i elf an o o become enligh ened; i i no o longing, i

ha no hing o do i h o . I i e i ence i elf, h o gh o , hich i
ing o each o he a . Allo i , don p e en i .

All ha o can do, all ha o a e ppo ed o do, i no o p e en . Keep

he doo open and le he b ee e come in and le he n come in. Allo
he e i ence o e o a a ehicle, a a ladde o each o he highe
po ibili ie hidden i hin o .

All o he de i e a e o de i e . De i e fo mone and de i e fo po e

and de i e fo p e ige a e o de i e ; he a e oo mall. E i ence doe
no need mone , ha ill e i ence do i h mone ? E i ence doe no
need po e . I ha all he po e , infini e and e e nal. No hing mo e can be
a ked and no hing mo e can be added o i . Wha ill i do i h p e ige,
e pec abili , hono ?

The e a e de i e of he mall mind of man.

B enligh enmen i no o de i e. I i no pa of o mind, i i

coming f om ome deepe o ce, ome highe o ce, f om ome he e
be ond. Of co e, i i coming h o gh o , b i i no f om o . Allo
i , don and in he a of he pa ion and he longing o become
enligh ened and libe a ed.

If o can do onl hi m ch, no o and in he a , o ha e done mo e

han can be a ked. All ha o ha e no e en d eamed of ill a
ho e ing on o i h emendo benedic ion, g ace, con en men . Then
ea ill change in o a dance.

M hole o k i ho o an fo m o ea in o a dance.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,
I M PROBABLY ASKING FOR IT, BUT HERE GOES: ALL MY LIFE I
HAVE NEVER TRAINED MY

ARISTOTELIAN MIND IN ANYTHING. IS THIS A MISFORTUNE?

M k a, A i o le i he g ea e mi fo ne ha ha fallen o e he We e n
mind. I ha e enamed him, beca e I don hink A i o le ha been, in an
a , a help in he e ol ion of h man con cio ne . On he con a , he
ha been like a g ea di ea e. Hence I ha e named him A i o eli i .

And o a e hinking ha hi i a mi fo ne, ha o ha e no ained

o elf and o mind in A i o elian logic! Yo a e fo na e. I i
nbelie able ha being a G eek o co ld manage o e cape f om
A i o eli i , beca e i i o ide p ead. I i bo nd o be o, ince A hen
a he place f om he e A i o le p ead he di ea e hi hole life.

He ha made he hole We e n mind, and if he We i going o de o

he en i e o ld in a hi d o ld a , he hole c edi ill go o A i o le,
o ho and ea ago; beca e he a he man ho had o n he eed
hich a e no flo e ing, like n clea eapon . The hole cien ific
app oach i ba ed on A i o le me hod.

A i o le di ide life in o black and hi e. Ei he ome hing i igh o

ome hing i ong. He doe no allo an middle g o nd. He doe no
allo an o he al e na i e. A i A and A can ne e be B , ha i hi
fo nda ion. Ei he o a e m f iend o o a e m enem . Tho e ho a e
no m f iend a e m enemie .

A i o le a of hinking i childi h. Life i no o imple, life i like he

hole pec m of a ainbo

all he colo and al o he nega ion of all he colo and al o he

combina ion of all he colo . I i mo e han he ainbo beca e in he
ainbo o hing a e mi ing, he hi e and he black.

I i e ange ha fo A i o le onl hi e and black e i . In eali ,

onl hi e and black don e i all o he colo e i . Black i onl he
ab ence of all he colo and hi e i he p e ence of all he colo . Beca e
all he colo a e p e en , no colo ho p.

Yo ha e o nde and a li le bi abo he colo beca e he ill help

o o nde and A i o le and hi fallac . When o ee he colo hi e, i
mean all he a ha a e falling on he objec a e being eflec ed. No hing
i lef behind. Yo can a mall e pe imen : o can make a fan i h
e en ing i h all he e en colo of he ainbo on i and connec i o
elec ici . Then le all he e en ing of he fan mo e fa and o ill be
p i ed all colo ha e di appea ed, he e i onl a hi e heel mo ing.

Small hing in life... o don hink abo hem. Wh do o al a ea

hi e mb ella in he n? Beca e i e n all he a o a d , i doe
no ab o b. Tha h in he ho mme nde a hi e mb ella o feel
cool, beca e he n a don en e . The a e all eflec ed back.

The e a e he o colo hich a e no incl ded in e i ence i elf, and

he e a e he o colo on hich he hole of A i o elian logic depend :
black and hi e.

The Ea ne e fell ic im o an kind of A i o elian logic. In he Ea no a

ingle pe on e e p opo ed a logic hich impl di ide e i ence in o
black and hi e. Ga am B ddha p opo e a logic hich di ide life in
fo . The al e na i e become mo e, he choice become mo e. If omebod
i no o f iend, i doe no mean he ha o be o enem . He ma be
impl indiffe en o he ma be impl igno an . He ma no kno
an hing abo o and o enmi a all. O he ma kno , b he ha no
in e e in o enmi ; hence, he doe no ha e an pa icipa ion.

Maha i a logic i pe hap he mo pe fec in he hole o ld. He accep

e en al e na i e , he hole ainbo . Na all hi logic become a
complica ed a life i elf. If o a k Maha i a an q e ion, o canno
hope o ge a e o no an e . If o a k he ame q e ion o A i o le, he
ill be ab ol el ead , ei he e o no, beca e ho e a e he onl o
al e na i e .

Maha i a ha ed a ce ain o d in a a ha i niq e in he hole

hi o of mankind. He ne e e e o no, beca e ha c ea e he fallac
 ha life i di ided in o; i i oo impli ic. Maha i a al a an e
e e hing i h a pe hap he keep open o he al e na i e .

Tha h he co ld no ga he a g ea follo ing. The g ea e eache , he

mo logical man, co ld no ge a g ea follo ing. E en oda , hi follo e
a e no mo e han h ee and a half million. Af e en -fi e cen ie , e en
if he had con e ed hi -fi e co ple , he o ld ha e p od ced ha
man child en b hi ime. Th ee and a half million... fo he Indian i i
no a big job.

B he co ld no a ac he o dina mind. The o dina mind fo nd ha

ha e e Maha i a a impl goe abo e hi head. Yo a k him abo
God and he a , pe hap . Yo an ome olid an e , he he God
e i o no , and he a , pe hap . Pe hap ha ? Wha ho ld e
nde and b pe hap ? I doe no mean God e i , i doe no mean God
doe no e i . I impl mean : i depend on o , f om ha a pec o
look a i .

The e i an a pec f om hich i i ignifican o a God e i ; he e i

ano he a pec f om hich o a , ignifican l , God doe no e i . And
he e i al o a hi d po ibili : o a ha God e i and doe no e i ,
oge he .

The e i al o a fo h po ibili ... j o emain ilen ; no o an e ,

beca e he q e ion i nan e able. And in hi a he goe on. B he
ime he ha fini hed hi di co e abo he e en a pec of God, o
e n home mo e conf ed han o had e e been befo e. Who i going o
follo hi man? Abo e e hing he begin i h pe hap . B he a
he mo logical man.

T en -fi e cen ie ago he alked abo he heo of ela i i . I ook

en -fi e cen ie fo he We o nde and hen Albe Ein ein
b o gh he heo of ela i i in o he field of cience.

Thi man, Maha i a, m ha e had a emendo in igh in o e i ence. He

had no lab, no hing o e pe imen i h e cep hi logical co ec ne .
So, M k a, o ho ld no hink ha i i a mi fo ne. I i a ble ing ha
o ne e go apped in o A i o elian hinking. Tha ha de o ed half of
he mind of all h mani . I ha made e e bod look a life in e m of
ei he /o , and life i m ch mo e m e io . I i clo e o Maha i a
pe hap , han a imple e and no.

I ha e hea d abo a g ea philo ophe ho had gone o challenge Maha i a

abo hi philo oph of pe hap . And he aid, Yo gi e me an conc e e
e ample.

Maha i a aid, The hole of life i he e ample; b fo o plea e, j

i ali e in a co a j dge a k o , Ha e o opped bea ing o ife
o no ? An e e o no, choo e. Ha e o opped bea ing o ife o
no ? If o a , Ye , I ha e opped, i mean o e e bea ing he .

If o a no, i mean o a e ill bea ing he . B i doe no allo o

an po ibili o a , I ha e ne e bea en m ife.

Life canno po ibl be an e ed in imple a of e and no. And no

e en he cien i in he We a e ge ing id of A i o le. Pa ic la l
mode n ph ic , af e Albe Ein ein, ha d opped A i o le and hi logic.
The ha e mo ed clo e o Maha i a i ho kno ing an hing abo
Maha i a; beca e he ha e pene a ed ene g field and he ha e fo nd
life i o comple , o canno a e , o canno a no. Yo ha e o find
ome hing diffe en , a hi d al e na i e.

One logician ha gge ed a ne o d, hich i being ed and becoming

mo e and mo e c en , and ha i po . When o canno a e , hen
o canno a no, a po. B po mean pe hap , i canno mean an hing
el e.

Wi h A i o le logic, E clid c ea ed a ce ain geome , E clidean

geome . And a A i o le logic i falling do n, lo ing i c edibili ,
o- ho and- ea -old E clidean geome hich i ill being a gh in
he college and he ni e i ie i al o lo ing i c edibili in he e e of
g ea cien i . Beca e i a ba ed on A i o le logic, he ba e ha
p o ed fal e and no a ho and and one q e ion ha e a i en abo
E clid geome .
Fo e ample, E clid a ha he ho e di ance be een o poin i a
aigh line. Tha i hi defini ion of a aigh line: he ho e di ance
be een o poin . Mode n ph ic a ha o canno d a a aigh
line, beca e o a e i ing on a globe. So ho gh i ma look like a
aigh line beca e i i o mall, j go on inc ea ing i f om bo h he
end and finall o ill mee again a he ame poin and o ill a ,
M God, i ha become a ci cle.

If i become a ci cle hen e ched f om bo h he end , ha mean ha

hen o e e hinking i a a aigh line i a onl a pa , a mall
pa , of a a ci cle. No pa of a ci cle can be aigh .

I ha o be an a c, b he a c i o mall ha i i almo in i ible o he

e e.

All he defini ion of E clid ha e fallen fla . A line i ha hich al a ha

leng h, b o canno d a a line hich ha onl leng h. A poin i defined
b E clid a ha hich ha nei he b ead h no leng h; b o canno d a
a poin in ac ali . E clid i ab ol el fic i io .

M k a, o a e al o fo na e ha , al ho gh o ha e been bo n in A hen ,
in G eece, o emained o of he con agio di ea e of A i o le and
E clid. I i no a mi fo ne, on he con a i i a g ea ble ing.

Dick ook a ci il e ice e amina ion fo a job a a al mailman. Hi

e amine a ked him, Ho fa i i f om he ea h o he n?

He con ide ed fo a momen and hen aid, If o a e going o p me on

ha o e, I e ign.

I i pe fec l good ha o e igned f om being an A i o elian, beca e

ha i he o e f om he moon o he n. Dick mi nde ood; o ha e o
mi nde ood, o he i e li ening o me fo o long o co ld no ha e
a ked hi q e ion. I ha e al a been again A i o le beca e he i no a
m ic. He i no a poe , he i no a c ea i e a i , he i no a m ician, he i
no a dance . He i no a cien i ei he .
He had o i e , and he i e in hi book on logic ha omen ha e
fe e ee h han men. No hi i hee pidi . Ha ing o i e , he
co ld ha e aid o M . A i o le A , o M . A i o le

B , J open o mo h and le me co n he ee h. Tha i a imple

e pe imen , i doe no need an a omic ene g commi ion o a n clea lab.

In hi o n home he had o lab al ead he e; o if he a af aid he co ld

ha e co n ed hei ee h hile he e e a leep, and he ho ld ha e done o
befo e he a going o i e abo i . B he impl o e a pe i ion
hich a p e alen in G eece and i ill p e alen . I i impl a co olla
of he belief ha omen canno ha e eq ali i h men, in an hing, in an
a ... ho can he ha e an eq al n mbe of ee h?

I eem ha fo cen ie nobod ha bo he ed. Men can be fo gi en

beca e he a e all male cha ini , b ha e e he omen doing?
S anding fo ho befo e mi o , a lea one oman co ld ha e co n ed
he ee h. B no a ingle oman ha e en ai ed he q e ion. The al o
accep ed he idea. S ch i he men al la e of he o ld. Once an idea
become accep ed, o impl go on accep ing i . Yo op inq i ing
he he i ha an alidi o no .

And e en a man like A i o le, ho i called he fa he of We e n logic... I

canno con ide him a ha ing a logical mind. He i a pe i io a
an bod el e. He impl accep ed he idea ha omen ha e fe e ee h
han men. A cien ific mind o ld ha e inq i ed in o he fac .

In fac I ma be he fi man in he hole hi o of mankind ho did

co n he ee h of a oman, beca e m p ofe o of logic a ill
in i ing ha hen A i o le a ... and A i o le i no o dina man a
g ea logician, he g ea e he We ha gi en bi h o, and he m be igh .

I aid, I don bo he abo he he he i a g ea logician o no . And I

ood p and a ked he gi l in he cla he he an gi l a co ageo
eno gh o come o ? I an ed o co n he ee h.

The looked a each o he . I aid, Thi i ignifican no j a a logical

q e ion. I i a q e ion of omen eq ali i h men. Somebod m
da e, and if o don come p he e hen I am ge ing fo pe on ead ,
o ide of he cla , o ca ch hold of one of o and fo cibl co n o
ee h, beca e I canno accep hi a emen nle I ha e fo nd i in h,
in eali .

Then, a gi l, feeling e h , ood p. The p ofe o aid, Wha non en e

i hi ?

I aid, Thi i no non en e, o emain ilen . If o an p oof I ill

co n o ee h al o, o he i e keep q ie . And I co n ed he ee h. The
e e an eq al n mbe , he e a no diffe ence a all. And he p ofe o
became o ang i h me ha he h ea ened he o ld e ign f om he
college. I aid, Yo can e ign, b ha doe no mean ha I ha e o accep
ome non en e e en ho gh he non en e i e ancien and poken and
i en b a g ea name. S pidi emain pidi .

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

SO OFTEN IN MY LIFE I HAVE STRUGGLED AND FOUGHT WITH

THINGS UNTIL I REACH

SUCH A POINT OF ABSURDITY THAT THERE IS NOTHING LEFT

TO DO BUT HAVE A GREAT

LAUGH AT MYSELF. WHEN THIS HAPPENS, THE ISSUES ARE

FINISHED AND I AM JOYOUSLY

FREE.

I HAVE OFTEN THOUGHT THAT IF I WERE TO BECOME

ENLIGHTENED I WOULD PROBABLY

WAIT UNTIL THE VERY LAST MOMENT TO GO, HAVE A GREAT

LAUGH, PUT MY HEAD ON

THE BLOCK AND BE GONE!

BELOVED MASTER OF THE ABSURD: DOES IT REALLY WORK
THIS WAY? IF SO, CAN

YOU SHOW ME ANY SHORTCUTS THROUGH WHAT SEEMS LIKE

A LOT OF UNNECESSARY

SERIOUSNESS?

Rafia, o a e igh . The o-called eligion and hei ain and age ha e
c ea ed m ch f , ab ol el nnece a il , abo he a of life. The e i
no need o be e io abo i . Se io ne i a ickne , and he e
eligion o ld no like o o be p chologicall ick. I o ld like o o
be ph icall heal h , o be p chologicall heal h , beca e onl in a
heal h bod , in a heal h mind, can a heal h o l be eali ed mo e ea il .

J emembe he defini ion of heal h. When o don feel o bod a

all, o bod i heal h .

Yo feel o head onl hen o ha e a headache. When o don ha e

an headache, o don ha e an head ei he i i impl ligh , i ha no
eigh . When o leg a e h ing, o ha e hem.

When he a e no h ing, he a e ab en . When he bod i heal h ... m

defini ion of heal h i ha o a e ab ol el na a e of i e i ence,
he he i i he e o no make no diffe ence.

And he ame i e abo he heal h mind. I i onl he in ane mind

hich i fel . When he mind i ane, ilen , i i no fel . When he bod
and mind bo h a e in a illne , o o l can be e pe ienced mo e ea il ,
i h a la gh e . The e i no need o be e io a all.

Pa ic la l he e i h me, la gh e i he a , e io ne i he hind ance.

The e a e i a ion in hich one feel e io , b if one i ale eno gh,
one can la gh e en in ho e i a ion .

Then la gh e become a emendo l helpf l echniq e in an fo ming

o , a g ea alchem .
H mie Goldbe g en o hi doc o , feeling e n do n d e o o
o e mone ma e . Rela ,

he doc o o de ed, j o eek ago I had ano he fello ho a p e

beca e he co ld no pa hi ailo bill . I old him o fo ge hem and no
he feel g ea .

I kno , aid Goldbe g, I am hi ailo .

No , he e a e i a ion ... b if o a e a li le ale , e en in he i a ion

of H mie Goldbe g, o o ld ha e la ghed, Thi i ange! Thi doc o
ha gge ed o m c ome , fo ge all abo pa ing mone , and he i
feeling g ea . And he i elling hi o me and I am he ailo .

B ch i a ion , ch idic lo i a ion , o ill find e e he e.

Life i f ll of ch i a ion .

A man go on he b i h a lea a do en child en. A li le old lad a ked

him if he e e all hi .

Of co e no , he man napped, I am a con acep i e ale man and

he e a e all complain .

J look a o nd, o ill find all kind of i a ion . Lea n he a of

enjo ing hem.

H mie Goldbe g en o an a e hibi ion i h M . Goldbe g. H mie a

ga ing ap o l a a pain ing of a bea if l gi l, d e ed onl in a fig leaf.
The i le of he pain ing a SPRING.

Well, napped M . Goldbe g, a e o ai ing fo a mn?

Joe had been bi en b a dog. The o nd a aking a long ime o heal, o

he en o ee hi doc o ho o de ed he dog o be b o gh in. J a he
doc o pec ed, he dog had abie . I am af aid i i oo la e o gi e o
e m, he doc o old Joe.

Joe a do n a he doc o de k and begin o i e fana icall . Pe hap i

on be o bad,
con oled he doc o , he e i no need o ie o ill igh no .

I am no making o m ill, eplied Joe, I am j i ing o a li of

people I am going o bi e.

If no hing can be done and I am going o be mad, hen h no e he

oppo ni ? S ch a g ea oppo ni ....

Rafia, e io ne i no a all a pa of m eaching . Enjo life, la gh a

he idic lo ne of hing all a o nd. La gh he hole a o God
emple. Tho e ho ha e la ghed eno gh ha e eached; he e io people
a e ill ande ing i h long face .

E en God i no in e e ed in e io face . Yo j hink of God. If all

o e io ain ha e ga he ed in hea en fo cen af e cen ,
nei he miling no la ghing, no an bod c ing a joke... among ho e
dead ain and all kind of dodo , God m ha e commi ed icide.

Beca e i ha been a g ea heological p oblem h God ne e c ea ed

an hing af e he c ea ed man. And in he Middle Age g ea heologian ,
pa ic la l Ch i ian , had i en ea i e pon ea i e , ponde ing o e
he q e ion of h he had no c ea ed an hing mo e.

M imple an e i ha af e c ea ing man he eali ed hi mi ake.

E e hing had been pe fec l good, b i h man e e hing became
e io . Complain , g mp people, all kind of figh , a ; and God m
ha e eali ed, If I had opped befo e c ea ing man, e i ence o ld ha e
li ed in peace and ilence i ho an di bance. B no , i i o of hi
hand .

Since hen no hing ha been hea d abo he fello . Pe hap he ma ha e

i ed a fe da , a fe mon h , a fe ea , a fe cen ie a he
mo ... ill he ain a ed a i ing in hea en.

Seeing ho e ain co e ed i h d , ad face , an c ea o o ld ha e

commi ed icide o of hame, eali ing ha Thi i m c ea ion.
Rafia, o need no be a e io ain . Yo ha e o be a la ghing a i , a
la ghing m ician, a la ghing dance . Do ha e e o feel like doing, b
ne e fo ge ha la gh e i one of he mo e en ial h man q ali ie ,
hich ai e man o he di inene .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 23
M d a d a
12 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN YOU PLEASE SAY SOMETHING ABOUT VIOLENCE AS THE

EXPRESSION OF

REBELLION?

Mila epa, iolence can ne e be a pa of he ebellio pi i fo he imple

ea on ha iolence i he hole pa of h mani and he ebel an o
di con in e i h he pa . Violence ha been he a of life fo millennia.
Di ec l o indi ec l e ha e li ed nde iolence. O a mie , o police,
o jail , o j dge , o a , o o-called g ea eligion , all ha e li ed in
iolence. And iolence, ed ced o i e en ial , i i e e en o a d life.

To me he eligio man, he eligio con cio ne , i no hing b a deep

e e ence fo life i elf, beca e he e i no God be ond life, he e i no
pa adi e be ond con cio ne . Violence i a iola ion of bo h life and
con cio ne i i de c i e.

The ebel i a c ea o ; hi hole philo oph i ha of c ea i i . We ha e

li ed in de c i ene fa oo long, and ha i he achie emen ? Tha
 h I ha e made a clea -c di inc ion be een he ebel and he
eac iona . I ha e al o made a di inc ion be een he ebel and he
e ol iona .

The eac iona i he lo e ca ego . He can ne e di connec him elf

f om he pa . The pa i hi o ien a ion, he eac again i . B he he
o a e fo i o again i , i emain o efe ence, o con e .

The e ol iona i a li le highe han he eac iona . He doe no onl

eac , he al o ha d eam of he f e, he ha hi opia . B a fa a
iolence i conce ned, he e ol iona do n he age ha ho gh ha
igh end can be a ained h o gh ong mean .

I ef e ha con en ion. Righ end can be achie ed onl h o gh igh

mean . Th o gh iolence o canno achie e a peacef l, ilen , lo ing
h mani . The iolence ill be in he oo , i ill poi on o hole
pe c e.

The ebel ha o be non iolen o of hee nece i . Unle he i

non iolen , he canno be he ehicle of a peacef l, a le , cla le
h mani .

If o o he eed of iolence, o canno e pec and hope ha he

flo e ill no be affec ed b iolence. Tho e flo e ill come o of he
eed o ha e o n. So each iolen e ol ion ha c ea ed ano he iolen
ocie , ano he iolen c l e. I i di g acef l o ee ha e ill need
a mie , ha e ill need n clea eapon . I i ndignified o ee ha e
need he policeman, he co and he jail. A be e h mani , a mo e
con cio man, ill ge id of all hi non en e ha o nd and
poll e o hole being.

The ebel canno be half-hea ed. He canno be a choo e ; he canno choo e

a fe hing f om he pa , and no choo e a fe o he hing . Pa a a
hole ha o be comple el denied. Onl hen can e ge id of
ba ba io ne in h mani c el , iolence and a deep- oo ed di e pec
fo life and e i ence.

M app oach i ha of e e ence fo life.

The ebel ill be ead o die, b he ill no be ead o kill. I i he p ide
of man o die fo a ca e; i i animali ic o kill omeone, ho e e g ea
he ca e ma be. B killing, o ha e poiled i comple el . And looking
p ac icall , he ebel i an indi id al again he hole o ld; e en if he
choo e o be iolen , he ill be c hed. The enem he pa ha m ch
mo e iolen po e in i hand .

The ebel ha o in lo e, ha o in medi a i ene , ha o be a a e

of hi immo ali

ha e en if hi bod i c cified he emain n o ched. He e I am no

alking onl abo poli ical ebellion. I am alking abo he indi id al ebel
a pi i al phenomenon, no a poli ical en i . And no pi i ali can
accep iolence a a mean o a ain he end.

Violence i impl o of he q e ion a fa a m ebellion, m ebel, i

conce ned. He canno de o , e ha e de o ed eno gh. He canno kill,
e ha e killed eno gh. I i ime o op hi hole idio ic a of life. We
ha e o come o of hi da kne in o he ligh . E en if i co o o
life i i pe fec l good... beca e m ebel ill be ba icall a medi a o .

I am no concei ing of m ebel i ho medi a ion ha i hi e en ial

e pe ience. And once o nde and ha o a e immo al, ho i o ied
abo being killed? And if million of medi a o a e ead o open hei
che befo e he g n of he old and he o en pa , he e i a po ibili :
pe hap i ma al o b ing a change of hea in ho e people ho ha e he e
de c i e eapon in hei hand .

Rebellion ha no been ied on a a cale. J i h he effo of million

of people medi a ing, lo ing ilence and peace, and de o ing all kind of
di c imina ion hich c ea e iolence, e ill be making he pace, he
gap, he di con in i ha can a e man and life on hi plane .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,
THE OTHER DAY, YOU SPOKE ABOUT THE MIND AS OUR
GREATEST ENEMY, SAYING THAT

IT IS THE CREATOR OF SUFFERING. CAN IT ALSO BE THE

CREATOR OF JOY?

A ha a, he mind can onl c ea e ffe ing o c ea e jo i be ond i

capaci , beca e jo impl mean i ing abo e mind. Mind canno i e
abo e i elf. I o ld be a fooli h a if o e e p lling o elf p b
o hoe ing . The e c e of he mind i no made b o , and i
i no made b e i ence.

Yo b ing a blank check; ha e e i i en on ha blank check i b

o he . The each o compe i i ene , he each o g il , he each
o jealo , he each o fea . The p epa e he hole g o nd fo
ffe ing and ang i h and an ie . Yo ha e o go be ond he i ing of
o he .

Yo mind i no hing b a b -p od c of he ocie in hich o a e bo n,

i i he ocie peaking h o gh o . I i no o o a e hidden behind
he mind.

Unle o en e behind, o go be ond, o ill no kno ha jo i . Jo

i o na e, b he mind ill no allo o o li e acco ding o o
na e. The mind ill in e fe e on e e ep. A mind e i oda , he e i
no po ibili fo i o be a c ea o of jo .

B he ne man ma be co ageo eno gh o lea e he child en in

ab ol e f eedom, help hem o be on hei o n, help hem o ea ch
ha e e he an , gi e hem q e ion b no gi e hem an e , gi e
hem a q e b no gi e hem goal . Then he e i a po ibili , in he
f e, ha mind ma no ob c o f om going be ond i . I canno
c ea e jo e en hen, b i can allo o o mo e be ond i ho an
hind ance. Tha i he be i can do; and be ond i o a e jo , o a e
bli , o a e h.

Mind i a kind of in ani beca e i i ca ing o man imp e ion hich

a e conflic ing, con adic o . I ha go imp e ion f om o mo he , and
al o f om o fa he ; and he e e bo h figh ing con in o l , and he
bo h ha e gi en hei mind and he i age o o . I ha go imp e ion
f om he neighbo , i ha go imp e ion f om o man eache in he
chool, in he college, in he ni e i . I i a c o d of n ela ed,
i ele an , incon i en ho gh i doe no ha e an o ganic ni . I i a
mi acle ha omeho o go on keeping o elf oge he .

I o ld ha e been a g ea hing if God had al o c ea ed a mall indo in

o head o an bod co ld look in ide... ha i going on? And hen o
o ld ha e fo nd ha e e bod i mad. People a e holding in hei
madne ; ome ime i become oo m ch and he lo e con ol.

Acco ding o p chologi , he madman and he no mal man a e no

diffe en q ali a i el . The diffe ence i onl of deg ee: he no mal man i
no mall mad, and he abno mal man i abno mall mad. The bo h a e
mad. One i ill in con ol of hi madne . B e e bod i almo a
bo de line ca e; an momen , j a ingle ep mo e, and o ha e epped
in o he p chia ic ho pi al.

Padd climb p a flagpole and begin ho ing ob ceni ie a he op of hi

oice. Soon he cop come along, a e him, and cha ge him i h
di bing he peace. He i en o he p chia ic ho pi al fo an
e amina ion. Ho do o e plain o beha io ? a k he doc o .

I i like hi , Doc, eplie Padd , if I did no do ome hing c a once in

a hile, I o ld go n .

J a ch o elf. Once in a hile o a e al o doing ome hing c a ;

pe hap no in p blic...

in o ba h oom, o he i e o o ld al o go n . A li le elea e once in

a hile help . And e ha e ociall -accep ed elea e . Ha e o een he
people a a foo ball ma ch? The ma no be eeing he ac al foo ball
ma ch, he ma be eeing i onl on he ele i ion, and o can ee he
a e going c a . I kno abo one man ho a j mping p all he ime
befo e he TV e , and finall he ook p he TV e and c a hed i in o he
all. I aid, Wha happened?
He aid, M eam lo he game.

I aid, Wh de o he TV e ?

He aid, I had o do ome hing.

E e bod , if he a che him elf, i doing ome hing c a j o a oid

going n . Yo can hold onl o m ch.

One Califo nia ni e i ha died, fo a ea , he e l of foo ball

ma che , bo ing ma che ...

ha he do o he p blic mind . C ime i e fo een pe cen ; he e a e

mo e m de , mo e ape , mo e hef in e e di ec ion, all c ime a
i ing immedia el . And hi fo een pe cen inc ea e emain able fo
almo one eek af e he ma ch i fini hed. Wha ha he ma ch done o he
people mind ?

And can o hink hi ocie i ane? hich ha bo ing ma che he e

o pe on a e being almo ba ba o o each o he , hi ing on hei no e ,
blood coming o . And ho and and ho and of people a e a ching o
a en i el , b ea hle l a if ome hing g ea i happening

ho ing madl , a ing o figh among hem el e . If omebod i

ho ing again o fa o i e, immedia el figh b eak o among he
pec a o . And h do e ha e ch gl game ?

We kno ha e e bod condemn he Roman ho ed o h o h man

being , he c iminal , befo e he h ng lion . And ho and of ci ili ed
Roman , a i oc a , ed o a ch i . I a in Rome ha g ea adi m
e e fi c ea ed. The ea on fo c ea ing ho e adi m a o a ch
h ng lion killing poo c iminal . I he e an a o call he e people
ci ili ed, c l ed? I he e no ome p chological backg o nd behind i ?
A e he no enjo ing ome hing hich i n o h of an h man being?
A e he no iden if ing hem el e i h he lion and enjo ing a good
meal?
And Roman c l e a a i pinnacle; e en he empe o and hi ife, he
p ince and he hole o al famil ed o come o ee o hem i a a
game. B e a e no diffe en ei he . In Spain he a e enjo ing b llfigh .
The ai e b ll , and hen h man being a e figh ing ho e b ll ; mo of
he animal ge killed o a lea badl h . And ha a e he e ho and
of people doing?...

lea ing all o k a ide, no hing i mo e impo an han o ee he b llfigh .

People ho can affo d i come f om all o e he o ld o Spain o ee he e

b llfigh ; and bo ing i j a ba ba o . The e a e o a of elea ing
o c a ine in in allmen o i doe no ge acc m la ed o a poin he e
e a e no mo e in con ol, he e i become he ma e and e a e in i
con ol. Tha become madne , he diffe ence i onl of deg ee.

Onl medi a o ha e been fo nd, do n he cen ie , no o ha e become

mad. Beca e he medi a o kno ho o go be ond mind, he kno ho
o go be ond madne . He doe no collec all kind of c a hing ; on he
con a , he con in o l clean hi mind, h o a a all bbi h ha j
goe on collec ing in life, na all .

Yo clean o ho e e e da , b o ha e no ho gh of cleaning o
mind e e da . J a o ho e collec d hich i no dange o
nle i i adioac i e, hich i al o a man-made dange o mind al o
collec all kind of j nk, and o go on piling i p. A da come ...
ddenl he pile i bigge han o , mo e po e f l han o , a
dic a ing o o ; o ha e o li en o i , o he i e i ill no lea e o in
peace.

A ha a, mind canno be a c ea o of jo . A he mo i can be j a pa age

fo he jo f om he be ond o de cend... and each e en o he e fibe
of o bod .

In he b Ne Yo k affic, a a i d i e an in o he back of he ca of D .
Kendall, a p chia i .

D . Kendall j mped o of hi ca , hook hi fi a he cabb and c eamed,

Wh he hell can o look he e o a e going, o idio ?
Then ddenl , he emembe ed hi p ofe ion. He looked ende l a he
a i d i e , and aid of l ,

Le me p i hi a h do o ha e o mo he ?

He a a p choanal doc o , and he p choanal i ob e ed i h he

idea of ha ing o mo he , of ha ing o fa he . An hing goe ong, he
fi hing i , Wh do o ha e o mo he ?

So no he i peaking hi p ofe ional, c l ed and ed ca ed lang age.

B he had fo go en i fo a ingle momen hen he j mped o of hi ca
and ho ed, Wh he hell can o look he e o a e going, o idio ?
Tha a a hen ic he econd a emen i pid, al ho gh i i
p ofe ional.

The p choanal no iced a pa o pe ched on he fa mho e oof. He an

o fe ch a ladde , climbed on o he oof, and a abo o clap hi cap o e
he bi d, hen he pa o fi ed him i h a bead e e and a ked, Wha he
hell do o hink o a e doing?

Go h, I didn mean no hing, aid he p choanal . I ho gh o a a

bi d.

E en a man ho i ell ed ca ed... b all ed ca ion emain pa of he

mind; i doe no make o mo e ale , mo e con cio , i impl fill o
i h info ma ion. I ea o like a comp e , and i i no ell kno n
ha comp e al o can go c a .

I a ho gh befo e ha comp e canno go c a , b i ha been fo nd

ha ha a a ong idea comp e can go c a , can go mad.

In Japan, obo ha e killed en h man being , fo no ea on a all. The

obo j en c a

beca e he mind and he comp e a e no diffe en hing . The mind i

p od ced b biolog , and he comp e i p od ced b . B hei
f nc ioning i he ame; oo m ch info ma ion ge en angled, oo m ch
ange ep e ed become m de o , oo m ch pp e ion of o na al
in inc become pe e ion.

So o go on keeping a bea if l p ofile, a bea if l ma k, and behind i

o a e acc m la ing all kind of dange o po ibili ie hich can e plode
a an momen . E e man ho i no a medi a o i lne able and can
become a madman.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

YEARS AGO IN MY SEARCH FOR TRUTH I LANDED UP IN

ABSOLUTE MADNESS, AND HAVE

SEEN THE INSIDE OF MANY HOSPITALS FOR THE SO-CALLED

MAD. THERE ARE NO WORDS

TO DESCRIBE... EVERY TIME I TRY, I FIND MYSELF IN PAIN AND

TEARS.

MASTER, I AM WONDERING: WAS IT ALL IMAGINATION THAT

SOCIETY THOUGHT ME MAD, OR DID I LOOK BEYOND, AND
WAS JUST NOT ABLE TO HANDLE IT?

WHAT IS THE VERY SOURCE OF THOUGHTS?

De a S k a , i i nfo na e ha ocie onl in od ce o o he

o ld of he mind; and madne follo a a hado i h he g o h of he
mind. The ocie doe no in od ce o o medi a ion, beca e ha i he
onl a o be ab ol el ce ain ha o ill ne e go mad, ha o ill
al a emain ma e of o ac ion . B he e a e ea on h he ocie
i in e e ed in he mind, and no in medi a ion.

The ocie hole in e e i in ho o e ploi o , ho o en la e o ,

ho o e o in a mo e efficien a , almo like a machine. I gi e o
all he ed ca ion j fo he e hidden, ec e aim .

I p e en o f om kno ing an hing abo medi a ion.

I i af aid of medi a ion, fo he imple ea on ha a medi a o a li ing
a life of f eedom, a life hich ha i o ce i hin him elf. He doe no
ca e abo e pec abili , hono , mone , po e . All he e hing become
i ia, beca e he medi a o kno eal, al able hing : he kno ilence,
he kno peace, he kno lo e, he kno a dancing hea , he kno he
m ic ha i i hin hi o n being and al o o ide of him. He become
a a e of all he e ea e .

No mone i like child en pla ; po e i iolen , b al, ba ba o .

An hing ha need o be compe i i e he ill no pa icipa e in, beca e
e e compe i ion mean enmi , e e compe i ion mean p ing
omebod do n. Yo ic o i going o be omebod defea , and he
canno concei e ha he can be he ca e of an bod defea , adne and
ffe ing. He become a d opo f om he compe i i e, egoi ic, mone -
minded, po e -o ien ed ocie .

Hence e e ocie ha been af aid of medi a ion. The each o hing

hich, aken o he e eme, a e bo nd o c ea e in ani in o . And once
o a e a pa icipan in hei game, he e i no a no o go o he e eme.
One hing lead o ano he , one ep o ano he ep.

Yo an o each he peak, o fo ge comple el ha ha o a e doing

i being e de c i e o o o n being and o canno be de c i e
o o he i ho being de c i e o o elf.

Yo jealo ie , o ange , o g eed, all acc m la e like o nd in ide

o . Soone o la e ...

he e i a limi ha o can ole a e; once ha limi i c o ed, he ame

ocie hich ha c ea ed he in ani in o p o in an in ane a l m.

And ha e o e e hea d ha an bod come o c ed f om o in ane

a l m ? Ha e o e e hea d of an bod ho i c ed b ea of
p choanal i ? I kno people ho ha e been, fo fif een ea o e en
en ea , in o p choanal i , a ing ea e . No he ha e
become addic ; hei ba ic p oblem i ill he e b a ne p oblem ha
a i en: he canno li e i ho p choanal i . P choanal i ha become
a d g. T ice a eek o h ee ime a eek he need p choanal i .
B nobod i c ed, beca e he f nc ion of p choanal i o p chia
o an o he he apie ed in in ane a l m i no o c e o . I i j
o make o no mall in ane o ha o can go back o o k, o ha o
can be again ef l o he ocie , o ha he ocie can again e ploi o .
The a e impl p hing o back i hin he limi o o can f nc ion
efficien l .

Thi i no c e; an mall inciden and o ma c o he line again. Yo

ife die , o child die , o b ine goe bank p and again o a e
back be ond he ani line. In fac he ocie i no ane, and i hole
ed ca ion and c l e i no fo he ane.

The ebellio ocie of m i ion ill fi di cipline e e child mo e in

medi a ion han in an hing el e, beca e he child i he mo capable of
being medi a i e. The child i innocen , nb dened, n o ied, he ha no
ho gh , no memo ie , no o nd , he i ill n c a ched.

The fi hing ha ho ld be a a fo nda ion fo hi hole life i he a of

medi a ion; an hing el e ho ld come la e on. Fi , make e ha he
kno ho o ge o of he mind, o ge o of he j ngle of ho gh an
momen he an . Then he e ill be no need of an madho e and no
need of an p choanal i , no need of ho and of people ffe ing
nnece a il ... he ocie i e pon ible.

Q e ion 4

BELOVED MASTER,

AT WHAT POINT DID THE HUMAN MIND BECOME PERVERTED?

Shak i Agi a, he h man mind became pe e ed hen i a ed follo ing

p ie and poli ician again i o n na e. Pe e ion happen he
momen o go again o na e. Yo canno h o o na e o of
he indo ; i i i hin o . B if o go again i , i na al e p e ion
i clo ed. And hen he na al e p e ion i clo ed, he nna al ene g
a finding ome o he a , i ha o come o .
Fo e ample, celibac c ea e million of people ho a e pe e ed. Thei
pe e ion i oo ed in hei idea of celibac ; hen homo e ali a i e ,
le biani m a i e , odom a i e , po nog aph a i e . And no all ha
pe e ion ha b o gh a ne di ea e in he o ld, AIDS, hich kno no
c e. S ill, no man of an impo ance i a ing ha i i beca e of celibac
beca e ha mean i i a ing and anno ing all he eligion .

I ha e ne e ho gh ha h mani i o poo ha he e a e no e en a
do en people ho ill a he h ha hen he ime come he ill
no he i a e o i k all hei e pec abili . B I am e l di appoin ed in
he in elligen ia of he o ld, nobod i a ing ha i i celibac ha
ho ld be made a c ime. On he con a , go e nmen a e making la
a ing ha homo e ali i a c ime. Yo a e making he mp om a
c ime, and nobod i e en a king h people n o o be homo e al ,
and ho a e he people ho n o homo e ali in he fi place?

The monk , he oldie , he p i one , he bo li ing epa a el in

ni e i ho el . The become e all ma e a he age of fo een and
he ha e o ai a lea en mo e ea fo hei ma iage. And he
biologi ha e fo nd ha men e ali , hei e al ene g , i a i peak
hen he a e nea abo eigh een ea of age. B he ime he ge ma ied
he a e al ead going do n.

And hen he e e a he peak of hei ene g , o p e en ed hem f om

mee ing gi l ; and he ame i he i a ion of he gi l . Yo don allo
mi ed ho el , o he i e he e o ld be no homo e ali . Yo don allo
n n and monk o li e in he ame mona e , o he i e he e o ld be no
need fo homo e ali . De o he ba i and he pe e ion di appea .

Shephe d li ing fa a a in he fo e o in he mo n ain , alone i h hei

heep, a making lo e o he heep. Tha i odom ; he can e en find
a man, he a e o alone he e, and hei e al ene g an ome a o
be elie ed.

Pe e ion ha been a o nd man ince eligion began domina ing. The

a ed gi ing di cipline o people i ho an nde anding of h man
na e, i ho an kno ledge of h man p cholog .
The a e ill doing ha , and he a e fo cing go e nmen o make
homo e ali a c ime p ni hable b a lea fi e ea in jail. And he
ange hing i , in he jail, homo e ali i he mo p e alen hing. So
b ending homo e al in o jail , o a e gi ing hem ne pa e , ne
po ibili ie . B nobod ill a ha celibac i he ca e, beca e all he
eligion p each celibac .

Pe hap I am he onl pe on ho i a ing ha celibac ho ld be

comple el banned, and ha all monk and all n n ho ld be made o li e
oge he . Thi nna alne ho ld be p e en ed.

J a fe da ago a Jaina n n, j en - o ea old, b co ageo

eno gh, e caped f om he fold. She o e a le e o he fa he , a ing,
Don ea ch o eek fo me, o he i e I ill e po e e e hing ha goe
on in ide he mona e ie . I ha e ffe ed o m ch o e, o m ch
indigni ; I ha e been e ploi ed e all and in e e o he a . And e
go on ho ing he face of celibac and ecei ing he e pec of people.

I a fo ced o become a n n hen I a onl nine ea old, and I had no

idea ha a happening. No I am an ad l , I don an o emain a n n,
i i ab ol el nna al and gl .

E e hing goe on f om he back doo , and e ha e o be h poc i e ; I ha e

hi kind of life.

B he go e nmen i ppo ing he Jaina . The ha e a e ed he man

i h hom he gi l ha e caped. The ha e a e a an fo he gi l, and
he famil an he gi l o be e ned o he fold. If he doe no an o
go back o he fold, he ho ld come back o he famil . The gi l impl
doe no an o ha e an ela ion i h ho e pa en ho fo ced he o be
a n n hen he a onl nine ea old.

No he hole Jaina comm ni nea Indo e and Bhopal, he e hi ca e

ha happened, i in ch an p oa beca e he a e af aid ha he gi l ma
e po e e e hing ha goe on behind he c ain . And he go e nmen i
ppo ing hem he magi a e ha i ed an a e a an .
I i a ange o ld; he poli ician a e in e e ed onl in he o e of he
Jaina , and ha a ea i one of he iche Jaina a ea . All he iche people
he e a e Jaina , o all he mone fo elec ion come f om hem; he
poli ician canno anno hem.

The i a ion i ab ol el clea , ha he gi l i no of age and he ha

e e f eedom and igh o decide ha a of life he an o li e. If he
doe no an o emain a n n o canno fo ce he

b police, b la o b he co o li e a life hich he doe no an

o li e, hich he ha e o li e. No he go e no of Madh a P ade h ha
appealed ha , he e e ha gi l i hiding, he ho ld be deli e ed o he
nea e police a ion, and nobod ho ld gi e he an hel e . And e call
hi en ie h cen a ci ili ed cen , and e call hi o ld
democ a ic?

Pe e ion a i e beca e eligion a e again na e. And God i he mo

impo an ca e of all pe e ion . Tho e ho an pe e ion o
di appea , ha e o decla e he dea h of God, beca e onl i h he dea h of
God can ho e eligion di appea and lea e man in f eedom o li e
acco ding o hi na e.

El ie he Co a on one ide of he fence, and Fe dinand he B ll a on

he o he ide. El ie ga e Fe dinand a ink, and he leaped o e he fence o
he ide, A e no o Fe dinand he B ll?

he a ked.

J call me Fe dinand, he aid. The fence a highe han I ho gh .

Tha ho hing become pe e ed.

Religion ha p o ed o be he g ea e man-made calami , a di a e , a

icidal a emp b man him elf. I ha c ea ed in i ion hich a e all
nna al: celibac on one hand, ma iage on he o he hand. And he ha e
p ai ed ma iage a highl a po ible. Ma iage , he a , a e made in
hea en... b a k he ma ied people he li e in hell. I i ange,
ma iage happen in hea en, and ma ied people li e in hell. B o a
an hing again ma iage anno e en ho e people ho a e li ing in hell,
and he ill no ai e hei hand in ppo .

I ha e hea d abo Leo Tol o , Cheko , and Go k , h ee g ea no eli of

R ia befo e he e ol ion. The e e i ing in he ga den of Leo Tol o
j alking abo hing and, b he a , he a ed alking abo omen.
Cheko aid ome hing, Go k aid ome hing, b Tol o emained ilen .
The bo h ned o him and aid, Wh o a e no a ing an hing abo
i?

He aid, I ill a , b I ill a onl hen one of m fee i in he g a e.

I ill a i and j mp in o he g a e, beca e if I a an hing and m ife
hea i ... I am al ead li ing in hell, h make i e en o e? I ill j
keep q ie .

H mie Goldbe g knocked on he doo of he p chia ic ho pi al. A n e

an e ed he doo , and he a ked he he an of hei pa ien had e caped
ecen l .

Wh do o an o kno ? a ked he n e.

Well, aid Goldbe g, omeone ha n off i h m ife.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 24
A c
12 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

IS IT POSSIBLE TO MEDITATE WITHOUT ANY TECHNIQUE?

De a Ma o, he q e ion o ha e a ked i ce ainl of g ea impo ance
beca e medi a ion, a ch, need no echniq e a all. B echniq e a e
needed o emo e he ob acle in he a of medi a ion. So i ha o be
nde ood e clea l : medi a ion i elf need no echniq e , i i a imple
nde anding, an ale ne , an a a ene . Nei he ale ne i a echniq e,
no a a ene i a echniq e.

B on he a o being ale , he e a e o man ob acle .

Fo cen ie man ha been

ga he ing ho e ob acle he need o be emo ed. Medi a ion i elf

canno emo e hem, ce ain echniq e a e needed o emo e hem. So he
o k of he echniq e i j o p epa e he g o nd, i j o p epa e he
a , he pa age. The echniq e in hem el e a e no medi a ion. If o
op a he echniq e, o ha e mi ed he poin .

J. K i hnam i a in i ing hi hole life ha he e i no echniq e fo

medi a ion. And he o al e l a no ha million of people a ained o
medi a ion; he o al e l a ha million of people became con inced
ha no echniq e i needed fo medi a ion. B he fo go all abo ha
he e e going o do i h he ob c ion , he hind ance . So he
emained in ellec all con inced ha no echniq e i needed. I ha e me
man follo e of J. K i hnam i, e in ima e one , and I ha e a ked
hem, No echniq e i needed I ag ee ab ol el . B ha medi a ion
happened o o o o an one el e ho ha been li ening o J.
K i hnam i?

Al ho gh ha he i a ing i e en iall e, he i a ing onl he po i i e

ide of he e pe ience.

The e i a nega i e ide al o. And fo ha nega i e ide all kind of

echniq e a e needed a e ab ol el needed beca e nle he g o nd
i ell p epa ed, and all he eed and ild oo a e aken a a f om he
g o nd, o canno g o o e and o he bea if l flo e . Ro e a e in no
a conce ned i h ho e oo , i h he ild plan ha o ha e
emo ed. B he emo al of ho e eed a ab ol el nece a fo he
g o nd o be in a igh i a ion he e o e can blo om.
Yo a e a king, I i po ible o medi a e i ho an echniq e? I i no
onl po ible, i i he onl po ibili . No echniq e i needed a all a fa
a medi a ion i conce ned. B ha a e o going o do i h o mind?
Yo mind ill c ea e a ho and and one diffic l ie . Tho e echniq e a e
needed o emo e he mind f om he a , o c ea e a pace in hich he
mind become q ie , ilen , almo ab en . Then medi a ion happen on i
o n acco d. I i no a q e ion of echniq e.

Yo don ha e o do an hing.

Medi a ion i ome hing na al, ome hing ha i al ead hidden in ide
o and i ing o find i a o each o he open k , o he n, o he
ai . B mind i o nding i f om all ide ; all doo a e clo ed, all
indo a e clo ed. The echniq e a e needed o open he indo , o
open he doo . And immedia el he hole k i a ailable o o , i h all
i a , i h all i bea , i h all i n e , i h all i nie.

J a mall indo a p e en ing o ... j a mall piece of a can go

in o o e e and i ill p e en o f om eeing he a k beca e o
canno open o e e . I i ab ol el illogical ha j a mall piece of
a o and can p e en o f om eeing he g ea a , he infini e k .

B in fac he can he do.

Techniq e a e needed o emo e ho e a , ho e piece of and, f om

o e e . And medi a ion i o na e, i o e po en ial. I i
ano he name of ale ne .

The o ng fa he , aking hi bab fo a alk in he p am in he pa k,

eemed q i e npe bed b he ail eme ging f om he p am. Ea no ,
Albe , he aid q ie l . Keep calm, he e a good fello .

Ano he ho l ang o . No , no , Albe , m m ed he fa he , keep

o empe .

A o ng mo he , pa ing b , ema ked, I m cong a la e o . Yo

ce ainl kno ho o peak o babie . Then, pa ing he bab on he head,
he cooed, Wha i bo he ing o , Albe ?
 No, no, c ied he fa he . Hi name i Johnnie; I am Albe .

He a impl ing o keep him elf ale : Albe , don lo e o

empe . He doe no an o fo ge , o he i e he o ld like o h o hi
bab in o he lake.

Medi a ion i impl a a ene i ho an effo , an effo le ale ne ; i

doe no need an echniq e. B o mind i o f ll of ho gh , o f ll of
d eam , o m ch of he pa , o m ch of he f e i i no he eno , and
a a ene ha o be he eno . The echniq e a e needed o help o o c
o oo f om he pa , o c o d eam f om he f e, and o keep
o in hi momen a if onl hi momen e i . Then he e i no need of
an echniq e.

H mie Goldbe g a i i ing hi f iend, M . Cohen, ho a d ing. Do

a fa o , aid H mie Goldbe g, hen o go o hea en co ld o find a
a of le ing me kno he he he pla ba eball p he e? M . Cohen
aid he o ld ce ainl o con ac hi old f iend if a all po ible.

Onl a fe da af e M . Cohen died, H mie Goldbe g had a phone call.

Hello, H mie, aid M .

Cohen. I i o old f iend he e.

Cohen? I i eall o ? a ked H mie.

S e, an e ed hi f iend. I ha e ome good ne and ome bad ne .

Fi , he e e i ba eball in hea en. And he bad ne i ha o a e
pi ching ne S nda .

Life i a complica ed affai . The e i good ne , and he e i bad ne . The

good ne i ha he e i no need of an echniq e; b he bad ne i ,
i ho an echniq e o a e no going o ge i .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,
SOMETIMES I FEEL JEALOUS WHEN YOU ARE ANSWERING
QUESTIONS OF MY FELLOW

TRAVELERS, ALTHOUGH THEY ARE MY QUESTIONS AS WELL. I

AM AWARE THAT THIS IS

MY GREED AND IMPATIENCE, AND THE EGO S LONGING FOR

ATTENTION. I FEEL SORRY

FOR MY LACK OF GRATITUDE, AND LACK OF BEING SILENT.

YOU, BELOVED MASTER, ARE SHOWERING YOUR LOVE ALL

OVER MORE THAN I AM

READY TO RECEIVE. I DO NOT HAVE ANY SIGNIFICANT

QUESTION IN MY MIND RIGHT NOW; I JUST WANT TO PUT THIS
OUT.

Dh an P i a, o ha e no a ked an q e ion. Tha doe no mean o

don ha e an q e ion ; ha can onl mean o ha e o man q e ion
ha o canno fig e o hich one o a k.

Beca e no o ha e q e ion i o ha e fo nd he an e . The e a e

million of po ible q e ion , b he e i onl one an e . The e a e no
man an e , he e a e no an e fo each q e ion.

Onl one golden ke open all he doo .

Yo feel jealo hen o he ann a in a e a king q e ion . Tha i a

clea -c indica ion ha o ha e man q e ion boiling i hin o b
o don ha e he co age o e po e o elf. Yo don an o le people
kno ha o a e no kno ledgeable. Yo a e a h poc i e; o a e ing o
ho ha o kno all he an e o don ha e o a k an q e ion o
an bod .

If o had ce ainl fini hed i h all he q e ion , he e o ld no be an

jealo . Yo jealo i e indica i e. B o al o canno e i , ha
h o ha e a ked i ho a king a q e ion.
Yo canno e i he emp a ion of ge ing m a en ion, and e e bod
el e a en ion. Tha i an ego-de i e.

No o a e in a dilemma: if o a k a q e ion, o ho o igno ance.

Tha o don an .

Yo can ai ill omeone a k he q e ion and omebod i bo nd o

a k. Yo j need eno gh pa ience. B o al o an o d a m
a en ion, and e e bod el e a en ion, o a d o . No he e i no
o he a nle o a k a q e ion.

Yo ha e fo nd a e cle e a . Yo ha e impl de c ibed he i a ion

and i ho a king a q e ion. So o ha e a ed o kno ledge and
o ha e f lfilled o de i e of ge ing a en ion.

B hi i no going o help o . Yo ego ha o be de o ed, no o be

no i hed. Yo ha e o look a o elf, o m be ca ing a me
ao nd i h o : q e ion ha o canno a k, and a emendo de i e fo
o ego o be no i hed and f lfilled. I feel immen e compa ion fo o .

Yo a e ick.

And hi i a kind of ickne ha ha been cho en b o . If o an o

d op i , o can d op i igh no . And all he clo d ha a e a o nd o
con cio ne ill di appea . F om omo o , be imple and innocen like a
child. A k an q e ion, ho oe e pid and ill i appea o be. And
a k, no fo ge ing a en ion; a k in ea ch of he an e , of he l ima e
an e .

A n ie Mabel h band a laid o in he f ne al pa lo . S ddenl , he

decided he did no like he b o n i he h band had on. I ee ano he
man ea ing a bl e i in he ne pa lo , A n ie Mabel aid o he f ne al
di ec o . Bl e a m h bb fa o i e colo , and I o ld like him laid o
in a bl e i .

The f ne al di ec o old A n ie Mabel o e n in an ho , and he change

o ld be made. She e ned af e he ho , and fo nd he h band no
l ing in a bl e i . And he o he man in he ne pa lo a ea ing a
b o n one. Ho e e did o manage o change he i ? A n ie Mabel
a ked he f ne al di ec o .

I did no change i , he eplied. I fo nd i a ea ie j o i ch

head .

Tha all o need j o i ch o head. Change i h an bod .

Changing he go n ma no help j change he head, i ch he head.
Yo a e feeling jealo of o he ; j find a pe on of hom o a e eall
feeling jealo . Then i ch he head . And emembe , Dh an P i a, ha i
i a e diffic l and comple i a ion.

I ha e al a old an ancien S fi o o m people. A S fi m ic had

p a ed fo almo fif ea

and Mohammedan p a fi e ime a da . And each of hi p a e

con i ed onl of one de i e:

Lo d, h a e o o nkind o me? Beca e I ee e e bod i happie

han me. Onl I am mi e able. And I don a k m ch, I impl an ... can
o change m de in i h omebod el e? An bod ill do. I don e en
a k fo a ce ain pe on, beca e I kno in hi hole place, e e bod i in
a be e po i ion han I am. The mile, he la gh, he giggle, he enjo ,
he dance, he ing... and all I do i p a fi e ime a da and he ame
p a e fo fif ea . And o a e comple el deaf; i i ime o ho ld
hea me.

And ha nigh he en o leep and a in a d eam... a ange d eam he

had ne e een; a d eam in hich he hea d a oice f om he kie , elling
he hole o n he e he li ed, Take o all o mi e ie , all o
ffe ing . P hem in a bag, and b ing he bag o he mo q e in he cen e
of he o n.

The m ic ho gh in ide him elf, Pe hap m p a e ha e, af e all,

been hea d. He a immen el happ . He collec ed all hi mi e ie he
e e no man beca e he had no m ch ime o c ea e man . P a e fi e
ime a da , and he ame p a e .... Yo need ome ime o c ea e mi e ,
ffe ing. Yo ha e o go o in he o ld, find people ho can help o o
be mo e mi e able, pa fo i beca e no hing i i ho pa men ,
e e hing co he e. And he a a m ic, o he al a emained in he
mo q e, ei he eading he hol c ip e o p a ing o God.

Na all , he had no m ch mi e . So j a mall bag... and he hed

o a d he mo q e, and on he a he fo nd people d agging ch big
bag . He aid, M God! And he looked a hei face he e e e he
people he a feeling jealo of, he e e e he people ho e e al a
giggling and la ghing, pla ing ca d and going o he mo ie , gambling,
going o he ace . And he ed o hink ha he e a e e happ people.

Wha ha e I done? No I am going o ge in o mo e o ble. He looked a

hi bag, i a o mall.

And he e people had ch big bag ha he co ld no hold hem in hei

hand , he had o d ag hem on he oad. And beca e he had a mall bag
he a fa e , he me man people; and he mo e he a , he mo e he
became af aid. He a a fe people d agging o bag in bo h hei hand .
He aid, M God! Wha ha e I done? No ha i going o happen?

And hen all he people had en e ed in o he mo q e, ano he oice f om

he k a hea d. No , p o bag b he ide of he all. Then he
ligh ill go off and an o de ill be gi en ha o can choo e an bag
o an . In he da kne i ill be ea ie , o o can choo e an .
E e bod i f ee o choo e.

And he oice aid o he m ic, Don be o ied, i i no onl o ho

ha been p a ing fo fif ea . Yo a e he mo nagging one, ha i e,
b all he e people ha e al o been p a ing, Wh ha e o gi en o m ch
mi e o me hen o he a e enjo ing life? ...

Beca e e e bod ee him elf in o ali , e e bod ee him elf in hi

inne being.

And

e e bod ee o he in hei pa ial e p e ion and onl f om he

o ide. So nobod ee hei o nd , and nobod kno hei an ie ie
and hei ang i he ; people kno onl hei fal e mile .

The m ic a e m ch af aid. He had o p do n he bag acco ding o

he o de , b he a b he ide of he bag beca e, in he da k, if omebod
el e... and e e bod m be a ching hi bag, i i o mall ha an bod
o ld like o choo e i . So i i be e o keep o e e on o bag and a
he ligh go off, befo e he o de , j pick p o bag and keep a hold on
i , beca e in he da kne people ma o na ch i a a , eeing ha
hei bag ...

B he a p i ed ha no onl he a i ing b he ide of hi bag,

e e bod el e a i ing b he ide of hei o n bag , mall o big, one
o o. He inq i ed of a fe neighbo , Wha i he ma e ? Wh o a e
clinging o o o big bag ?

The aid, We a e o ha e p a ed o God, b ha doe no mean ha

e a e going o e change o ell-kno n mi e ie fo omebod
ab ol el nkno n mi e ie . Who kno ha kind of mi e ie ha fello
ha ? And he e mi e ie ha e li ed i h fo decade , e ha e become
acc omed a ce ain kind of f iend hip ha al o g o n. In fac , i ho
hem e ma feel ome hing i mi ing in life. And a hi poin , a hi age,
e a e no o fooli h o change fo ne mi e ie , ne an ie ie , and o
begin life f om ABC. Someho e ha e come o a e lemen .

The da kne came, he o de came, b nobod mo ed; no a ingle pe on.

The ligh came, and e e bod hea d a g ea la gh e f om he k . And He
aid, No , do o nde and h o p a e e e no hea d? The
e e hea d; b j kno ing o pidi , I did no ake an ac ion
acco ding o o p a e . Yo a e o ncon cio , o na a e of
o el e , ha o don kno ha o a e a king fo .

P a e i meaningle if i i no o of ale ne . And a man of ale ne

need no ha e an p a e

ale ne i eno gh n o i elf. So be ale of o q e ion , of o ego,

of o jealo . And don hink ha e e bod el e i enjo ing life ha
onl o ha e fallen in o a mi e able di ch. The di ch i of o o n
digging op digging i and come o of i . Yo ha e made a home in he
di ch.

I i co , i gi e o a li le hel e , a li le hed. Come o of he da k

hole o a e hiding in.

E po e o elf o ligh . Yo q e ion a e no hing b o e po e.

And a o nd e po ed o ligh and o n a healing.

M an e a e mo e medicinal han philo ophical. I am an e ing o

ho and of q e ion , no o make o mo e kno ledgeable, b o heal
o o nd and o make o mo e innocen . If m an e can de o
o q e ion, bo h he hing ill be he o come. I ill heal o o nd,
i ill make o mo e innocen .

Yo a e af aid of being kno n a igno an . If o canno d op ha fea ,

o being he e i h me i meaningle . M hole effo i o help o ee
ha o a e no igno an o a e innocen . People ha e condemned o
innocence a igno ance. I an o o d op ha condemna ion of o he ,
and o look o o innocence.

Yo a e ill a child, he child ne e die . E en in old age, he child ill

emain i hin o . Yo can di co e i an momen ; and he momen o
di co e i , o ha e fo nd medi a ion, o ha e fo nd i dom no
kno ledge. Kno ledge i an e of q e ion . Wi dom i a q e ionle
ilence, a ce ain cla i , a ce ain an pa enc , a mi o like eflec i ene
b no kno ledge. I i e p i .

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

YOU HAVE ALWAYS STRESSED THAT THERE IS SO MUCH

MISERY IN THE WORLD BECAUSE

WE HAVE BEEN TRAINED TO LOOK AT THE DARKER SIDE OF

THINGS. EITHER ONE CAN
FEEL HAPPY, SEEING THAT THERE IS A DAY FULL OF LIGHT
BETWEEN TWO DARK NIGHTS, OR ONE CAN BE MISERABLE,
SEEING THAT A SMALL DAY IS SURROUNDED BY DARKNESS.

MASTER, IN LOOKING FOR THE BRIGHTER SIDE OF THINGS FOR

THE LAST TEN YEARS, I HAVE NOT SUCCEEDED MUCH. MY
EYES GO TO THE DARKER SIDE FIRST. HOW CAN I CHANGE AND
IMPROVE MY OUTLOOK?

Anand A ine h, I ha e ne e aid ha he e i no da k ide of hing . In

e i ence, e e hing i balanced he da k ide and he ligh ide. The
bo h a e he e.

The onl hing ha o can do i , ei he o choo e he ho n in a o eb h

and condemn he hole o ld, and condemn o elf, and hink ha i i
no hing b hell... o man ho n , and if he e i onl one o eflo e
amid o man ho n , ha i he poin ? Wha i he ignificance of one
o eflo e ? Beca e o in i on co n ing he ho n , o ma al o ha m
o elf. And ce ainl o ill no be able o e pe ience he bea of he
o e.

Wha I ha e been a ing o o i ha if ho n e i in he o eb h, he

ho n and he o eflo e a e no enemie . The ho n a e almo like
bod g a d o he bea if l o eflo e , he p o ec he o eflo e . The
bo h ge hei life j ice f om he ame oo he ame plan p o ide
no i hmen o he ho n ha p o ide no i hmen o he flo e . Fo he
o eb h he e i no diffe ence; he o eflo e i no highe in an en e
han he o e ho n . The a e all needed, he f lfill a ce ain nece i .

If o an o enjo life, if o an o ee he meaning of life, if o an

o nde and i g ea ne , i bli f lne , hen o ill fi ha e o look
a he o e o ee i bea , i f ag ance and hen o ee he ho n , ha
he a e no enemie of he o e. The a e pa of he ame o eb h, and
he pla a ce ain p o ec i e pa . The a e f iend o he bea if l flo e .

In e i ence no hing i nnece a . The da i good, o i he nigh . J

hink of a long da i ho an nigh o ill be e l i ed and
e ha ed. Life ill become ab ol el d a de e . J mi a fe
nigh leep, and o ill ee ha g ea de pai and ang i h i c ea e .
The da i bea if l in i o n a .

I m no a ing choo e he da and igno e he nigh . I m a ing: ee he

ha mon of he oppo i e , ee he complemen a ine of he con adic o ie .
See he bea if l ni be een e and no, be een life and dea h. T o
nde and ha e i ence con i of pola oppo i e . If o choo e one
ide, o life ill emain onl half; and a half-life i a mi e able life.

Hence all he g ea m ic of he o ld ha e been eaching one hing,

i ho an e cep ion, and ha i choicele a a ene . Don choo e he
da o he nigh . Remain choicele and ale , o ha o can ee he g ea
ha mon be een he oppo i e . The look oppo i e o o ; he a e no
oppo i e in eali .

Yo a e a ing, In looking fo he b igh e ide of hing fo he la en

ea , I ha e no cceeded m ch. M e e go o he da ke ide fi . No
ha m. Le hem go o he da ke ide fi , pe hap he need a li le e . Fo
en ea o ha e been ing o fo ce hem o he ligh e ide; na all
he an a li le e .

Ha e a li le me c on o e e , le hem e beca e fo e he need

da kne . Ligh i a di bance. And no hing i ong; if o e e like
fi o ee he da k, i i pe fec l good. F om he e did o ge he idea
ha I am elling o o fi ee he ligh e ide? Wha diffe ence ill i
make? Fi o ill ee he ligh e ide, hen o ill ee he da ke ide.
Righ no , fi o ee he da ke ide, and hen o ee he ligh e ide
i i almo he ame.

A bi hop in a mall Mid e e n o n bo gh o pa o , and a gh hem

o a he o a . He e en had o in e of o a bead made fo hem.
Af e mon h of e ha i e aining, he pa o e e able o eci e he
o a and e he bead a he ame ime.

The bi hop a o plea ed ha he decided o each ano he pa o he

o a . He en o he pe o e and bo gh a female pa o , hich he
b o gh home and p in o he cage i h he o he o.
A he did hi , one pa o ned o he o he and aid, Th o a a o
bead , Geo ge, o p a e ha e been an e ed.

Tha j ha I a : look a he emendo h mo ... in da kne , in ligh ,

in nigh , in da . Don become ad and mi e able. Remain eigh le ,
nb dened, non- e io .

B o ha e mi nde ood me, A ine h. I am no one of ha o kno

in Ame ica a he po i i e hinke . I am no a po i i e hinke . Beca e
ho e po i i e hinke impl den he e i ence of he nega i e: I doe
no e i , i i onl o mind. Yo a e mi e able and he a i doe no
e i , i i j in o mind. I help nobod , b Ame ica p od ce o
m ch li e a e on po i i e philo oph ... i ha a good ma ke . And all kind
of pid hing a e p eached in he name of po i i e philo oph . One of he
be book , e ell i en, i Napoleon Hill THINK AND GROW

RICH. Yo ha e no o do an hing a all j i and hink.

Yo ha e hea d abo Ba ho. E en Ba ho look like no hing compa ed o

Napoleon Hill. Poo Ba ho i a ing: Si ing ilen l , doing no hing, he
p ing come and he g a g o b i elf. He i alking abo g a , and
i ce ainl g o b i elf he he Ba ho i i ing ilen l o no . When
he p ing come , he g a g o . I doe no inq i e he e Ba ho i
i ing. B Napoleon Hill i eaching, Think and g o ich. J i , and
hink. Vi ali e ha a Cadillac ca i anding in o ga age and o
don ha e a ga age a all! And one da o ill find ha f om o
hinking, he ni e e ha b o gh a Cadillac ca o o ga age. And he
ga age i no he e a all pe hap fi he ni e e b ing he ga age, hen
i b ing he Cadillac ca ....

In Ame ica, hen people i e book he p omo e, he go o he

book all , he and he e, and if o p cha e hei ecen l p bli hed
book he gi e o hei igna e. The da Napoleon Hill book a
p bli hed Hen Fo d en e ed he hop. He a looking fo ome good
li e a e, and he o ne aid o him, I o ld like o in od ce o o a
e ell-kno n a ho and philo ophe . Hi be book i p bli hed j
oda , and he o ld like o p e en a cop o o . Napoleon Hill a
b o gh f om in ide he hop; he p e en ed hi book. Hen Fo d looked a
he i le, THINK AND

GROW RICH. Then he looked a Napoleon Hill f om op o bo om, f om

bo om o op, and a ked him, Ha e o come in o o n ca o on a
p blic b ?

Napoleon Hill co ld no nde and ha kind of q e ion hi a . B i

a f om Hen Fo d, he iche man of ho e da , o he co ld no impl
igno e i ; he had o an e i . He aid, I ha e come on a p blic b .

Hen Fo d e ned he book and old him, The da o ha e o o n

p i a e ca , come o me.

Tha da I ill accep o book. THINK AND GROW RICH and o

a e ill iding in a p blic b ! And o ha e ome ne e o p e en he
book o me, ho ha o ked ha d, da and nigh , o p od ce mone ; ho
a bo n poo , and ho ha eached o he e op in he hole o ld.

Mone doe no ho e f om he k j b o hinking. B hi kind of

philo oph i e p e alen in Ame ica; hi i he onl kind of philo oph
he ha e p od ced. I am no a po i i e hinke . I am no a ing o o ,
Look onl o he po i i e ide of hing . And I am no a ing ha he
nega i e ide doe no e i . I am a ing ha e i ence con i of he
po i i e and he nega i e, in eq al q an i ie and he nega i e i a
bea if l a he po i i e. The po i i e ha i o n ili , and he nega i e
ha i o n ili . So he e i no p oblem... if o a e acc omed o look
fi a he da k ide, look fi a he da k ide. Then look a he ligh ide.

B don make an ab d effo ... ha ha o ha e been doing fo en

ea , A ine h. Yo a e ing o look onl a he po i i e ide, onl a he
ligh ide. Yo ha e become ob e ed i h i . And beca e of hi
ob e ion, o e e go di ec l o he da k ide. Thi i he imple
phenomenon of an kind of ep e ion ob e ion. The l ima e e l i
j he oppo i e of ha o an .

The people ho a e pp e ing hei e ... hei e e a e con in o l

ea ching fo e . Pe hap he a e ea ching o condemn i , b he a e
ea ching fo e . Rea on ma be an ha i no ea on, ha i onl
a ionali a ion b he a e ob e ed.

I ha e hea d abo a g o p of po i i e hinke ho ed o mee e e

S nda in he ch ch. One man had no been coming fo a fe eek . The
p e iden of he cl b a hi membe on on he oad one da , called him
and a ked him, Bo , ha i he p oblem? Whe e i o fa he ? He ha
no been o he cl b mee ing fo a fe eek .

The o ng man aid, He i ick.

The p e iden la ghed. He aid, He ill ne e nde and. Thi i o

hole philo oph . He no ick ickne i onl hi ho gh , a nega i e
ho gh . J go back home and ell him, Yo p e iden end he me age
ha ickne i onl in o head. Yo a e no ick; and i doe no look
igh fo a enio membe of he po i i e hinke cl b.

B ill he did no n p, fo o eek , h ee eek . The old man again

en in he di ec ion he e he had fo nd he bo . He fo nd he bo again
and he a ked, Wha i he ma e ? Did o no gi e o fa he m
me age?

He aid, I ha e gi en him o me age.

Then h i he no coming o he cl b mee ing ?

And he o ng man aid, No he hink he i dead. And e ha e been

a ing o him fo o da ,

Dad, o a e no dead. Yo a e onl hinking i o a e a membe of he

po i i e hinke cl b.

Dea h doe no e i . He doe no li en.

Yo canno den dea h, o canno den he nigh , o canno den he

da k ide of hing . Yo canno den an hing in life; o ha e o be mo e
comp ehen i e, o ha e o be mo e n he ic, o ha e o allo
e e hing i place, and o ha e o be e pec f l of da kne , of ligh . Yo
ha e o be e pec f l of ho n and of o e . I each o he holene of
life, I don each o an f agmen a idea.

So i i pe fec l good if o e e go o he da k fi ; le hem enjo he

da k. The ill mo e o he ligh al o he e i no need o be o ied abo
i . Don hink ha ome hing i ong i h o .

And I can nde and. Fo en ea ... i m ha e become a e i ing

hing fo o . D op hi hole philo oph ha o ha e aken pon
o elf, nnece a il . Accep he holene of life; beca e o me he
accep ance of he hole i he onl hol e pe ience in he o ld.

Q e ion 4

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN ANYTHING WE ASK MAKE YOU BLUSH?

Manee ha, no. Th ee ime no!

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 25
T d a a
13 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

ALL THE PAIN AND SUFFERING OF THE PAST, PRESENT AND

FUTURE WORLD THAT I HEAR YOU TALK ABOUT LEAVES ME
WITH SUCH A SADNESS BECAUSE THIS WORLD IS
SO BEAUTIFUL. AS LONG AS I AM NOT AWAKENED, I FEEL THAT
SOMEHOW I AM PART OF

THAT UNCONSCIOUS CRUELTY AND STUPIDITY, AND I REALLY

WANT TO GET OUT OF IT.

SOMETIMES I FEEL THAT I HAVE DONE SO MUCH OVER THE

YEARS, AND TRIED SO HARD, AND THAT NOW IT IS TIME TO
RELAX AND WAIT TO JUST ALLOW THINGS TO HAPPEN.

BUT I WONDER, BELOVED MASTER, DID I REALLY DO ENOUGH?

P em Anna, i i e ha he ffe ing and mi e of he o ld i

eno mo ; and a he ame ime he o ld i o bea if l, o di ine. Wha i
c ea ing hi con adic ion? The con adic ion doe no e i in he o ld
i elf, he con adic ion e i in man mind. Man ha in od ced mi e
and ffe ing in he o ld; o he i e he o ld a ab ol el innocen .
And h doe he mind in od ce o m ch mi e and ffe ing? The e a e
ea on ha need o be nde ood.

Mind ha been ained lo l lo l , fo millennia, o be mo e efficien , o

be mo e compe i i e, o be mo e ambi io . The e hing look e innocen
in hem el e , b he ha e p od ced a a b -p od c he hole mi e
and ffe ing ha o ee a o nd o . All o c l e , eligion , poli ical
ideologie and, mo e impo an l , o ed ca ional em a e ba ed on a
f ndamen al p inciple and ha i , ho o be mo e cce f l han o he .

A mall child ha no idea ha ill be he o come of all hi . B he

momen o a ggling fo cce , hich ha almo become he e
aim of life, o a e c ea ing ffe ing all a o nd.

Yo ambi ion a e no o innocen beca e he gi e o inclina ion o

be iche han o he , o be mo e po e f l han o he , o be mo e
p e igio han o he .... The hole hing i ba ed on compa i on i h he
o he .

And o be ich o need an ocean of po e a o nd o ; o he i e o

canno be cce f l a a ich man. The po e of million i an ab ol e
nece i . To be cce f l in gaining po e , o ha e o de o million
of people hei p ide, hei digni , hei e h mani . Yo ha e o
ed ce hem in o diffe en kind of la e economic, poli ical,
p chological, pi i al. Onl hen can o be in po e .

Yo ha e o keep he o ld con an l in a a e of a , ei he cold o ho .

Adolf Hi le , in hi a obiog aph , had man in igh . One of hi g ea
in igh i ha he g ea men of hi o a e p od ced onl in ime of a ;
peace p od ce no hing. I i almo a i m; j hink of all he g ea
he oe of hi o . The a e p od ced b a , no b peace. In ime of peace
o enjo life, o ela ; in ime of a he people ho a e c nning,
cle e , and ho a e ead o e an mean o be ic o io become g ea
leade . Thei pa h o leade hip a e h o gh he blood of million .

Among he ee he e i no g ea ee; all ee a e impl bea if l ee .

The malle and he bigge don compa e hem el e , and he don ffe
f om an infe io i comple o pe io i comple . I i onl man ho
ffe f om he e comple e , beca e hi ideal i cce . E e hing ha
o be a ed on he c i e ion of cce . If o a e cce f l, ha e e o
ha e done i igh .

S cce make e e hing igh . And if o fail, hen ha e e o ha e

done become ong a if cce and fail e a e he onl c i e ia of
h man al e .

B hi i ha o ed ca ion goe on eaching... o ed ca ion i

immen el de c i e. In he name of ed ca ion, i i mi -ed ca ion. I
need o be comple el changed and an fo med. Thing like ambi ion,
cce , compa i on, ha e o be comple el aken o of he h man mind
and i i po ible. Ra he han eaching he e gl hing , ed ca ion ho ld
gi e people be e a of life, ho o li e mo e o all and mo e in en el ;
be e a of lo ing, be e a of bea if ing e i ence i ho an
compa i on i h o he j fo o hee con en men .

Lo e, ing, dance no a a compe i o , b a a man ho an o ha e

hi jo , hi ong and hi dance i h hi fello h man being . Wha e e
o ha e and e e h man being ha ome hing niq e o con ib e o
he o ld....
B o ed ca ion eache o o imi a e, o eligion each o o
imi a e. Nobod a o o :

J be o elf ha he e o pa adi e lie . The go on a ing o

o , Follo hi , imi a e ha . The gi e o ideal : Become a Ga am
B ddha, o a Je Ch i . B ne e , e en b mi ake, do he a o o ,
J be o elf; ela and enjo o being, and b ing o po en ial o i
ma im m nfoldmen .

Yo ill no be a B ddha, o canno be a B ddha. B he e i no need of

oo man B ddha one i eno gh, mo e han eno gh. Yo ha e o be
o elf.... B he hole ocie condemn o . Yo a e no o h a o
a e; o o k lie in be a ing o elf. And he man ho be a him elf
i bo nd o ffe hi hole life. He ha commi ed he g ea e in, pe hap
he onl in he e i .

The e i no God o be a , he e i no eligio doc ine o be a he a e

all fic ion . The onl eali o can be a i o o n being. B be a ing
o elf, o lo e elf- e pec ; and once a man lo e elf- e pec , he li e
like a o nd ha goe on h ing mo e and mo e a ime pa e .

So o a e igh : he o ld i bea if l, he ong of he bi d a e bea if l,

he ee and he flo e and he ain, he ocean and he mo n ain . The
a e all immen el bea if l fo he imple ea on ha he a e hem el e .
Onl man ha b o gh an gl a e of affai in o he o ld b compa i on,
b compe i ion, b he idea of cce ; b imi a ion, b condemning one elf
and p ai ing omebod el e.

I each o o ha e a p ide of o o n. I i no ego, beca e o a e no

decla ing i in compa i on o an bod el e. Ego i a compa i on, p ide i
impl elf- e pec a en e of digni ha e i ence need o , and ha
o ha e o f lfill he hope of e i ence; ha o ha e o be o elf, no
a he minim m, b a he ma im m; ha o ha e o b ing all he flo e
o blo om o flo e . The ma be ma igold , he ma be o e , he
ma be lo e i doe no ma e . Wha ma e i ha he ho ld come
o a blo oming. Yo life ho ld become a p ing, a con in o
celeb a ion.
Yo a e a king me: I ha e done o m ch o e he ea , and ied o ha d,
and ha no i i ime o ela and ai . An hing ha i ha d, an hing
ha i i ing, an hing ha eem o be a b den and o an o ge id of
i, a in he fi place nna al.

Yo en again na e. Yo en again he c en of life i elf ha

h hing became o ha d. If o had gone i h he i e , i ho
ggling o go again i flo , o o ld ha e enjo ed he coolne of
he i e , he ali ene of he i e , he ee on he bank , he n i e , he
n e , bea if l da , bea if l nigh f ll of a . Yo life o ld ha e
been na all ela ed and in a a e of le -go.

Tho e o man ea ha o ied o ha d j ho o igno ance, and

no hing el e. Yo don nde and ha na e i e ela ed; he momen
o become nna al en ion a i e in o , an ie ie , ang i h. And o
ma be an io and en e fo e good ea on o emo e mi e f om
he o ld, o emo e a f om he o ld, o emo e all ffe ing f om he
o ld e good in en ion .

B emembe , he a o hell i pa ed i h good in en ion ... j good

in en ion on help.

Wha help i a deep nde anding of he ela edne of e i ence, and o

be in ne i h i . And hen o o ld ha e done m ch, i ho i ing
o elf.

No o an o ela and ai ! Wha ill o do abo all ho e habi of

figh ing and being ha d a o k? The on allo o o ela ea il , he
ha e become o econd na e. I i ea o lea n ong hing . I i e
diffic l o ge id of hem fo he imple ea on ha he en e in o o
e blood, in o o bone , in o o ma o he become almo pa of
o .

Rela a ion ho ld be he imple hing in he o ld b i i he ha de .

No ha i i ha d, b beca e people a e o m ch habi a ed o making
ha d effo ha if o ell hem o ela , no o do an hing, j o ai ... i
o nd imple, b he canno j ai . The ill do ome hing, he ha e
 o do ome hing. I i no almo a kind of po e ion he a e po e ed
b a ce ain c e of life.

B i i no oo la e. If o a e going fo ela a ion, pa ience, and ai ing

j don a e ime.

Tha i he a of life. Yo had gone a a , o ha e come back o he

ea , and he ea i he igh ; o he imple, and he imple i he igh .

And o a e a king me: Belo ed Ma e , did I eall do eno gh?

Yo ha e done oo m ch! Yo ho ld no ha e done an hing a all,

beca e ha i no he a o change. Rela a ion ill b ing a
an fo ma ion in o , and once o a e a an fo med being o become
almo like a flame, hich can ha e i fi e i h o he nli flame . I ill
a ac , i ho o effo , ho e ho a e hi fo ligh . I ill a ac
ho e ho ha e been mi ing all he jo of life, all he bea ie of life; ho
ha e been a ing hei ime and ene g in nnece a effo .

G ea hing happen no b o doing , b hen o a e j ai ing i h

open doo

pon aneo l , on hei o n acco d. Once o ha e lea ned he ec e of

pon anei and ha he e i ence i o e -compa iona e, ab ndan i h
lo e, i h jo , o e flo ing i h all ha o ha e been ea ching once
o op nning he e and he e, he hole e i ence become a ailable o
o .

Yo ha e eall no onl done oo m ch, o eem o ha e ome p ide

abo i . And ha i he e l ? Ho m ch le mi e able i he o ld?
Ho m ch le ffe ing i in he o ld? Ho m ch ha e o effo
bea ified i , made i a mo e plea an place? Fo ge he o ld.... Wha ha i
done o o ? Yo effo , ha d effo ha ha e he done fo o ? Ho
m ch mo e ma e a e o , mo e cen e ed, mo e jo o , mo e a ea e i h
life? Ho m ch ha e o kno n o elf? Ho m ch ha e o pene a ed
in o he m e ie of o being? Wha i o o al gain? J being i ed
and e ha ed.... And pe hap o ha d o k ma ha e p o ed dange o
o man people, i ho o kno ledge.
I ha e hea d: in a S nda chool he eache a eminding he mall bo
and gi l , I had old o la eek o ne e le an da pa i ho doing
a good ac .

The S nda befo e he had been p eaching abo e ice o h mani ,

doing good ac : Beca e ha i he onl a fo o o become pi i al,
i o , eligio , al able in he e e of God.

One mall bo had aid, I nde and ha o a e a ing b I o ld like

ome pecific in ance .

Wha ho ld I do ha o ld be con ide ed a a good ac ?

And j a an e ample he had old he den , Fo e ample, an old

oman an o go o he o he ide of he ee . I i h ho , pe hap
he i blind hen o ha e o help he , and ake he o he o he ide. And
hi ill be a i o , a good ac .

So he a ked hem, Ha e o done an good ac in he la eek? One

bo a ed hi hand , hen ano he , and hen ano he . Onl h ee bo o of
he hole cla . She a e ang ha he hole eek ha pa ed and
onl h ee bo had done good ac . B he an ed o kno ha he had
done.

So he a ked he fi bo , and he aid, I ha e done e ac l ha o old

: I helped a blind old oman o c o he oad f om one ide o he o he .
I a eall diffic l , e ha d.

The eache co ld no nde and h i ho ld be o diffic l , b pe hap

he affic a oo m ch.

She a ked he o he bo .

He aid, I al o helped an old blind oman o c o he oad; i a eall

he ha de hing I ha e done in m life. The eache co ld no hink ha
bo h he e bo co ld find o blind omen, b i co ld be a coincidence.
She a ked he hi d.
He aid, I ha e done he ame. I helped an old oman o c o f om one
ide o ano he ide; and I an o ell o , ha I am no going o do ch
good ac again. I a eall ha d.

The eache aid, I am ama ed! Ho co ld o find h ee blind omen?

The aid, Who i a ing h ee? I a onl one blind oman; e all h ee
e e helping he o c o and i a ha d beca e he did no an o go.
She a ed bea ing i h he alking- ick, b e e e de e mined o do
ome good ac . Al ho gh e go bea en, e managed o fo ce he o he
o he ide. And he a ho ing madl ha , I don an o go o he o he
ide. B e an ed o do i j o ha e a a e of good ac . Eno gh i
eno gh, e ill ne e do ch a hing again. O bone a e ill h ing.

So o ma ha e been doing ha d, i ing o k fo he plif men of

h mani , fo he be e men of h mani . B ha i helped in an a ? O
ha i gone do n he d ain e en mo e? I i good ha o ha e decided o
ela .

Rela . Don help blind omen o c o he oad; he ill find hei a .

The people ho a e in i ing on e ing o don ake an ca e he he

o an o be e ed o no . While I ed o a el a o nd he co n I
a o bled o man ime , I co ld no belie e ha people a e o e l
ncon cio abo ha he a e doing.

One nigh , j in he middle of he nigh , m ain a anding in

Raja han a Chi a ga h ail a j nc ion. I a alone in m compa men ,
and a man en e ed and a ed ma aging m fee . I aid,

I am no in an need of ma age; and don di bm leep, i ill be

e kind of o .

He aid, I had been ing ha d o each o hen o e e gi ing a

medi a ion camp in Udaip , b o ec e a ie and o he o ldn le me
in. And I ha e decided ha I ill e e o in ome a o o he . I ha e
come p o Chi a ga h j o find o alone. Yo can go o leep, b I
am going o ma age.
I aid, When o a e ma aging, ho I can leep?

He aid, Tha i o p oblem.

And I had o ffe hi ma age fo one ho con in o l , beca e he ain

emain fo one ho a Chi a ga h. Seeing no o he po ibili , ha ha
man i de e mined o do ome good ac , I had o ffe i .

I ha happened o man ime , in diffe en a . I a a eling f om

Calc a o Va ana i. I had a fe e ; I a e l i ed e en da camp in
Calc a. I impl an ed o ake ome medicine and go o leep, and a man
en e ed. I a ked, Wha do o an ?

He aid, I don an an hing. I ill j i on he floo ; I al a an ed

o i b o fee , and no I ha e go he chance.

I aid, Li en, I am ha ing fe e and I an o go o leep, and o

p e ence ill be a di bance o me. B he o ldn li en.

In India, he idea i ha pi i al people don ffe f om fe e , he don

need o leep, he don need o e . The ho ld be a ailable en -fo
ho a da , o all kind of idio . And hi i no onl ned ca ed people.
One af e noon, hen I a leeping in Jaip , ddenl I a ha
omebod i alking on he oof. And hen he p lled o a ile and looked
a me. I aid, Wha a e o doing he e?

He aid, No hing... I ha e ne e een o f om e clo e. The e a e

al a fif ho and people in o mee ing , and I m o fa a a ha I
canno ee o face. Yo can e , o can go o leep

b I ill ai he e.

B he ga dene of he b ngalo had een he man, o he came hing in,

fo cing him o ge do n.

I inq i ed of he ga dene , Do o kno hi man?

He aid, I kno him. He i a go e nmen official, ell-ed ca ed.

B in India, i i ho gh o be ha j da han, eeing he ain , i ea ning
g ea i e. Wha happen o he ain i no he q e ion ha i hi
p oblem. No ho can o e and leep if omebod i i ing j on
o head, looking a o ?

Yo ha e done eno gh, mo e han eno gh. No ha e me c on o elf

and on o he . Rela

o ha e come o a e good concl ion. Yo canno help he o ld mo e

han b ela ing.

A n ie Ann died a he ipe old age of nine - o. She had o li ed a o al

of eigh h band . A he f ne al one of he nephe ema ked, A la
he a e oge he again.

Toge he ? a ked a famil f iend. Which h band a e o efe ing o?

I am no efe ing o a h band, came he epl . I am efe ing o he

leg .

A oman ho ha o no eigh h band , he ha done eno gh. I i ime

o ela .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

TO BE WITH YOU HERE NOW HAS BECOME A GREAT

CHALLENGE FOR ME. AFTER BEING

A SANNYASIN FOR SIX YEARS, THIS TIME I FEEL SO READY.

SOMETHING WANTS TO

EXPLODE IN A NEVER-ENDING LAUGHTER, OR IN ENDLESS

TEARS; SOMETHING WANTS

TO BREAK THROUGH.
BELOVED MASTER, WHAT IS IT THAT MAKES IT SO EASY TO
ENCOUNTER MYSELF WHEN

I AM IN YOUR PRESENCE, AND HOW CAN I AVOID FALLING INTO

THE OLD TRAPS AGAIN

WHEN I AM NOT HERE?

Pa ip na, he momen ha o pa he e a e bo nd o ha e a diffe en

q ali o hem. Yo a e o nded b people ho a e all he e o be ilen ,
o be peacef l, o be lo ing. In one o d, he a e he e o a e ome hing of
medi a ion. And hen o man people a e ela ing in o he ilence of hei
hea , mo ing a a f om hei mind , hei pa , hei f e, and a e j
emaining in he p e en , i c ea e a ce ain ene g phe e, a ce ain ibe, a
idal a e ha o canno ee.

B if o a e he e, o ill ce ainl be affec ed b he ene g gene a ed

b o man people ilence . Yo ill be ha ing flo e ho e ed on o ,
hich a e no i ible. So man people, peacef l and lo ing; o man people
no longe in e e ed in he pa , hich i no mo e... ho a e j he e and
no , no imagining and p ojec ing abo he f e, hich i no e .

Onl he p e en momen i he eal. Pa i a fic ion, j a memo ; f e

i a fic ion, j an imagina ion. When o man people a e li ing in he eal,
he c ea e a pace in hich o can ea il find o elf al o ela ed,
ilen , lo ing.

Thi i he p po e of he hole ga he ing of eeke of he m e ie of

e i ence. Wi ho kno ing, he a e all helping each o he . Wi ho
making an effo o help, hei e being become a magne ic p ll. I call
hi field he B ddhafield, he field of a akening.

I i beca e of hi ha o feel o all diffe en no apped in o old

pa e n . B hi ho ld no become an addic ion, i ho ld be onl a place
of lea ning an a . And hen go back home in o he ma ke place, and ca
he f ag ance ha o ha e ga he ed he e.
In he beginning o ill find i diffic l ; b lo l lo l i become o
m ch pa of o ha , he e e o go, o ill find i e ac l he ame a
o find i he e. If i become an addic ion

ha onl he e o feel good and g ea , ejoicing and peacef l, and no in

he o ld... ha i no m app oach.

Tha ha been he app oach fo ho and of ea of all he eligion .

Tha h he all c ea ed mona e ie . The all c ea ed an a mo phe e of
eno ncing he o ld; beca e ha he gain, ha he e pe ience in he
mona e ie , in he mo n ain , in he ga he ing of fello eeke , he lo e
he momen he en e in o he ma ke place. So he ho gh ha i i he
ma ke place hich de o hei al able e pe ience . Thei concl ion
a ab ol el ong.

I i no he ma ke place; i i hei o n no - e ell-c alli ed being ha

become affec ed hen he come o he o ld. I an he o ld o be o
e e . I am no in fa o of eno ncing he o ld. I m in ab ol e fa o of
going o of he o ld fo a fe mon h , enjo ing he peace, he ilence of
he fo e , of he mo n ain , of ga he ing like hi ; and hen o go back
o he ma ke place

beca e ha i he e he eal e i .

If o can main ain o peace, o ilence, o lo e, and he o ld

canno di b o , hen o ha e eall achie ed ome hing. O he i e
o e e impl being p lled b a ce ain magne ic field, b i a no
becoming a an fo ma ion in o being.

So m gge ion i : hene e o feel ha o a e lo ing he ack, hi

comm nion ill emain a ailable. Yo can come back, o can ge
echa ged. B he eal e i in he o ld, he final deci ion ill be he e.

One da o ill find ha no hing can di b o , no hing can ake a a

o peace, no hing can i o ilence, no hing can de o o
bli f lne . Then i ha become ome hing... pa of o o n g o h.
Yo being i c alli ed, i ha i elf become a magne .
O he ill a feeling in o p e ence a ce ain f e hne , a ce ain
f ag ance, a ce ain ne ne .

Yo p e ence ill become an in oca ion and an in i a ion o hem, ha

ha he a e i no hei holene ; he can ill g o , he can ill
become mo e, iche , j icie . Life can ha e mo e ignificance. I need no be
j a d ag f om he c adle o he g a e; i can al o be a dance. And nle
life i a dance, o don kno an hing abo he di ine.

Onl o dance, o he e en ha he dance di appea and onl he dance

emain , ill gi e o o fi glimp e of godline in e i ence. B
emembe al a : o a e no o ge addic ed o me, o o he people he e
he a e con an l changing.

Come, ef e h o elf, o memo ie b go back in o he o ld. Thi

a o a e no onl c alli ing o being, o a e al o helping he
o ld. Sending o in o he o ld i ending a me age in o he o ld,
beca e he e ma be o he ho a e al o hi . Seeing o , and o
hi q enched, he ma al o be fo na e eno gh o come he e and be
he e.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

PLEASE, IS THERE A WAY TO MAKE PEACE WITH MEN?

P em Anna, he q e ion o ha e a ked emind me of Leo Tol o , one of

he g ea e no eli he o ld ha e e kno n. S angel , one of hi mo
famo no el , ANNA KARENINA... j o name. He a d ing, and
he had an old a n ho a a e eligio pe on in an o hodo a .

Leo Tol o a a gen ine pi i al being, b in a e ebellio a . He

ne e en o ch ch, he ne e bo he ed abo p ie ; and he a n a
al a o ied. She ho gh ha he a an a hei .

And hen he a d ing, he doc o aid, I i onl a q e ion of a fe

min e o a he mo one ho .
The a n came clo e o Leo Tol o , hi pe ed in hi ea , No o ha e
ne e li ened o me, b a hi momen make peace i h God.

Leo Tol o opened hi e e and aid, B I ha e ne e been in an

conflic i h him. The e idea of making peace i h God i ange o me
beca e I ha e ne e q a eled i h him; in fac e ha e ne e me .

Yo a e a king, Plea e, i he e a a o make peace i h men? Yo a e

a king a a oman.

The fi hing i o make peace i h o elf. If o a e peacef l,

nde anding, i i no diffic l o make peace i h men. In fac he man i
al a p a ing, Ho o make peace i h omen? Af e he hole da
o k he come home i ed, hoping fo a fe momen of peace, b he a e
no in hi fa e. The oman i f ll of ene g ; emaining in ide he ho e
he boiling p, ga he ing o m ch ene g he hole da , ha he i
ai ing... le ha g come home. And a he man en e he ho e,
immedia el ome p oblem o o he a i e .

E e man feel o ed b omen, and e e oman feel o ed b

men. Thi i ange, ha million of ea ha e pa ed, men and omen
ha e had o li e oge he , and he ha e no e come o a ce ain
nde anding. Some hing eem o be ba icall ong.

The o i he ame f om he e beginning... i ha no changed.

A Adam ande ed abo he Ga den of Eden, he no iced o bi d p in a

ee. The e e n ggled oge he , billing and cooing.

Adam called he Lo d, Wha a e he o bi d doing in he ee ?

The a e making lo e, aid he Lo d.

A li le hile la e , Adam ande ed in o he field and a a b ll and a co

oge he .

Adam called he Lo d, Lo d, ha i going on i h ha b ll and co ?

The a e making lo e, Adam, aid he Lo d.

 Ho come I don ha e an one o make lo e i h? a ked Adam.

So he Lo d aid, We ill change ha . When o a ake omo o hing

ill be diffe en .

So Adam la do n benea h he oli e ee and fell a leep. When he a oke,

he e a E e ne o him.

Adam j mped p, g abbed he hand, and aid, Come i h me. Le go

in o he b he .

And o he en . B a fe momen la e Adam mbled o , looking

e dejec ed, and called o he Lo d, Lo d, ha i a headache?

The o i o old f om he e beginning. The ea on I ee... fi , i

ha men and omen canno li e in peace nle he li e in f eedom.
Ma iage i an imp i onmen , i i hea on bo h.

Men and omen can li e peacef ll onl a f iend , no a h band and

ife. E e ela ion hip i a bondage. B o make i po ible, he oman
ha o be financiall independen , ed ca ionall eq al o men. Poli icall ,
ociall , in e e a , he need he eq al oppo ni o g o .

To me, hi i omen libe a ion; and al o man libe a ion. The bo h a e

en la ed b each o he . Hence he a e con in o l figh ing; o canno
lo e omebod ho en la ing o , o canno lo e omebod ho ha
aken a a all o f eedom. Yo a e going o ake e enge i h a
engeance.

The oman ha he o n a of aking e enge... he headache i one of

he echniq e . Whene e he man an o make lo e o he ei he he
i ed, o he no in he mood mo commonl he ha a headache.
Headache i ch a hing, o don ha e o p o e i . E en a ph ician ha
j o belie e o o d; he canno make an j dgmen he he o a e
eall ffe ing f om a headache o no .

B hi i a na al con eq ence. The oman feel ha he being ed

j a an objec , a e al objec ; ha he i no being e pec ed a a h man
being. In China, fo cen ie i ha been belie ed ha he oman i i ho
a o l. Hence in Chine e la , if a h band kill hi ife i i no a c ime
beca e if he ha no o l he i j f ni e. And if he o ne can de o
hi chai he can de o hi ife. And fo cen ie omen e e old in he
ma ke place j like an o he commodi .

The hole hi o of man i o gl , and ha man ha done i h omen i

impl ob cene; and na all , he oman had no o he a han o nag he
h band, o o e him in diffe en a , b n hi food, gi e him ea hen
i ha become cold.

I ha e hea d: a man en e ed in o a e a an , and befo e en e ing he ead on

he boa d in f on of he e a an , He e o ill find o elf almo a if
o a e in o o n home. We e e people he a he ho ld be
e ed. A ai e came i h he men .

The man o de ed, A fe b ned chappa i .

The ai e aid, B ned?

He aid, J li en o m o de . Some a ele ege able , ncooked.

Thing like ha .

The ai e ho gh ha hi man i in ane, b ha o do? She en and

p epa ed hi ange o de , and he placed e e hing in f on of him and
a ked him, A e o a i fied?

He aid, One hing mo e. Si in f on of me, and hile I m ea ing, o nag

me.

The oman aid, Thi i ange. I m a ai e he e.

He aid, Whoe e o a e b in f on i i i en, Yo ill find o

e ice j like in o home.

Call he manage ! O he i e, i in f on of me and nag me. I an o feel a

home.
The oman ha been aking e enge hich canno be condemned;
beca e he ole e pon ibili goe o man ho ha aken he ocial
f eedom, ho ha aken he oppo ni ie fo ed ca ion, oppo ni ie fo
financial eq ali . He ha dep i ed he comple el , and imp i oned he in
he home.

The home i no mo e a home, b a p i on.

The e can be peace be een men and omen, b e ill ha e o change

he hole pa ha ha been o he i age. No ma iage, beca e life canno
be li ed h o gh con ac . No ma iage, beca e lo e i eno gh. La i no
needed, la canno be abo e lo e. Lo e ho ld be he onl deci i e fac o ,
he he people an o li e oge he o no . The child en ho ld be
po e ed b he comm ne o ha he b den of child en i no mo e a
p oblem; and no , people ha e o li e oge he j beca e of child en.

An old co ple he h band a nine -fi e ea old and he ife nine -

o en o co fo a di o ce. The magi a e co ld no belie e hi ea ,
and co ld no belie e hi e e ei he .

He aid, Di o ce! Ho long ha e o been ma ied?

The aid, M be eigh ea .

So h ha e o ai ed o long fo a di o ce?

The old man aid, We ai ed. We had o ai ill all o child en e e

dead. No ha he a e all fini hed, e an f eedom. Beca e of he
child en e ha e ffe ed each o he fo eigh ea .

Child en ho ld be a pa of he comm ne, he e pon ibili of he

comm ne; and men and omen ho ld li e like f iend a long a he
an o li e oge he . And he da he feel hing a e becoming bi e , i i
ime o mo e... i h no g dge, i h no complain ; b onl i h g a i de
fo all ho e bea if l momen ha he ha e gi en o each o he in he
da he e e oge he .
I i no onl po ible, i i going o happen; beca e men and omen
canno ffe an mo e.

Thi cen ill ee he end of he old, o en c e , and he beginning

of a ne man, a ne h mani .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 26
P ca d
13 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

OSCAR WILDE ONCE SAID: WHEN THE GODS WANT TO PUNISH

US, THEY ANSWER OUR

PRAYERS. WOULD YOU PLEASE COMMENT?

De agee , O ca Wilde i igh . I of en happen ha ha p chologi

canno e plain abo he h man mind, he c ea i e a i , he poe , can
ea il e plo e o he dep h hich a e be ond logic, be ond ea on, be ond
cien ific e ea ch.

O ca Wilde a emen i of emendo al e. When he a , When he

God an o p ni h , he an e o p a e , he i a ing ome hing
abo o ncon cio ne . We a e no a a e ha e a e doing, e a e no
a a e ha e a e a king, e a e no a a e ha e a e p a ing fo .

O con cio ne i o pe ficial and o ncon cio ne i o deep ha

i i bo nd o be ha , if o p a e a e f lfilled, i ill no be a e a d, i
 ill be a p ni hmen ; beca e e had a ked fo ome hing in o leep and
e ill epen ha e a ked fo i .

Fo e ample, o a e all a a e of he G eek m hological o of King

Mida . Hi onl p a e fo ea a ha he ho ld be g an ed he po e
ha ha e e he o che become gold. Yea came and en , hi p a e
emained nhea d. He became mo e and mo e impa ien , a ed fa ing,
a ed a e i ie o fo ce he di ine po e o g an him he po e he had
been a king fo ea .

He al o ho gh ha ha he a a king fo a emendo l bea if l,

g ea . If o e e gi en he chance, o o ld al o accep he oppo ni
immedia el , i ho he i a ion.

Finall , he p a e a hea d and hi i h a f lfilled. He became capable

of changing an hing in o gold. B hen he became a a e ha he had
de o ed him elf b a king he god o g an him hi po e beca e he
co ld no ea , co ld no d ink he o ld o ch a gla and he gla and he
a e o ld n in o gold. He o ld o ch hi food and i o ld n in o
gold. E en hi o n ife o ld no come clo e o him. Hi o n child en
o ld n a a , beca e hom oe e he o ched he ned in o gold.

J i hin a eek he man a almo mad, d ing. He a ked he god

again and again, Take he po e back, I had no idea ha I a a king. I
ha e been p ni hed eno gh. Hi ife had ned in o gold, hi child en
had ned in o gold. Fo e en da he had no ea en an hing, he had no
e en been able o d ink a e ; he a d ing of hi and h nge .

While he a p a ing fo ea , he had been d eaming ha if he e e

g an ed hi po e he o ld become he iche man in he hole o ld;
and no he had become he poo e man e e pa , p e en , f e.
Nobod ha e e been o poo . F iend o ld no come o ee him. Hi o n
mini e all en on lea e. He o ld i in he co and nobod o ld
n p; he a lef alone, and he had al a been o nded b people.
He a a g ea king, no e en begga e e no ead o be f iendl i h
him o o come clo e o him.
The e a e man m hological o ie of he ame pe in all he lang age ,
and he a e no impl o ie . The a e de c ip ion of o ncon cio
mind. Unle o a e f ll con cio , o p a e i going o be a
p ni hmen if i i f lfilled. Beca e f om he e ill i come? And he
momen o a e f ll con cio o ill no a k an hing beca e he
g ea e ea e ha al ead been gi en o o .

A Ga am B ddha ha no hing o a k fo . He doe no p a . He ha no

p a e , he ha no god, he i e l f lfilled and con en ed. He ha no de i e,
he ha no hing o a k, he i no mo e a begga .

The man of con cio ne become an empe o .

B million of people ho a e p a ing in he emple , in he ch che , in

he mo q e , in he nagog e ho ld gi e a li le mo e ho gh o ha
he a e a king fo . And if i i f lfilled ha ill be he con eq ence ?
The a e bo nd o ake hei p a e back, beca e all hei de i e a e
a i ing o of hei deep ncon cio ne . The don kno ha ill be he
con eq ence, ha ill be he l ima e e l .

De agee , O ca Wilde i a g ea geni , a poe , a c ea i e a i . And he e

a e he people no o o-called dead ain ho ha e gi en h mani
ne in igh in o hei o n being , in o he po ibili ie of ha he can
a k and he he i i igh o a k, o ai fo he momen hen o ha e
come o a poin of de i ele ne .

All o de i e a e going o be ong, ho e e logical he ma appea .

Thei l ima e e l ill p o e fa al. Yo can a ch i in o elf.

I am eminded of a o : Ale ande he g ea a coming o a d India.

Thi a hi la co n o in ade and hen he o ld be a o ld conq e o .
In he de e of A abia he me a m ic, and he m ic had ch a maje ,
ch a cha i ma ic ene g field ha he co ld no e i . He opped hi
ho e and go do n. He had been ca ing a q e ion ince he da he had
lef A hen o a d he Ea ; beca e he had hea d ha in he Ea he e a e
people ho ha e a ained immo ali ... j mo eaching G eece.
Thi man eemed o be ancien and e e o ng, e f e h. Ale ande
e po ed him elf fo he fi ime in he long jo ne f om G eece o he
bo nda of India. He aid o he man, I o ld like o kno he ec e of
becoming an immo al.

The m ic la ghed and he aid, Wha a coincidence. Yo ha e a ked he

igh pe on; o he i e, in hi big o ld he e a e o man people. Yo
co ld ha e a ked an bod and nobod co ld ha e ho n o he a . I
kno , and I ill ho o he a .

J clo e b , no mo e han o mile a a f om he e, he e i an oa i

ab ol el nkno n o people. No pa h goe o a d i , i i a ec e place
kno n onl o he immo al . If o can d ink he a e of ha oa i he e
i a mall eam coming o of a ca e o ill become immo al.

Ale ande ne e ed o go alone an he e. I a i k , i a a q e ion

of ec i . Hi bod g a d , hi ec i people, hi ad i e , he e e
al a all a o nd him. B he did no an an bod o go i h him on hi
ad en e, he did no an an bod o kno he place. So he o de ed ha
nobod ho ld follo him and he a m ho ld a he e. He o ld go
alone and oon he o ld be back.

He eached i q ickl he had he fa e ho e of ho e da . And o can

imagine hi jo ha hi de i e, he deepe de i e, o be immo al... ho
an o die? I i e e bod de i e no o die.

B ha e o e e ho gh abo ha i mean ?

Nei he had Ale ande e e ho gh abo i . He j mped f om he ho e,

hed o a d he ca e f om he e he mall eam a coming o ,
c al clea a e , and j a he a going o make a c p of hi hand and
ake he a e in o he hand and d ink i , a c o ho a i ing on he
ock aid, Wai a min e. He co ld no belie e i . He had ne e e en
d eamed ha a c o co ld peak, b no e e hing a po ible hen
o e e anding befo e a eam hich co ld make o immo al.

He a ked, Wh o a e opping me?

The c o aid, J a min e, o ha I can ell m o o o . I ha e al o
d nk f om he ame o ce, million of ea befo e, and ince hen I ha e
ied o kill m elf in e e po ible a . I am i ed, I an o die and go o
e e nal e . B no poi on o k , no effo cceed . Fi e doe no b n me,
and j he idea ha I ha e o emain e e nall bo ed i h life...

I ha e een e e hing, I ha e li ed e e hing, i i all epe i ion,

epe i ion, epe i ion. I ha e been ea ching fo omeone o ell me he e I
can find he an ido e o hi nec a ha o a e going o d ink. I an ed o
a i o o o ha o don d ink i ncon cio l . Don commi he
ame mi ake ha I ha e commi ed. B ill, if o an o d ink, o a e
f ee.

Ale ande had ne e ho gh abo hi ide of hing ha immo ali

o ld be nbea able. All o f iend ill be gone, all o con empo a ie
ill be gone, all ho e o ha e lo ed and all ho e ho ha e lo ed o
ill be gone. Ne gene a ion ill go on pa ing; he gap be een o and
he people ill go on becoming g ea e and g ea e . Nobod ill nde and
o , nei he ill o be able o nde and he ne people ho ill inhabi
he ea h. And o life ill be j a epe i ion, a heel e ol ing e e nall ;
he ame o e e e mo ning, e e e ening, and he e i no a o
e cape, no e i .

A g ea fea ... he d opped he a e f om hi hand and he hanked he c o .

He aid, I ill emain g a ef l o o fo e e , and I p a ha o plea e
emain he e o p e en an bod el e f om commi ing he ame mi ake.
Beca e an bod , i ho e cep ion, o ld like o commi i .

Thi i o ncon cio de i e: no o die. B e ha e ne e looked a he

implica ion of i . Wha ill happen if o canno die, if o canno commi
icide; if dea h canno come b i elf and he e i no a fo o o ge o
of hi icio ci cle of life? Yo ill be e l helple and o ang i h
ill be almo in ole able. Yo ill epen ea of blood and he e ill be
no olace fo o .

O ca Wilde had a g ea in igh . And hi man a ned o of England,

e pelled beca e of hi ange idea . Hi con empo a ie ho gh ha he
a a li le bi c a . Do o hink a c a man can ha e ch a g ea
cla i , ch a g ea con cio ne ? B hi i he fa e of all ho e ho a e
bo n ahead of hei ime. The gap be een hei nde anding and ha of
hei con empo a ie i o a ha he a e al a mi fi . O ca Wilde i
one of he mo famo mi fi geni e of he o ld.

B al a emembe : hene e o can find an book, an poe of a

man ho a condemned b hi con empo a ie , look in o he poe , in o
he book, in o he a emen ; beca e ha a emen m be ca ing
ome hing of emendo al e hich he con empo a ie co ld no
nde and.

The g ea man ha o ai cen ie o be nde ood. The people ho can

nde and hem come hen he a e long dead. The li e a life
di e pec ed, di hono ed in hei o n land b hei o n people. And he
gi e emendo ea e , b he e i no app ecia ion in hei
con empo a ie .

The e ebel a e he e al of he ea h. I i beca e of he e ebel ha

h mani ha a li le hope, ha con cio ne ha g o n a li le bi highe .

J ake a a he e fe ebel f om he hi o of man, and mankind

di appea and he e a e onl ba ba io , inh man, gl c ea e lef
behind. B he people ho ha e gi en o all he i dom ha o ha e,
all he con cio ne ha o ha e, all he en ibili ha o ha e... o
ha e paid hem i h c cifi ion .

O ca Wilde li ed hi life being depo ed f om hi place o ano he , f om

ha place o ano he , i ho an hono . S ill, no a ingle o d of
complain , no g dge again an bod , b a imple accep ance ha I ha e
come befo e m ime. I i no hei fa l , i i j m fa l . I ho ld ha e
ai ed a li le longe .

B pe hap e en oda he o ld ha e been befo e hi ime; ill hi ime

ha no come. I ha e looked in o hi o d and I can a i a ho i a i el :
ill he ill ha e o ai fo hi people. The people ho a e li ing a o nd
he ea h, e en oda , mi beha e i h him a he people of hi o n da did.
B I o ld like m people o nde and he e ebel , beca e he e a e
a hen ic h man being .

The e a e he c alli ed o l , in eg a ed con cio ne e .

No o bog ain , b g ea poe , g ea m ic , g ea pain e , g ea

c ea o in an dimen ion... he ha e a i ion hich goe o infini ; he
ha e a dep h like he Pacific and he ha e he heigh of he Himala an
peak . If o can make f iend i h he e ebel , ome hing of hei fla o
ma en e in o o o n being oo. I ma become a eed in o , and in he
igh ime ma b ing g ea flo e and g ea f ag ance.

Once Ga am B ddha a a ked, Wh don o each o people o

p a ? I a an ob io q e ion a eligion i ho p a e i impl
inconcei able o man people. And he an e B ddha ga e i a f e h
oda a i a en -fi e cen ie befo e, a ne and a e ol iona .
He aid, I don each m people o p a beca e hei p a e ill ha m
hem. Righ no he a e no con cio eno gh o a k fo an hing, and
ha oe e he a k ill be ong. Fi , le hem become con cio
eno gh. I each hem ho o become mo e con cio and hen i i p o
hem.

When he a e f ll con cio , if he an o p a , he a e f ee. The a e

no m la e . B I can a one hing: ha an bod ho i f ll con cio
ha no hing o a k fo . He ha go e e hing ha one can e e a k fo .

Mild ed had been nagging he famil fo ea , and e e one had become

acc omed o he hining and he o face. One da he a ended a
po i i e hinking lec e, he e he peake alked fo an ho on he
inning q ali ie of he face i h a mile. Mild ed en home, e
imp e ed, and decided o efo m.

Ne mo ning he go p ea l , p on he fa o i e d e , and p epa ed a

good b eakfa . When he famil came in o he dining oom he g ee ed
hem i h a beaming mile. He h band Geo ge ook a good look a he
face and collap ed in a chai .
 Along i h e e hing el e, he moaned, he ha gone and de eloped
lockja .

He co ld no belie e ha he mile co ld be e. I m be lockja !

People o p a , people o mile, people o look happ , people

o be hf l, hone

ha e e q ali ie a e p ai ed. B hei ncon cio ne and he e

behind e e ac of hei , and hei ncon cio ne di o hei hone ,
di o hei mile , di o hei h.

B no mo ali in he o ld eache people o fi be con cio and onl

hen o find, b o o n con cio ne , ha q ali ie o o ld like o
blo om in o being.... Hone , ince i , h, lo e, compa ion?

E cep fo a e fe ebel like Ga am B ddha, nobod ha ho gh

abo o ncon cio

ha fi i ha o be d opped, changed, o inne being ha o be f ll of

ligh , and hen ha e e o do i going o be igh . O of a o all
con cio mind no hing can go ong. B ho li en ?

Fo fo - o ea con in o l , Ga am B ddha en on elling people

onl one hing: be mo e ale , be mo e con cio . The became acc omed
o hea ing him, and fo fo - o ea con in o l he aid, I am no he e
fo o o o hip me. If o ha e an e pec fo me, do ha I am a ing
don a e o life b o hipping me, beca e ha i no going o
help. And he o hip of ncon cio h man being i ab ol el f ile,
meaningle ; i i a decep ion a decep ion ha o ha e nde ood me.

The la da of hi life he epea ed again, fo he la ime, Don make m

a e . If o lo e me, do ha I ha e been elling o fo fo - o ea
con in o l : be mo e ale . Don ai e emple and a e in m name.

B i i ome hing ha ho ho o ncon cio mind f nc ion .

Ga am B ddha a e e e he fi a e o come in o e i ence. And
he ha mo e a e in he o ld han an bod el e. The e a e emple
 hich a e almo a hole mo n ain, ca ed. One emple in China ha en
ho and a e of Ga am B ddha. The hole mo n ain ha been ca ed
in a e , i i called he emple of en ho and B ddha .

In he A abian co n ie , people became a a e ha ome hing like a e

e e po ible, b eeing B ddha a e in Mongolia. And beca e ho e
a e e e called b ddha ... ha h in A abic, in Pe ian, in U d , he
o d fo a e i b h . I i j a o d de i ed f om b ddh . The o d
b ddh i elf became non mo i h a a e, and e he man had
de o ed hi hole life...

a ing ha he ho ld no be o hipped, he ho ld be nde ood.

B ebel a e ei he o be c cified o he ha e o be o hipped hich

a e e ac l he ame.

C cifi ion i a ba ba o a of ge ing id of hem; o hipping i a li le

mo e ci ili ed a of ge ing id of hem. B in bo h a , e impl ge
id of hem.

Wha O ca Wilde i a ing, o ho ld emembe . M place i no a place

of p a e . M place i no a place he e o can come fo o i he o be
f lfilled. M place e i onl o help o become mo e con cio , ale , o
ha o can be a ligh n o o elf. Then ha e e o do i good, i
bea if l, i pi i al, i godl .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

BEING IN THE ROLE OF A THERAPIST, I SEEM TO BE ABLE TO

HELP SOME PEOPLE FROM

A SPACE OF LOVING UNINVOLVEMENT AND CENTEREDNESS.

BUT I REALIZE AT THE SAME

TIME THAT I CANNOT SEE MY OWN BLIND SPOTS OF

UNCONSCIOUSNESS.
WHAT IS IT, BELOVED MASTER?

T i a, i i good o eali e ha o canno ee o o n blind po of

ncon cio ne al ho gh o a e in he ole of a he api and can help
o he o ol e hei p oblem . I i good o be a a e of i , beca e man
he api , p chologi , p choanal , and p chia i fall in o a ap
beca e he can help people h o gh hei e pe i e. The fo ge
comple el ha hei o n p oblem ha e emained n ol ed. In fac , he
ha e become o m ch conce ned in ol ing o he

p oblem , he ha e fo go en ha he al o ha e p oblem o ol e.

Pe hap he deepe p chological ea on of people becoming he api ,

p choanal , p chologi , i eall o a oid hei o n p oblem ;
beca e hen o become oo m ch in ol ed in ol ing o he people
p oblem , o nei he ha e ime no pace o hink abo o o n, abo
o elf. I i a good a of e caping f om o o n eali , o
blindne , o da kne . Tha h I a i i a good eali a ion on o
pa , T i a, ha o a e con cio abo o po of ncon cio ne .
Help o he , b don fo ge o elf.

Remembe ha o ol e o o n p oblem i mo e ba ic, mo e

f ndamen al, and in fac , nle o ha e ol ed o o n p oblem , o
can help o he onl in a e pe ficial a . Yo ha e ead abo hing ,
o ha e kno ledge, o ha e e pe i e, b ha doe no go e deep.

Yo don ha e he a ho i of o o n e pe ience and o can

nde and he o he pe on and hi comple i .

E e pe on ho i in he p ofe ion of helping o he p chologicall ,

pi i all , ha o emembe con in o l ha hi ad ice i a hen ic onl if
i come f om hi o n e pe ience. If i i coming onl f om kno ledge i
ma help ome pe ficial hing , b i canno b ing an fo ma ion in
people li e .

Tho and of p chologi in he o ld, of diffe en chool , a e o king

on people, b in hei o n li e he a e o bled b he ame kind of
p oblem abo hich he a e e g ea e pe . A fa a omebod
el e p oblem i conce ned, he can and aloof. Then he a e j
ob e e , he don ha e an in ol emen . The can gi e good ad ice, b
hei ad ice canno ha e dep h.

Thei ad ice ill ha e onl a m ch dep h a hei e pe ience, no a hei

kno ledge.

We e n p cholog and i chool a e immen el lacking in one hing:

he a e no medi a i e.

The don ha e an hing e en clo e o medi a ion. Wha p choanal i

canno change in a pa ien in ea , can be changed in eek h o gh
medi a ion. And if he p choanal him elf a a medi a o , he co ld
ha e looked a he p oblem f om a fa diffe en pace. He o ld no ha e
ho gh of anal ing i , beca e anal i i ele . Yo can go on
anal ing and he mind goe on p od cing ne p oblem .

Anal i i like p ning ee . Yo go on p ning lea e and b anche , and

ne lea e and ne b anche a e coming p. In fac if o p ne one leaf,
he ee ake p he challenge and in ead of one leaf, a lea h ee lea e
ill come p. Yo canno defea he ee in hi a , i i a li ing being.
Yo ha e been de c i e, i ha aken p he challenge.

The p choanal anal e one p oblem: mind ake p he challenge, i

c ea e a do en p oblem in ead of one. Mind i a p oblem-c ea ing fac o
and a oma ic. Yo don ha e o a i , o don ha e o n i off, i
goe on and on. I a onl once, in he beginning hen o a e bo n, and
i die onl once, hen o a e dead. O he i e o hole life i goe on
and on i ho an need of l b ica ion. I i a g ea fea of na e!

A man ho ha no e pe ience of medi a ion kno no hing be ond he

mind. And one mind canno help ano he mind. I ma be mo e
kno ledgeable. I ma , fo a momen , ep e ome p oblem .

B he p oblem ill come p in ano he fo m. Yo ha e o be be ond mind

o elf. F om ha pe pec i e o can ee o he people p oblem .
And in fac , he e a e no man p oblem ; he e i onl one p oblem, and
ha i o be in he mind.

And he e i onl one ol ion, and ha i o be be ond he mind. To find a

a o of he mind i he onl an e . And i doe no ma e ho e mind.
I ma be he mind of an ned ca ed, nc l ed, poo man o he mind of a
e c l ed, e kno ledgeable, e ed ca ed pe on. The ol ion i
he ame: bo h ha e o come o of he mind.

And, T i a, o can help hem onl if o help o elf. The ancien

a ing of he alchemi ph ician fi , heal h elf i of g ea
impo ance. Ce ainl i i no ele an o he o dina ph ician; beca e
he o dina ph ician ma ha e a headache, ill he can p e c ibe medicine
fo o and c e o headache. The o dina ph ician ma ha e
be c lo i , ill he can c e o be c lo i . Hence ha ancien
a emen ph ician, heal h elf fi i no conce ned i h he
o dina ph ician . I conce n i alchemical, i conce n i abo he
ph ician of he inne o ld. The e, if o a e ick o canno help
an bod .

Ye , in helping o he o can fo ge o o n ickne i i he ea ie

a o fo ge i . Yo become o in ol ed in he name of e ice, in he
name of compa ion... bea if l name hiding onl e cape.

T i a, o ha e o go deepe in o medi a ion and o ha e o help ho e

people ho come in o o he ap g o p o a d medi a ion. Gi e hem
a m ch help a o can h o gh o e pe i e, b make medi a ion he
fo nda ion.

And hile o a e nning a g o p... a a he api o kno m ch mo e

han he people ho a e pa icipan , b a a medi a o o can join hem
a a pa icipan , no a a he api . Tha ill b ing o clo e o hem. Tha
ill gi e o a deepe nde anding of o hea , and he ill al o feel
o h mani mo e clea l , mo e deepl , o compa ion and o lo e.

Medi a e i h hem. Make i a poin ha in e e he ap g o p one ho

ho ld be de o ed o medi a ion. The emaining ime o o k o
me hodolog , o echniq e b a i h medi a ion and end he g o p
in he nigh i h medi a ion. People ho ld go o leep af e medi a ion.

Af e medi a ion he ho ld no do an hing el e, o ha hei hole nigh

ha ome a oma of medi a ion, ome ibe of medi a ion con in o l
floa ing in hei being. And a he ake p, he ake p in a diffe en
a han he ha e e e a akened befo e: mo e peacef l, mo e e ene,
mo e calm, mo e collec ed.

So, he fi hing ho ld be medi a ion and he la hing ho ld be

medi a ion, and in be een o do o he ap g o p. In ime of
medi a ion o ho ld be a pa icipan . Yo ho ld join hand i h hem,
o ho ld be one among hem. In he he ap g o p o ha e a highe
po i ion

o a e mo e kno ledgeable, he a e le o. The ha e come fo help,

o a e helping hem

ce ainl o ha e a pe io i .

B in medi a ion no one i pe io , no one i infe io . Begin i h hi

bea if l eq ali and end o g o p i h he ame phenomenon. And
o he ap g o p ill become bo h oge he : a medi a i e he ap o a
he ape ic medi a ion.

Joe i i ing in hi li ing oom eading he ne pape . Hi ife come

o e , ake he pape o of hi hand, and gi e him a ha d lap ac o hi
face. Wha i ha fo ? c ie Joe.

Tha i fo being ch a lo lo e , he a . A li le hile la e Joe ge

p, goe o e o he e hi ife i a ching TV and gi e he a e o nding
lap.

Wha i ha fo ? he ell a him.

Tha i fo kno ing he diffe ence, Joe a .

I ook a li le ime fo him o fig e o , ha If I am a lo lo e , ho ha
he come o kno he diffe ence? So i ha aken a li le ime fo o ,
T i a, b i i no oo la e.

No onl o , b o he he api al o ho ld make i a poin : i i one of

m ba ic app oache o c ea e a n he i be een he ap and medi a ion,
beca e ha ill c ea e he final n he i be een We and Ea . Tha i a
e f ndamen al beginning. Beca e he We con in e o o k i hin he
mind, goe on o nd and o nd in he mind, and he Ea ha aken ep o
of he mind long befo e, cen ie befo e. And ha he We i ea ching
fo in he mind, he Ea ha fo nd be ond he mind, i ho an diffic l .

A n he i i needed. We e n echniq e of p cho he ap can be helpf l

in e ol ing life p oblem , ela ion hip p oblem , m ndane p oblem ,
o dina p oblem , b he canno e ol e o f ndamen al p oblem of
he meaning of life. The canno e ol e he q e fo h. The Ea can
e ol e he p oblem hich a e no of hi o ld. And if bo h a e oge he
e can help man in bo h a : e can make him mo e capable o li e in
he o ld i h mo e efficienc , i h mo e c l e, i h mo e lo ingne
and e can al o help him o go in o hi alonene and o mo e o of he
o ld. E en ho gh he i in he o ld he can emain al a in o ch i h
he e e nal.

Once a man ha become efficien in bo h, he i a heal h bi d i h bo h

ing ead o fl in o he a k o hi l ima e de in of fa a a
a . The ap can help in ch a .

When he ne pa ien a i ed a he p chia ic ho pi al, he anno nced ha

he a Ronald Reagan.

Thi a po en iall diffic l , beca e he in i ion al ead had a

P e iden Reagan. The head p chia i decided o p hem in he ame
oom, feeling ha he imila i of hei del ion migh help o c e hem.
The pa ien e e in od ced and hen lef alone. The oom a q ie he
hole nigh .

Ne mo ning he doc o alked i h hi ne pa ien . Doc o , aid he ne

pa ien , I ha e been ffe ing f om a del ion. I no kno ha I am no
P e iden Reagan.

Tha onde f l, aid he doc o .

Ye , added he pa ien , I am M . Reagan.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 27
A a b d
14 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHEN YOU TOLD THE STORY ABOUT GAUTAM BUDDHA

WAITING AT THE GATE OF

PARADISE FOR THE LAST HUMAN BEING, I CRIED AND I SAW

YOU, WAITING FOR US.

MY QUESTION IS, IF YOU WILL WAIT ALSO FOR ME? RIGHT

NOW, I M PUTTING ALL MY

ENERGY INTO WAKING UP, BUT EVERYTHING TAKES TIME.

WILL THERE BE ENOUGH TIME

FOR ME, TOO?

Sam edo, Ga ama he B ddha, ai ing a he ga e of pa adi e n il he

la h man being ha en e ed in, i no j a o . I ma no be fac al, b
i ha immen e h hidden in i .
The fi hing o ha e o nde and i he diffe ence be een he fac and
he h. O dina hi o ake ca e abo he fac ha ac all
happen in he o ld of ma e , he inciden . I doe no ake ca e abo he
h, beca e i doe no happen in he o ld of ma e ; i happen in
con cio ne . And man i no e ma e eno gh o ake ca e abo he
e en of con cio ne .

He el ake ca e abo e en happening in ime and in pace; ho e a e

he fac . B he i no ma e eno gh, no in igh f l eno gh o ake ca e
abo ha happen be ond ime and be ond pace in o he o d , ha
happen be ond mind, ha happen in con cio ne . One da e ill
ha e o i e he hole of hi o i h a o all diffe en o ien a ion,
beca e he fac a e i ia

al ho gh he a e ma e ial, he don ma e . And he h ae

imma e ial b he ma e .

The ne o ien a ion fo a f e hi o ill ake ca e abo ha happened

in ide Ga am B ddha hen he became enligh ened, ha en on
happening hile he a in he bod fo fo - o ea af e hi
enligh enmen . And ha a happening in ho e fo - o ea i no
going o be di con in ed j beca e he bod d op dead. I had no
conce n i h he bod . I a a phenomenon in con cio ne , and
con cio ne con in e . The pilg image of he con cio ne i endle . So
ha a happening in he con cio ne in ide he bod , ill go on
happening o ide he bod . Tha i a imple nde anding.

So hi o i a o of inne happening . Fo fo - o ea Ga am
B ddha a no hing b p e compa ion. The e a no need fo him o
li e an mo e on hi ho e. He had a ained e e hing ha life i capable
of gi ing, he had eached o he highe peak. B he con in ed o o k,
con in ed fo fo - o ea , in pi e of a f agile bod , old age, ickne .

Hi compa ion a g ea . He a eaching hi di ciple ha Befo e o

become enligh ened o m lea n he a of compa ion. If o become
enligh ened befo e o ha e lea ned he a of compa ion, o ill hink
he e i no need fo o o linge on hi mi e able, ad, ffe ing ho e.
Yo boa ha a i ed, o can go o he be ond be ond all ffe ing,
be ond all mi e . And i i no onl going be ond ffe ing and mi e , i
i going in o a deepe bli f lne , e e nal ec a .

He ai ed he e fo fo - o ea , and he a eaching hi den , hi

di ciple , hi de o ee , he a of compa ion.

Befo e enligh enmen happen ... if o a e ead o be compa iona e, onl

hen ill o a on he ho e o help o he ho a e ffe ing, ho a e
g oping in he da k. Yo e e al o pa of he ame people; he a e o
b o he and o i e . Wo ldn o like o ha e o e pe ience of he
l ima e and he e plo ion of ligh ? No o a e capable of gi ing e e o
ho e ho a e blind.

Yo a e capable of di pelling he da kne in hich he ha e been li ing

fo li e .

And he e i no h , o boa can a . I ill ha e o a ill o a e

ead o go. The e i no comp l ion o lea e immedia el al ho gh he
emp a ion i he e, beca e o ha e o ked fo enligh enmen onl o ge
o he o he ho e. And no ha he momen ha come, o dela i feel
diffic l . To e i he emp a ion o need a emendo compa ion fo
ho e ho a e ill blind, ho a e ill in emendo ffe ing and mi e .

Fo - o ea , in pi e of hi f agile bod , he con in ed o mo e f om

illage o illage, in ea ch of ho e ho e e ead o ecei e he gif ha
he had b o gh fo hem. I i a na al concl ion ha e en af e hi bod
dea h, hi con cio ne m be ill ead o help ho e ho need he help
and ho a e co ageo eno gh o open hei hea .

Thi o mboli e Ga am B ddha compa ion. Thi o i he o

of e e g ea ma e .

All m ic a e no ma e , al ho gh all ma e a e m ic . A m ic
e pe ience he l ima e blo oming of hi being and di appea in o he
e e nal i ho hinking once abo o he ho a e lef behind. The ma e
i one ho a ain he ame e pe ience b p e en him elf f om
di appea ing in o he e e nal, in o he infini e.
In diffe en a compa ion i al o a kind of a achmen . I i he p e
fo m of lo e, b in he l ima e anal i of hing i i al o an a achmen .
Th o gh hi hin h ead of a achmen he keep him elf f om di appea ing
comple el in o he ni e e. Yo can di appea onl hen all a achmen ,
all de i e a e di ol ed. Compa ion i al o a de i e; o help i al o a
de i e.

And he ma e ha e al a been finding a , acco ding o hei o n

pe onali ie , hei o n niq ene ....

I ha e old o he o of Ramak i hna. Hi di ciple e e e m ch

emba a ed beca e he o ld be alking abo medi a ion, ec a , he
l ima e h... and ddenl in he middle of hi di co e he o ld a ,
Wai a min e I m coming back beca e I mell ome hing delicio
being cooked in he ki chen.

And he o ld go in o he ki chen and o ld a k Sha ada, hi ife, Wha

a e o p epa ing? The mell a o a ac i e ha I had o op m
di co e beca e I co ld no e i he emp a ion o kno fi ha i
being p epa ed. And a fa a ec a and God and o he hing a e
conce ned

he a e e e nal ma e . The can ai a li le.

B he people ho e e hi a dience fel e m ch emba a ed,

pa ic la l he one ho lo ed him immen el hinking ha hi doe no
fi in he cha ac e of a g ea ma e . He ho ld be be ond all he e hing ,
and he i no e en be ond he food! And a ch a poin hen he i alking
of g ea hing , ddenl he mell come , and he op in he middle of he
en ence he doe no e en comple e i ! He a , Wai , I m coming back!

Sha ada a emba a ed. She old Ramak i hna man ime , I doe no
look igh . Yo a e nnece a il making o elf a la ghing ock.

Hi clo e di ciple p a ed o him, S op doing i . Beca e ome ime e

b ing i i o and he a , Yo call hi man enligh ened? Thi man eem
o be c a ! And if he i o m ch a ached o food, ha abo o he
hing ?
Ramak i hna li ened o e e bod ad ice b con in ed doing hi hing.
One da Sha ada a ed c ing and eeping and he aid, Beca e of o ,
people a e con in o l ha a ing me, a ing,

Yo ha e o do ome hing. Onl o can p e en him. And ha can I do?

Ho I can p e en ? A he mo I can a , Don do hi . And ha e e i
being p epa ed i p epa ed fo o . Wi hin half an ho o ill be ea ing
i . The e i no need o come o he ki chen, di p ing he di co e...

and he di co e i abo he l ima e eali !

Seeing he ea , Ramak i hna aid, I eem o eall an o kno ha

i he ec e of i . Then don blame me; I ha e been a oiding he bjec ,
b he e i a limi o e e hing. I ill ell o he eali . Food i he onl
hing I am keeping m elf a ached o, o he i e I canno emain in he
bod . Tha i m a eg . And he da I ho indiffe ence o a d food,
kno ha I ill be he e in he o ld onl h ee mo e da . No be a i fied
and ell all ho e people ho a e o m ch o ied abo i .

Nobod eall belie ed i , he ho gh i a j o con ole hem, a

a ionali a ion. B Sha ada became e m ch a a e and ale . One da
hen he b o gh he food in he oom he e Ramak i hna a e ing... he
ed o j mp o of hi bed, and immedia el o ld look in o he pla e ,
Wha ha e o b o gh ? B oda hen he a Sha ada coming in, he
ned hi back o a d he , did no j mp o of he bed. Thi a he fi
ime he had ho n indiffe ence. Sha ada emembe ed ha he had aid a
fe ea befo e; e e bod el e had fo go en i .

The pla e fell f om he hand ; he di ciple ga he ed. The aid, Wha i

he ma e ?

She aid, Pe hap o ha e fo go en, call he doc o immedia el .

And he doc o aid, He ha cance of he h oa and he canno li e mo e

han h ee da . He aid,

I am p led, ho he ha managed o li e i h hi cance fo o man

ea ? He ho ld ha e been dead man ea befo e; he cance i old, i i
no ne . And e ac l af e h ee da , he died.

Ma e ha e been ing hei niq e a of linge ing on hi ho e, and i

i almo impo ible o nde and hei a egie . People nde and hem
onl af e a d , hen i i poin le .

Yo a e a king me, ill I al o ai fo o ? I am ai ing fo o , and I ill

con in e o ai fo o , ei he in he bod o o of he bod .

The people I ha e lo ed, he people ho ha e opened hei hea o me, he

people ho ha e i ked he dange o pa h of de o ion, ho ha e been
alking on he a o edge, ce ainl fo hem I ill be ai ing fo e e ni .

The m ic ho di appea immedia el af e hei enligh enmen mi a

g ea oppo ni of kno ing ha enligh enmen can al o be ha ed; and he
mo e o ha e i , he mo e b igh , he mo e j ic , he mo e bli f l i
become . In ha a he m ic a e poo compa ed o he ma e .

The ho gh he had fo nd he ea e, and ha i e, he ha e fo nd

i b di ib ing ha ea e inc ea e i , make i mo e ab ndan .

Wai ing i no a f ile e e ci e; ai ing i a ejoicing. And a people o

a e ai ing fo go on becoming aflame i h lo e and h and ligh ... i i
no onl ha he become enligh ened, he ma e goe on becoming mo e
and mo e enligh ened i h each of hi di ciple . I i again and again a f e h
e pe ience. Wi h each di ciple becoming enligh ened, he ma e become
again enligh ened. Hi enligh enmen i con an l ene ing i elf, i ne e
become ale. Tha i a o all diffe en o hich m ic mi .

I ill be ai ing fo o , Sam edo. And don be o ied abo ime.

Yo a , I am p ing all m ene g in o aking p. Yo hink o a e

p ing all o ene g

beca e once o p all o ene g in o i , he e i no ea on h o

ho ld no ake p. No ha o a e l ing o me; o a e a ing ha o
nde and a all o ene g . B o kno onl a pa of o ene g , ha
hich i con cio . And onl ha pa and ha i one- en h of o hole
ene g o a e p ing o all . B nine ime mo e ene g i ill in he
ncon cio , hich i holding e e hing back. And i i nine ime mo e
po e f l. So o a e ing e e hing....

Yo po i ion i ch ha e e bod m ha e fel i once in a hile. Yo

ha e a nigh ma e, o an o ake p, o ha d; o an o open
o e e , o an o mo e o hand , b nei he do o e e open no
can o mo e o hand. Fo a momen i eem a if o a e pa al ed. I
eem hi nigh ma e i no going o end.

B e e nigh ma e end . Al ho gh nine ime mo e ene g i again

aking, if o go on ing, lo l lo l , mo e and mo e ncon cio
ene g ill join in o effo . The momen j fif -one pe cen of o
ene g i fo aking, o ill ake p no e en a h nd ed pe cen i
needed.

And ome ime i ha happened, ha o ha e become i ed, o had been

o king ha d and no hing a happening. Yo d op he hole p ojec , and
o ela , and ha a no happening, happen immedia el ; beca e a
ela ed a e of o being i an e en ial fo o a akening.

When o a e making an effo , na all o a e en e, o a e in a h .

Yo an i o happen a q ickl a po ible. All he e en ion don allo
o ela a ion.

Thi o ill help o ....

Fo ea , G andpa Gold ein had been bbo n and bad- empe ed, no one
co ld plea e him.

Then o e nigh he changed. Gen lene and op imi m inkled abo him.
G andpa, a ked hi g and on, ha made o change o ddenl ?

Well, onn , aid he old man, I ha e been i ing all m life fo a

con en ed mind. I ha done no good, o I ha e decided o be con en ed
i ho i .
He j d opped he effo . He a ing o ha e a con en ed mind and ha
a making him bad- empe ed, i i a ed, beca e e e bod a di bing
he po ibili and hi hope. B he da he decided o li e i ho i , he
ela ed... and ddenl he e a con en men .

Yo a , E e hing ake ime.

Sam edo, ha i no e. E e hing e cep enligh enmen ake ime. Tha

i he one e cep ion, and i ha o be an e cep ion. Beca e e e hing el e
belong o he o ld. Enligh enmen i a a f om he be ond. I doe no
ake ime. Wha ake ime i o lea n ha all effo a e ele beca e
e e effo i making o en e, and in a en e a e enligh enmen canno
happen.

Rela edne i ab ol el e en ial. If o can ela j no , no o he

condi ion ha e o be f lfilled. The be ond ill ddenl open and flo e
ill a ho e ing on o .

Tha ho i happened o Ga am B ddha him elf. He i ed a ha d...

pe hap a nobod el e in he hole hi o of man ha i ed. Fo i
ea , j ingle-poin edl , one a ge ; and he did e e hing ha a
p e c ibed in he c ip e . He almo de o ed hi bod in p ac icing all
ho e a d o me hod , di cipline ; he a e all a kind of elf- o e, and
he o ed him elf. He a a man i h a o ali of mind if he an ed o
do ome hing, he a no he one o be defea ed, he o ld do i and ha
became he ba ie .

When he a bo n, he a ologe had decla ed ha ei he he o ld

become he empe o of he hole o ld o he o ld become an a akened
man. He o ld ha e become he empe o of he hole o ld i ho m ch
diffic l . He a a man of po e , concen a ion, in elligence. B he had
cho en o become enligh ened. And he i ed fo i in he ame a a o
i e hen o a e ing o conq e he o ld and ha a hi fail e.

And on he f ll-moon nigh ha ha pa ed j a fe da ago hi ame

f ll moon, hi ame mon h he d opped all effo . Seeing he f ili , ha
no hing happen ... ha e e o do e e hing fail . He had eno nced he
o ld, no he eno nced all pi i ali ; he eno nced he o he o ld al o,
and fo he fi ime in i ea he lep in e ela a ion. The e a
no hing o do, no en ion, no d eam, no de i e e e hing a fini hed.

A he oke p he ne da , ea l in he mo ning, he la a a
di appea ing f om he k .

He opened hi e e , a ha la a di appea ing and, ama ingl , he fel

ha i h ha la a di appea ing he had al o di appea ed. Wha he a
ea ching fo had a i ed hen he a no ai ing fo i , hen he had
d opped he hole p ojec . B he a no in he igh po i ion.

Enligh enmen doe no ake ime. I i no a ime phenomenon. I happen

in a pli econd.

And o a e a king, Sam edo, Will he e be eno gh ime fo me, oo?

Time i mo e han eno gh.

Time i e e nal, he e i al a ime. B ime i no needed a all.

I ha e hea d abo o o ng ladie , one Ame ican one F ench, ho e e

alking abo ho hei lo e make lo e o hem. The F ench oman aid,
Fi , m lo e ki e m neck, hen he ki e m e elid , hen he ki e
me.

The Ame ican oman aid, M God, in hi m ch ime, in Ame ica, if

hing a e going o lo l he co ple come back f om hei hone moon.

B e i ence i no Ame ican, fo na el . I allo o a m ch ime a

o an . I allo o million of li e , i h a and a hope ha ome
da , in ome momen , o ill be in he igh ning and he e e nal m ic
ill de cend on o .

So he e i no hing o be o ied abo . Don be peed , and don be in a

h . Medi a ion ho ld be a e pa ien , effo le effo ; i h no en ion,
i h no de i e ha enligh enmen ho ld happen q ickl , beca e he e a e
he ba ie . Yo ho ld impl enjo medi a ing, h bo he abo
enligh enmen ? I ill come hen he ime i ipe, i i none of o
conce n.
Yo medi a e, o ejoice, o ing, o dance, o i ilen l , o ela .
Whene e o a e cen e ed, hene e o a e ela ed and o don
kno a ha momen , in ha i a ion all he a ill be fa o able o
o ...

Enligh enmen happen ddenl . I i no a g ad al p oce , i doe no

come in in allmen . I i no ha o ha e become enligh ened a li le bi ,
hen a li le bi mo e. Yo ddenl become enligh ened, i i no a p oce .

B I ill ce ainl be ai ing fo o . Tho e ho ha e lo ed me, ho e

ho ha e ecei ed m lo e, I am commi ed o hem. I ill do e e hing
o emain in he bod , and I ill do e e hing e en if I ha e o lea e he
bod o be con in o l a o nd o . Yo ill no be able o ee me, b I
ill be able o ee o . J emembe : don le me do n.

Enligh enmen happen almo he a a de d op e apo a e ddenl in

he mo ning n. J a momen befo e, i a he e, o bea if l on he
lo leaf, mo e bea if l han an pea l can be.

And j a momen la e i i fo nd no he e. The n ha i en, and he

de d op ha di appea ed.

Geo ge and Mild ed e e i i ing a co n man ion. Do o eali e,

Geo ge, hi pe ed Mild ed,

ha hi oom e ha e en ed i ppo ed o be ha n ed b a gho ha

e n e e ea on hi da e a midnigh o find a h man ac ifice?

And hen ddenl he ho ed, Geo ge, Geo ge, Geo ge!

... b Geo ge ha di appea ed!

Yo ill di appea , in a momen e ac l like ha .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,
I FINALLY COME TO REALIZE THAT WHAT I THOUGHT WAS
GREAT JUICE IS REALLY GREAT

GLUE. HOW TO TRANSFORM GLUE INTO JUICE? I KNOW IT CAN

BE THINNED TO GET LESS

STICKY, BUT THAT AIN T REALLY JUICY IS IT? YOU HAVE GIVEN
ME THE NAME DIVINE

ADVENTURER, BUT THESE DAYS I FEEL MORE LIKE A DIVINE

CHICKEN.

De a Abhi ana, ha i happening o o happen o almo e e bod .

I i one of ho e

e pe ience o ha e o g ad a e f om. Wi ho pa ing h o gh he e

ick age o can ne e a ain f eedom. Thi i a fi ep, o eali e
ha o ha e fallen in o a ick gl e. Yo e e hinking i i g ea j ice,
b ha ho e e bod ge ca gh b he gl e . I i a mi age: f om
fa a a he gl e look e j ic , b hen o ha e fallen in o i , hen o
eali e, M , God! no ho o ge o of i .

Ge ing in o i e ea . Ge ing o need emendo effo ; b i i pa

of becoming ma e, i i pa of lea ning he diffe ence be een eali and
ill ion. One canno a oid i . One ho ld no a oid i . People ha e ied o
a oid i , he ha e eno nced he o ld and e caped in o he mo n ain
he e e e caping f om gl e . B he emain imma e.

Ma i come onl h o gh e pe ience , good and bad bo h, of lo e and

ha e bo h. F iend help o , enemie help o . Life gi e o da k nigh
and da f ll of ligh ; momen of hea en and age of hell. Yo ill be
p i ed h I am a ing momen of hea en and age of hell hi eem
o be nj ified. B i i onl an appea ance; age of hea en appea like
momen , and momen of hell appea like age .

I i he hole philo oph of ela i i ! The heo i e comple and o

diffic l ha i a ho gh , hile Albe Ein ein a ali e, ha he e e e
onl el e people in he hole o ld ho co ld nde and ha he a
a ing. One of he g ea B i i h philo ophe , Be and R ell, ha i en
a book on he heo of ela i i . He ha i led he book, THE ABC OF
RELATIVITY. One of hi f iend , G. Moo e, ano he g ea philo ophe and
hi colleag e, a ked him, Wh do o call i ABC?

Be and R ell aid, Mo e han ha I m elf don nde and. And I

canno claim ha hich I don nde and. I nde and onl he ABC;
be ond ha i be ond m comp ehen ion.

And Albe Ein ein a being a ked e e da , he he a a pa , in a

cl b, a a ma iage, on a picnic; he e e he a , people e e a king him:
J ell ome hing abo o famo heo of ela i i . And he
kne ha i a almo impo ible fo hem o nde and, o he had fo nd
a mall fo m la fo he e pa ie , picnic and ma iage .

I i a e imple heo : If o a e i ing on a ho o e, one min e ill

feel like one ho . I depend ho ho he o e i . The ho e he o e, he
longe he ime ill appea . And if o a e i ing i h o gi lf iend, one
ho ill feel like one min e he j icie he gi lf iend, he ho e he
ime.

In ho , he heo of ela i i i ha ime i ela ic. If o a e in mi e ,

ime ill pa e lo l .

If o a e jo o , ime ill pa fa .

I can nde and, De a Abhi ana, o p oblem. The e i no a o change

gl e in o j ice. And o a e igh , ha a he mo o can make i a li le
dil ed; b ill i ill emain gl e i ill no become j ice. B if o
can make i a li le dil ed, i ill be po ible fo o o ge o of i . So mi
in a m ch a e a o can. I ill no change i in o j ice, b i ill help
o o come o f om he ap.

B he o ble i ha people become a ached e en o hei gl e. And i i

no ha he gl e i holding hem back; he hem el e a e af aid o ge o
of i , beca e ho kno ? hi gl e i a lea familia . Yo ma fall in o
ano he ap. Yo kno o elf, ha o canno emain i ho falling
in o ome ap. And he o he ap ma p o e mo e dange o i ma be
Ge man gl e! If o ha e fallen in o Indian gl e, no hing o be o ied
abo . Yo can come o e ea il . The gl e e en ill help! Beca e o
a e no he onl one in o ble he gl e i al o in o ble. And if o a e
going o be a ann a in he gl e ill o ch o fee and p a fo o
en ncia ion no o be di bed b ano he gl e.

B emembe one hing: ha i i a ba ic e pe ience of a achmen , of l ,

of de i e, of o-called lo e, and e e bod ha o pa h o gh i . And o
ill be g a ef l one da , beca e he e pe ience ha made o mo e ale ,
mo e a a e, mo e di c imina ing be een ill ion , mi age , and eal
e pe ience . Nobod come in o he o ld i h ma i . E e bod ha o
gain ma i in he o ld and na all he ha o go h o gh man
mi e ie , ffe ing , fail e and mi ake . B he all help if o kno
ho o e hem, if o a e no being pid.

And ha do I mean hen I a pid ? I mean, no o commi he ame

mi ake again and again i in elligence. To commi he ame mi ake again
and again i pidi . Once i i pe fec l good; ice i i oo m ch. So
lea n f om o e pe ience, and don feel ha onl o a e in ch a
ange po i ion.

Ronald Reagan a abo o be di cha ged f om he p chia ic ho pi al.

No ha o ha e been p ono nced c ed, aid hi doc o , ha a e
o plan ?

Well, aid M . Reagan, I ed o be a p e iden , o I ma go back o ha .

I al o ed o be a co bo film a , I ma go back o ha . I migh
eaching, oo. And if I find ha I don like an of ho e, I migh
a chi ec e, o ma be pilo a plane, o ... Finall , he added, I migh
become a eapo again.

Tha ha he a hen he had come o he p chia ic ho pi al a

eapo ... he imple hing in he o ld.

Yo a e no he onl one in o ble; hi hole o ld i a a p chia ic

a d. And if o look in o people in ide , e e bod i a eapo .
When P ndi Ja aha lal Neh a p ime mini e of India, he en o i i
he g ea e madho e in India, in Ba ali. One madman a c ed, and he
e e going o elea e him j o da befo e he i i . Then he doc o
ho gh , I ill be good, he ill feel e g ea if he i elea ed b P ndi
Ja aha lal Neh hand . Mo eo e , he ill enjo mee ing Ja aha lal,
beca e ha a hi p oblem. When he had come o he madho e he had
ho gh ha he a P ndi Ja aha lal Neh , he p ime mini e of India. In
Neh ime he e e e a lea eigh pe on , all o e India, ho belie ed
ha he e e Ja aha lal Neh .

So he ai ed o mo e da , and hen Ja aha lal came o i i he

in od ced he man, a ing ha o ea befo e he had been en e ed, and
oda he a being elea ed b Neh hand . The man looked a
Ja aha lal i ho blinking hi e e . When he in od ced him o
Ja aha lal, and Ja aha lal o him, he aid, Yo a e anding befo e he
p ime mini e of India, P ndi Ja aha lal Neh . Yo a e fo na e o be
elea ed b hi hand .

He la ghed, and he aid o P ndi Ja aha lal Neh , Don be o ied.

The e doc o a e e good. J o ea o ill ha e o be in ide, and
o ill be c ed. I ed o hink he ame a , no I am c ed.
Ja aha lal co ld no fig e o ha o a o hi man.

The o ld in hich e a e li ing i o o n c ea ion pa ic la l he

h man o ld, he h man ocie . And beca e e a e ncon cio people,
e don kno ha e a e doing. We a e p ppe in he hand of he
ncon cio . So hen o fall in lo e, o canno e en gi e a ea on h
o ha e fallen in lo e i h a ce ain pe on. Yo impl h g o
ho lde and a , I j ha e fallen in lo e. B h ? Wh no i h
omebod el e? Some ange ncon cio de i e, ome ncon cio image
i being f lfilled b he man o he oman o ha e fallen in lo e i h.
Yo ha e been looking fo he , o fo him.

P chologi a ha e e bo ca ie hi mo he image in hi
ncon cio , and e e gi l ca ie he fa he image in he ncon cio .
And hei hole life he a e ea ching fo omebod ho can a i f hei
image. The bo i looking in hi belo ed fo hi mo he . Pe hap ome hing
i imila
onl one hing need be imila . I ma be i ia i ma be he a he
ea he hai , o he a he alk , o he a he alk . Some hing i
imila ha igge o ncon cio ha hi i he oman o ha e
been ea ching fo .

B hen o li e oge he , hen ha mall ome hing i no going o be

he onl hing be een o , hen he hole oman... and ha oman ha
lo ed o , beca e ome hing in o ha al o igge ed he fa he fig e,
hich he i ca ing in he ncon cio pe hap he a o moke o
ciga e e, o pe hap he hick gla e o ea .

B he e hing a e no going o help, beca e ha ill hick gla e do?

A ce ain a of holding he ciga e e in o hand i no going o make
o life. And hen o come o li e oge he , hen o ill kno each
o he fo he fi ime, and o ill be p i ed M God! Thi i no m
mo he .

Thi i no m fa he .

And he e hing o ill no nde and con cio l j ncon cio

ejec ion ill a . Yo ill a ha ing he o he beca e he ha e
decei ed o ; he p e ended o be o mo he o o fa he , and he a e
no ha he e e p e ending o be. B no o a e ca gh in a ma iage,
gl ed oge he b la , b ocie .

And i i a e ange hing ha he ocie , he la , gl e people in

ma iage o q ickl , b if he an o be ngl ed i i a long p oce
g ea pape o k, g ea dela , in man co n ie i i no po ible a all. In
man co n ie o fi ha e o li e o ea in epa a ion i i no
di o ce.

Yo a e ill ma ied, b o ha e o li e epa a el a a p oof. In ome

co n ie o ha e o p o e ha o man ha been nfai hf l o o , o
o oman ha been nfai hf l o o gl demand .

Nobod a k an hing hen o pe on a e ing o be gl ed oge he .

E e bod i happ and cong a la ing hem. And hen he an o
epa a e, nobod i illing e e bod i condemning hem. The
hem el e a e feeling g il , ha ha he a e doing i no good. And
e fe people a e co ageo eno gh no o bo he abo e pec abili .
O he i e man a e onl li ing oge he , cellma e b no longe o lma e .

I ha e een people li ing oge he fo ea , and he a e no e en alking o

each o he . B j fo e pec abili he don an o di o ce; fo hei
child en ake, fo hei p e ige in ocie .

In a mo e p chologicall nde anding ocie , ma iage ill be e

diffic l and di o ce ill be e ea . E e hind ance ho ld be c ea ed
hen o pe on an o ge ma ied, beca e he a e ge ing in o
o ble. The ho ld be gi en o ea of li ing oge he , and hen come
back o he egi office.... And mo p obabl nobod ill come back!

B if omebod an a di o ce, bo h he pa ie a e no needed o appea

befo e he j dge. One pa impl a , I an o epa a e. Tha
eno gh. Whe he he o he pa an i o no i imma e ial. And he e i
no need o p o ide a ea on h he an o epa a e. I i hei pe onal
and p i a e life, and no la , no co , no ocie ha an igh o in e fe e in
i.

The an ed o be oge he he e e oge he . No he an no o be

oge he and he a e impl info ming o , ha all. The a e no a king
o pe mi ion. Beca e ho a e o ?

Wh ho ld he a k an bod pe mi ion? I i j info ma ion, o ha

o kno ha he a e no longe oge he ; o in o egi e o can
change hei ma iage a . And he a e no di o ced people. The a e
impl again nma ied people.

The o d di o ce i gl . The oman i no longe ma ied, he i again a

Mi . The man i again nma ied no di o ced. Wh ca he pa ?
Le hem be comple el f ee o he can ene hei life again. And if a
man i nde anding eno gh, one ma iage ill do fo one life ime a
lea .

And if one ma iage canno d i e o o a d enligh enmen , ha mean

ome hing i ong i h o . Yo a e ei he e a ded o impl incapable of
lea ning f om e pe ience .

Joe come home, and find hi ife in bed i h ano he man. He i f io ,

and demand an e plana ion.

Well, begin hi ife, hi man came o he doo an ho ago, and a ked

me fo ome hing o ea .

So I ga e him a and ich. I no iced hi hoe e e o n o , o I ga e him

a pai o ha e no o n fo age . Then I no iced hi jacke a o n, o I
ga e him one of o old one . When he ook hi old jacke off, I no iced
hi hi a f a ed. So I ga e him one ha o ga e p ea ing a long
ime ago.

Finall , he con in ed, hen he a going o he doo , he n and

a o me, Sa , lad , i he e an hing el e a o nd he e ha o h band
doe no e?

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 28
T d a a a c
14 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

MY SEX LIFE HAS BECOME VERY QUIET LATELY. NOT THAT I

DON T WANT SEX AND THAT I AM NOT COURAGEOUS ENOUGH
TO APPROACH WOMEN, BUT IT JUST DOESN T HAPPEN.

WHEN I APPROACH A WOMAN LOTS OF BEAUTIFUL ENERGY IS

FLOWING, BUT WHEN IT
COMES TO SEX, THE ENERGY CHANGES. IT ALMOST FEELS AS
IF FALLING ASLEEP. WHEN

I THEN TRY TO GET IT GOING AGAIN, THE WOMAN FEELS

OFFENDED; SHE DOESN T FEEL

CONNECTED ANY MORE, AND FEELS THAT I AM NOT

ACCEPTING HER SPACE. WHAT AM I DOING WRONG?

BELOVED MASTER, CAN YOU HELP ME TO UNDERSTAND?

G an A i o, ha i happening o o i no a c e; i i a ble ing. I i j

o old mind ha i in e p e ing i a if ome hing i going ong.
E e hing i going igh , he a i ho ld go. Se ha o di appea in o a
peacef l, pla f l ejoicing in o a ha mon of o ilen being ; no
mee ing in hei bodie , b mee ing in hei e o l .

I i going o happen o e e ann a in. Don fo ce o elf o do

an hing again ha i happening on i o n acco d. An fo cing on o
pa ill be a hind ance in o pi i al g o h.

Thi i ome hing e impo an o emembe , and hi ill e plain o o

h all he eligion ha e gone again e . I a a mi nde anding b
a e na al mi nde anding. E e bod ho ha been in medi a ion
goe h o gh he an fo ma ion of he ene gie he ene gie ha a e going
do n a d a mo ing p a d, opening o highe cen e of
con cio ne , b inging ne kie o o being. B o a e nacq ain ed
i h hem, he a e nkno n o o ; hence, one ma ge f igh ened. And if
i i happening onl o one pa ne , hen he e i going o be o ble. Bo h
he pa ne in medi a ion ha e o be an fo ming im l aneo l onl
hen can he keep pace i h each o he . O he i e he a e going o fall
apa .

Thi c ea ed he idea of celibac . Beca e in ma iage i a fo nd

con in o l ha if one pa ne became in e e ed in medi a ion, he
ma iage a jeopa di ed. I a be e no o ge in ol ed, no o h
omebod el e feeling , and emain alone. B hi a a ong deci ion.
The igh deci ion o ld ha e been ha if one pa ne in a ma iage o in a
f iend hip i g o ing, he ho ld help he o he al o o mo e in o he ne
pace . He ho ld no lea e he o he pa ne behind. Thi o ld ha e been
a emendo e ol ion in h man con cio ne ; b beca e eligion had
cho en celibac , he hole o ld emained i ho medi a ion.

And ho e ho had cho en celibac i a a cho en hing, i had no

happened o hem became pe e ed e all . The e e no be ond e ,
hence celibac . The ied he o he a : celibac fi , hinking ha hen
o ld come he an fo ma ion. I doe no o k ha a . T an fo ma ion
ha o be fi . Then, i ho an inhibi ion, i ho figh ing i h e ,
i ho condemning e , a an fo ma ion come on i o n. B i doe no
come b celibac , i come b medi a ion. And i doe no come b
ep e ion, i come b a lo ing a mo phe e. The celiba e li e in an
a mo phe e of ep e ion, inhibi ion, pe e ion; hi hole a mo phe e i
p chologicall ick. Thi a one f ndamen al poin he e all eligion
en ong.

Secondl , e e medi a o ha fo nd ha e a di appea ing in o

ome hing emendo l diffe en f om biolog in o ome hing pi i al.
Ra he han c ea ing a bondage, a po e i ene , i open p doo of
f eedom. All ela ion hip di appea and one feel , in hi alonene ,
ab ol e con en men ; a f lfillmen ha one co ld no e en ha e d eamed
of.

B beca e medi a o fo nd hi happening, i ho an e cep ion, he

people ho an ed o medi a e infe ed ongl ha pe hap ep e ing
e i going o help hem in an fo ming hei ene gie . Hence all
o gani ed eligion a ed eaching a life of condemna ion, en ncia ion; a
life hich i ba icall nega i e. Thi a a mi nde anding.

Th o gh ep e ing e o can pe e he ene g b o canno con e

i . Con e ion come a o become mo e ilen , a o hea become
mo e ha monio , a o mind become mo e and mo e peacef l. A o
a coming clo e and clo e o o being, o o e cen e , a
an fo ma ion ha i no o doing happen on i o n acco d. The
ene g ha o had kno n a e al become o e pi i ali . I i
 he ame ene g , j he di ec ion ha changed. I i no going do n a d, i
i mo ing p a d.

Wha i happening o o , G an A i o, i going o happen o e e

ann a in i ho e cep ion.

Hence o q e ion i going o be e e bod q e ion oone o la e .

And hene e i happen , he pa ne ho i lef behind ho ld no feel
offended b on he con a , ho ld feel bli f l and happ ha a lea o
hi belo ed, o o hi f iend, a bea if l e pe ience i happening, And I
hope o join him o he a oon a po ible.

Yo effo ho ld be o go deepe in o medi a ion o o can keep

compan i h o pa ne , and o can go on dancing oge he o a d he
l ima e goal of life. B emembe , a o ill g o in o pi i ali
o e ali i going o di appea . The e ill be a ne kind of lo e a
p i , a deep innocence, i h no po e i ene , i h no jealo ; b ih
all he compa ion in he o ld, o help each o he in he inne g o h.

So o ho ld no feel ha ome hing ha gone ong i h o ; ome hing

ha ddenl gone igh i h o . Yo e e no ale ; o ha e been ca gh
na a e .

Li le H mie a alking along he ee i h li le Be , aged fo . A

he e e abo o c o he ee , li le H mie emembe ed hi mo he
eaching.

Le me hold o hand, he offe ed gallan l .

Oka , eplied Be . B I an o o kno o a e pla ing i h fi e.

An ela ion hip be een man and oman i pla ing i h fi e and
pa ic la l if o al o a being a medi a o . Then o a e o nded b
a ildfi e, beca e o man change a e going o happen fo hich o
a e no p epa ed, and canno be p epa ed. Yo a e going o a el in an
nkno n e i o e e momen , e e da . And he e ill be man ime
hen ei he o ill be lef behind, o o pa ne ill be lef behind and
hi ill be a deep ang i h o bo h.
In he beginning, hen i a , he na al infe ence ill be ha he
ela ion hip i fini hed, ha o a e no mo e in lo e. Ce ainl o a e no
mo e in he lo e ha o e e befo e ha old lo e i no longe po ible.
Tha a animal lo e, i i good ha i i gone. No a highe q ali ,
ome hing mo e di ine, i going o ake place. B o ha e o help each
o he .

The e a e he eal diffic l ime hen o come o kno he he o

lo e o pa ne , and he he o pa ne lo e o hen he e g ea
gap a i e be een o and o feel o a e going fa a a f om each
o he . The e a e he c cial momen , a fi e e , hen o ho ld o
b ing he o he pe on, ho i lef behind, clo e o o . Yo ho ld help
he o he pe on o be medi a i e.

The na al idea ill be o b ing o elf do n o he o he i no offended.

Tha an ab ol el ong a i de. Yo a e no helping he o he , o a e
h ing o elf. A good oppo ni i being lo . When o co ld ha e
p lled he o he o a d heigh , o ha e de cended o elf.

Don be o ied ha he o he ill be offended. Yo make e e effo o

b ing he o he al o o he ame pace, o he ame medi a i e mind, and he
o he ill be g a ef l, no offended. B he e a e no he momen hen
o ho ld depa f om each o he . The e a e he momen hen o ho ld
keep i h e e effo he con ac i h he o he , i h a m ch
compa ion a po ible. Beca e if lo e canno help he o he in
an fo ming he animal ene gie in o highe pi i al ene gie , hen o
lo e i no lo e no o h calling lo e.

G an A i o, hi i he i a ion man a e pa ing h o gh. B e fe

ha e he co age o a k he q e ion, beca e i eem a king ch a
q e ion i e po ing o elf nnece a il , becoming a la ghing ock. B
hi ga he ing i o e po e o elf. Thi ga he ing i no o hide and keep
ec e o o elf. Nobod i o enem he e. E e bod i a fello
a ele .

And he ame p oblem a e going o be faced and enco n e ed b e e one.

So hen a p oblem a i e , ne e hink ice. A k i fea le l , ho oe e
pid o look in a king i . Beca e i i going o help no onl o ; i i
going o help man o he ho a e al o ggling in he ame i a ion, b
ha e no been co ageo eno gh o b ing i fo h. The a e ing on hei
o n, omeho , o e le he i a ion.

I i no a q e ion of e ling. I i good ha i ha lo i old, e led a e.

I i good ha i i n e led, ha o ble ha a i en. No i depend on o
and on o in elligence, ho o e he oppo ni in fa o of o
g o h, o again i . A king he q e ion ma help o .

So o hing ... fi , emembe o a e fo na e ha e eem o be going

a a f om o life. Secondl , don hink ha he o he pe on i feeling
offended. E po e o hea o he o he pe on. Don o b ing o elf
o he po i ion of he o he , b in e e po ible a o hold he hand of
he o he , and ake he , o him, o he highe age, he e o a e ddenl
finding o elf.

Onl in he beginning ill i be diffic l ; oon i ill become e ea .

When he e a e o pe on g o ing oge he , man ime gap ill a i e
beca e people canno keep pace i h each o he ; e e bod ha hi o n
peed, e e bod ha hi o n niq e g o h pa e n. B if o lo e, o
can ai a li le ill he o he a i e , and hen, hand in hand, o can mo e
f he .

I an m people pa ic la l no o hink e e of celibac . If celibac

come b i elf, ha ano he ma e ; o a e no e pon ible fo i . And
hen i ill ne e b ing an pe e ion, hen i ill b ing a g ea con e ion
of ene gie .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN INNOCENCE BE AWARE OF ITSELF?

Manee ha, innocence canno be a a e of i elf. The momen i i a a e of

i elf, i i no longe innocen ; co p ion ha al ead en e ed in, he ego ha
a ed fo ming i elf. Innocence doe no kno ha i i innocen .
Innocence impl kno , I don kno . B i i no a a e ha hi i
called

innocence ; he momen i become a a e, ddenl i i lo . Hence ho e

ho a e a a e of hei innocence a e he g ea e egoi in he o ld.

The ego ha ch b le a , ha i goe on coming f om he back doo ...

o ma h o i o f om he f on doo , and i ill come f om he back
doo again. And each ime i ill come in ch a a ha o canno hea
i foo ep . I can come and hide i elf in h mblene , i can come and
hide i elf in innocence, i can come and hide i elf in lo e. Ba icall , he e
a e no he pace he e ego ho ld be fo nd. B ego can manage o li e
in place he e o dina il i i no pec ed. Hence one ha o be e
ale .

Yo impl become mo e ilen . Yo o-called kno ledge goe on

di appea ing and a momen come : o kno no hing. Thi a e of
kno ing no hing i eno gh. Yo don make i a g ea pi i al
achie emen ; o don a b agging abo o innocence, ha I kno
no hing. Befo e, o ed o kno all, ha a o b agging. No o
b agging i he ame, b o b ag ha o kno no hing a all. J he
objec of b agging ha changed, b he ego emain he ame. The e ha
been no an fo ma ion a all.

Li le H mie a ca gh o elling a lie. Ho do o e pec o ge o

hea en? hi mo he a ked.

Li le H mie ho gh fo a momen , and hen aid, Well, I ill j n in

and o , and in and o , and in and o , and keep lamming he doo , ill
he a , Fo goodne ake, come in o a o and hen I ill go in.

Thi i innocence no a a e abo i elf, b imple p i . Innocence ha

o be j like a mall child ho i no a a e ha no kno ing an hing i a
g ea achie emen .

M . Ronald Reagan had on a affle a he omen cl b. Up ill no he

ne e had eno gh lef o e f om he ho ekeeping b dge o ake he elf off
o a ma hai d e e . So no he lo no ime in making an appoin men
fo a comple e hai ea men . When he a i ed home ha e ening, he
p e en ed he elf o Ronald Reagan fo hi admi a ion. Hone , he aid,
no o look like a million.

Reall ? he a ked q ie l . Yo mean I look like a million dolla ?

No, he aid di g edl , like a million o he omen.

A poli ician mind canno be lo ing and compa iona e, h mble and
innocen e en i h ho e i h hom he i in ima el connec ed. The e
oo i goe on pla ing he c nning ole no he a peaking in a
diploma ic a hen he aid, Hone , no o look like a million. Thi
en ence i c nning, poli ical, diploma ic; i i ick .

Na all , hi ife hink , Yo mean I look like a million dolla ? And

hen hi c nning mind come in o he open:

No, he aid di g edl , like a million o he omen.

Yo o ld no ha e ho gh abo i j li ening o hi a emen , Hone ,

no o look like a million.

The innocen pe on i nei he c nning no egoi ic; no b agging abo

him elf no ing o p do n he o he . He impl kno no hing. And
i ho an fea , and i ho an g il , he accep hi igno ance.

The e a e o po ibili ie : ei he he can feel g il ha he i igno an

beca e innocence i igno ance and if he feel g il , ha oo i pa of a
h ego, offended ego. O if he ha hea d ain and age decla ing,
Ble ed a e he innocen , fo he hall inhe i he kingdom of God,

and he feel emendo l p o d of hi innocence, again he i in he

cl che of he ame ego. And he e a e he onl o a he can be a a e
of hi innocence.

The hi d pace i , he impl kno ha he kno no hing. Thi i p e

innocence, and hi i ha Soc a e call i dom; hi i ha Upani had
call he l ima e a e of a ee , of a kno e . Thi i ha Ga am B ddha
call he pace of enligh enmen , of ab ol e f eedom and e ilence... no
e en a ipple of di bance.

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

THE TIMES I FEEL CLOSEST TO YOU, AND THROUGH YOU, THE

TIMES THAT I FEEL THIS

EXISTENCE, COME TO ME IN AN OVERWHELMING FEELING OF

GRATITUDE. FOR THOSE

PRECIOUS MOMENTS, ALL MY NEUROSES JUST EVAPORATE.

CAN YOU SPEAK ON THE ALCHEMY OF GRATEFULNESS?

De a Abhi ana, g a ef lne i ce ainl he mo p ecio alchemical

p oce .

If i ake

po e ion of o , hen na all all kind of ne o e , p cho e , o an

o he p chopa holog ill e apo a e fo he imple ea on ha
g a ef lne con i of a fe f ndamen al of pi i al a akening.

The fi : ha o a e needed b e i ence. Man g ea e need i o be

needed. And if o can feel ha e en ee , he moon, he n and he a
all need o ... i ho o hi e i ence ill mi ome hing, ill no be
comple e al ho gh o a e o mall, almo no hing. B nle o ee
needed, o o ld no ha e been he e. The e m be ome e en ial need
hich o a e f lfilling; i ho o he e o ld be a gap hich nobod
el e co ld fill.

Yo a e no eplaceable. No man i , no o eb h i , no blade of g a i

no hing in he o ld i eplaceable. S ch niq e indi id ali ha been
confe ed on o . Thi i he fi elemen hich b ing g a ef lne o o
hea .
The econd... ha o a e o n o h , o nde e ing, o ha e done
no hing o ha e hi digni o be pa of hi bea if l e i ence. The
feeling of o no hingne , he feeling of o being almo a nobod ...
ill, he e i ence goe on ho e ing i lo e. No ha o de e e, no ha
o ha e ea ned i in an a b i i impl he na e of e i ence, i
o e flo ing jo , i o e flo ing lo e, i o e flo ing no i hmen , i
pla f lne . And i goe on gi ing i ho a king an hing in e n.

I g ea ne , i a ne ... o mallne , o no hingne . I ab ndance

and o nobodine immedia el c ea e a deep, hea fel feeling of g a i de.

Thi feeling b ing immen e g ace o o ; i b ing bea , i b ing a

ce ain ong o o being. I ddenl gi e o ing o fl in he k .
J he hee mi acle of i ha o a e no hing and he hole e i ence i
a ailable i h all i ea e o o . I i nbelie able ha can o do?
Yo don ha e an hing of o o n e cep o be in deep g a i de.

To me, hi i he onl p a e . All o he p a e a e man fac ed b man.

Thi i he onl p a e

ha a i e o of o a a f ag ance a i e f om flo e ; a p a e ha i
no aid, no e p e ed in o d , b i li ed. I i e p e ed in each of o
ac ion , in each of o ge e . Yo ha e a emendo e e ence fo life;
o of hi e e ence non iolence a i e . O of hi e e ence a lo e fo
peace and a ebellio ne again all a and all de c ion a i e . Thi
p a e i no hing b a ilen hank o . B i alchemical impac on
o being i immea able.

Abhi ana, o a e a king: The ime I feel clo e o o , and h o gh

o , he ime ha I feel hi e i ence, come o me in an o e helming
feeling of g a i de. Fo ho e p ecio momen , all m ne o e j
e apo a e.

E e bod i ffe ing f om ome kind of ne o i . Un il one i

enligh ened, one ho ld emembe ha he canno be o all ane. Some
in ani , in ome co ne of hi being, i bo nd o be he e. B if o feel a
deep g a i de o a d e i ence, in ha g a i de o a e cleaned and
a hed a a
 o a e no mo e. And hen o a e no mo e, he e can o ne o i
emain? Yo a e ab ol el needed if o an o ne o i o e i . Yo
ne o i i no hing b he hado of o ego. And in g a i de he ego
di appea and i hado di appea a oma icall .

The c o ded ele a o in an old Ne Yo k b ilding ef ed o b dge. The

ope a o opened and clo ed he ga e and p e ed he b on e e al ime ,
b ill he lif ef ed o b dge. Then he again opened he lif , and a e
li le, old lad go o .

P e o! he ele a o began o a cend, b no befo e he pa enge hea d he

li le old lad e claim:

I i no ha I eigh o m ch, b i i ha I ha e o m ch on m mind

oda .

Tha mind i o ne o i . And e e bod ha o m ch ha i o

eigh . Tha old oman a igh . In g a i de o mind i no mo e...
beca e he mind can e i i h do b , he mind can e i i h ange , he
mind can e i i h ha e, he mind can e i i h an kind of ne o i . B
he mind canno e i i h innocence, i h h mblene , i h g a i de, i h
lo e, i h medi a ion. And he e e mind i ab en , o a e ane. Mind i
o in ani .

And he alchem of g a ef lne i ha i di ol e o mind, i e apo a e

o ego, i make o ab en in a en e and p e en in ano he en e...
ab en a a pe onali , and p e en a an indi id ali ; ab en a omebod ,
and p e en a nobod .

H mie Goldbe g a alking o a f iend: I i no ea o ge ahead in hi

o ld, he aid. A a bo I a ed o a he bo om. I ggled, o ked,
ea ed, climbing he ladde of life hand o e hand, ng b ng.

And no ? a ked hi f iend, o a e a g ea cce ?

Well, no, admi ed Goldbe g, b I m migh good a climbing ladde .

Wha i o cce , an a ? I make o migh good a climbing
ladde . Wha el e can i be?

Yo can be a p e iden of a co n , o a p ime mini e of a co n , b

ha i i ? In ac ali i i no hing b an e e ci e in climbing a ladde
hand o e hand, ng b ng. B he e do o each? a he op of he
ladde . And he e i no hing, he e come he end of he ee . Yo canno
go back beca e ha i emba a ing; o canno go fo a d beca e he e
i no f he .

I a e clo e o a chief mini e . Hi on had been m colleag e in he

ni e i , and beca e of hem I had become acq ain ed i h he old man.
He a an old f eedom figh e and he old me one da ... he a e ick,
and he e a a dange ha he migh die. Doc o e e no ce ain he he
he o ld i e o no .

B he old man aid, Make e ha he he I am ick o heal h , ha I

emain he chief mini e .

I an o die a chief mini e . I ill be oo ha d fo me o die if m chief

mini e hip i gone.

I aid, Wha doe i ma e o a man ho i going o die he he he i chief

mini e o no ?

He aid, I ma e , i ma e m ch. M hole life I ha e ggled o

each hi po , and I an o die a he highe peak of m cce , i h
go e nmen hono , e en-da holida , na ional flag do n e e he e in
e pec . I don an o die j like an o dina man. I am no af aid of
dea h,

ha old man aid o me, b I am af aid ha hile I am ick, m

colleag e ho deep do n a e all m enemie m be ing o p ll m
leg ; and hile I am no able o figh i h hem, omebod ma o ake
o e he chief mini e hip.

Hi dep chief mini e a al o kno n o me, beca e hen I a a

den he a ice-chancello of ha ni e i . I aid, Don be o ied.
I ill go o he dep chief mini e , ho i he eal dange o o , and
ho i ing no o mi he oppo ni hile o a e ick. He an o be
decla ed b he p e iden of he co n o be he ac ing chief mini e . Tha
ill be he fi ep.

Then he econd ep ill be ha beca e o a e oo old and oo ick, o

a e no able o f nc ion, o a e no in a a e o f nc ion... hen he ill
manage o be decla ed no onl a ac ing chief mini e b eall a chief
mini e . I ill go o him, o don be o ied.

And ha ha a going on in he ho e of he dep chief mini e . The

hole cabine a he e

he e e all ing o manip la e he i a ion. Ho o con ince he

p e iden of he co n ha he old chief mini e i oo old and oo ick,
and he dep chief mini e i a fa mo e in elligen poli ician, a be e
o gani e , and he ho ld be gi en he chance immedia el .

I old he dep chief mini e , Tha old man i almo on he e ge of

dea h, and I an o j o ai a lea one eek no mo e han ha . I
ha e alked o hi doc o ; he a , I canno a i o hem, b I don hink
he ill i e mo e han a eek. And hi onl de i e, hi la de i e, i o
die a he chief mini e . So ha ? And o ha e al a been a colleag e, a
f iend, a follo e of ha old man. He ha appoin ed o a he dep chief
mini e . J ai fo e en da . Yo ill no lo e an hing, b hi la
i h ill be f lfilled.

He ho gh fo a momen , and aid, Oka . Then e en da e ac l .

I aid, Do o mean I ha e o kill him in e en da ? I ill . B o

ho ld no be o gl and o ha h i h o o n bo . J one da mo e
o one da le , b he i going o die ha m ch i ce ain. No don
fo ce me o kill him o a j i hin he e en da e ac l . If he die in
eigh da , j one da of ai ing ill no di b an hing.

He aid, I ha e old o e en da mean e en da . And j beca e

o ha e come, I canno ef e. I ha e al a lo ed o a m den .
Fo na el , he old man died on he fo h da . I a ch a elief!
O he i e I o ld ha e had o do ome hing, beca e hi la i h had o
be f lfilled....

B ho poo he e people a e! And ha i hei l ima e achie emen ?

The ha e j lea ned ho o climb ladde , and hen he a e i ing on
he ladde hich lead no he e. And he don an o come do n
beca e he don an o be nobodie .

The e a e he mo i eligio people in he o ld. Tha h I m o m ch

again poli ician . I am again he p ie and he poli ician beca e he e
o a e he mo i eligio people in he o ld.

And he ha e a deep con pi ac , he ppo each o he fo cen ie

he ha e been ppo ing each o he . One ha poli ical po e , he o he ha
he po e of n mbe . And bo h oge he can manage o keep he hole of
mankind in la e ; he ha e kep i p o no . The a hen ic eligio
man ha o ebel again he e o, and hei con pi ac again h mani .

Abhi ana, if o can emembe a m ch a po ible hi a e of g a i de,

lo l lo l i ill pene a e in o o blood, in o o bone , in o o
ma o . Then he e ill be no need o emembe ; hen i ill impl be
he e like b ea hing, like hea bea . Then o can be ce ain ha o
ha e a i ed home. No he e i no he e o go; o ha e achie ed he
nachie able, o ha e fo nd he l ima e ec e of life. No o a e no
j a pa of e i ence, b he hole of i .

The da one nde and ha I am p ead all o e he e i ence, and hen

ee dance I am dancing, and hen he ind blo and ing ong
among he ee i i m ong, and hen he ocean oll in he f ll-moon
nigh I am no epa a e f om i ... Thi i he momen m ic ha e been
calling: hen he ob e e become he ob e ed, hen he kno e
become he kno n, hen he ee become he een, hen he d ali
be een bjec and objec di appea , hen o a e he o ld.

The Upani had a : aham b ahma mi I am he hole. Thi i no a

decla a ion of ego, i i a decla a ion of ab ol e egole ne . Thi i he
pa h he pa hle pa h; o he ga e he ga ele ga e. Yo don ha e o
go an he e, o don ha e o mo e e en a ingle inch. Yo can ela
 igh no and i i o . I ha al a been o , o ha e j been
a leep.

A ake and claim o bi h igh . Religion i no an bod monopol , i i

e e bod bi h igh .

I ha no name, no ch ch, no o gani a ion.

I i a hee ebellion again all ch che , all

o gani a ion , all c ip e . I i mee ing e i ence di ec l and

immedia el , in innocence, in g a i de, in lo e, in a deep comm nion.

Thi i he p a e I o ld like o p ead all o e he ea h. Beca e hi i

he onl p a e ha can a e i .

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 29
S d
15 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I HAVE HEARD YOU SAY THAT NINETY-EIGHT PERCENT OF THE

WOMEN OF THE EAST HAVE

NOT KNOWN ORGASM. WHY IS IT THEY LOOK SO GRACEFUL

AND NOT FRUSTRATED LIKE

THE WOMEN IN THE WEST?

P em Salila, i i a ange logic of life, b in a a e imple. In he Ea
nine -eigh pe cen of he omen ha e no kno n ha o ga m i . Yo
q e ion i , Wh i i he look o g acef l and no f a ed like he
omen in he We ? Tha h ! Yo ha e o be in a po i ion of
e pe iencing ome hing and hen ha ing i denied o o ; onl hen
f a ion e in. If o don kno a all ha an hing like o ga m e i ,
hen he e i no q e ion of f a ion. In he We al o, befo e hi cen ,
he oman a no f a ed beca e he i a ion a he ame he e.

I a beca e of p choanal i and he deepe e ea che in o h man

ene gie ha i a di co e ed ha fo a millenni m e ha e li ed nde a
fallac . The fallac a ha he oman ha a aginal o ga m, hich ha
no been fo nd o be e; he doe no ha e a aginal o ga m a all.

In fac , he oman agina i ab ol el in en i i e, i feel no hing. He

o ga m i cli o al and ha i a o all epa a e pa . She can ep od ce
child en i ho kno ing an o ga m, he can make lo e i ho kno ing
an o ga m.

Hence fo cen ie , in he Ea and We bo h, he oman a a i fied o

become a mo he .

In a a he a again e , beca e i a no gi ing he an jo i a

gi ing onl o ble: p egnanc .

Fo cen ie omen ha e li ed j like fac o ie , ep od cing child en.

Man ha ed hem a fac o ie , no a h man being beca e nine
child en o of en ed o die; o if o an o o h ee child en, he
oman ha o p od ce o o h ee do en child en. Tha mean ha fo he
hole e al life, hile he i capable of gi ing bi h o life, he become
p egnan again and again; and p egnanc i a ffe ing.

She ha ne e been in fa o of e . She ha ffe ed i , he ha ole a ed i .

She ha gone in o i beca e i a he d ; and deep do n he ha ha ed
he h band beca e he i j like an animal. Wh do o hink omen
ha e al a o hipped celiba e ain ? The inne mo ea on i ha hei
celibac p o ed hem o be holie being .
She canno e pec he o n h band in he ame a . Once o ha e a
e al ela ion hip i h a oman, he canno ha e e pec fo o . Tha ha
been he co beca e he kno o ha e ed he . In e e lang age he
e p e ion make i clea : i i he man ho make lo e o he oman, no
ice e a. I i ange... he a e making lo e i h each o he , b in e e
lang age i i al a he man ho make lo e; he oman i onl an
objec . The oman onl ole a e and goe in o i beca e he ha been
condi ioned in he mind ha i i he d ; he h band i he god and he
ha o make hi life a plea an a po ible.

B e ha no gi en an hing o he . And he ha been kep na a e...

beca e man m ha e become a a e e ea l , hen he e a no
ma iage and hen men and omen e e a f ee a bi d , man m ha e
become a a e and he ancien mo omen al o ha he ha a capaci
fo m l iple o ga m. I i a e dange o ignal o he h band o igge
he o ga mic ene gie .

The h band canno a i f he no h band can a i f a oman. I eem

o be a di pa i , a fa l of na e, ha he can ha e m l iple o ga m and
man can ha e onl one o ga m.

So man ha ied o a oid e en he kno ledge ha he oman can ha e

o ga m. Tha h in he Ea i i ill he ca e, pa ic la l in he in e io
pa of he co n . Lea e a ide he mode n ci ie , he e a fe omen
ma ha e fo nd o h o gh hei ed ca ion, ma ha e hea d he name of
Ma e and John on, ho ha e di co e ed omen capaci fo m l iple
o ga m.

B in he We i became a p oblem, beca e he di co e of m l iple

o ga m and he cen ie -old decep ion b man of oman a a
im l aneo g o h. A he ame ime he omen libe a ion mo emen
a coming p, and omen e e ing o find o all he ong ha had
been done o hem b men. The ddenl go hold of hi ne
phenomenon, hi e ea ch, and he mo fana ic omen libe a ion omen
ha e become le bian ; beca e onl a oman can help ano he oman o
ha e m l iple o ga m beca e i i no conce ned i h he agina a all.
Men and omen bodie a e e imila , e cep ha he man ha onl
ma k of he b ea and he oman ha ac al b ea ; b he man ha he
ma k on hi ph iolog . The cli o i i j a ma k of he man peni ; i i
j a mall g o h, b i i o ide he agina. Child en a e bo n o of he
agina, and man need no o ch he cli o i and i ho pla ing i h he
cli o i he oman canno ha e an o ga m; o i a e imple o a oid i .

The Ea e n oman look mo e con en ed beca e he i no a a e of ha

he i mi ing.

She i mo e g acef l beca e he ha no e en a ed hinking of an

libe a ion.

The Ea , a a hole, ha li ed nde he condi ioning of con en men

man and oman bo h in po e , in la e , in ickne , in dea h.

The idea of e ol ion a impo ible in he Ea e n mind beca e he

condi ioning a o ong, and o man cen ie old, ha ha e e o
a e i he b -p od c of o o n ac ion in pa li e .

I ha no hing o do i h he ocial c e, i ha no hing o do i h

ed ca ion, i ha no hing o do i h he di i ion of cla e in ocie , i ha
no hing o do i h men en la emen of omen. The condi ioning i o old
ha one i bo n i h i , and he a mo phe e all a o nd i ppo i e of he
condi ioning.

All he eligion of he Ea p each ha he oman i bo n a oman

beca e of he pa ac ion ; man i a highe being and he oman i a lo e
being. Thi ha been accep ed. If o a e poo , i i no beca e of
e ploi a ion b he ich; o a e poo beca e of o ong ac ion in he
pa .

Man mind ha been di e ed f om he eali ie o fic i io e plana ion

o canno do an hing o change o pa life, o ha e o go h o gh i .
Unbelie able eligio ec g e in he Ea , hich no ea onable pe on
can accep , b million follo ed hem. Fo e ample, Jaina belie e ha a
oman canno a ain o enligh enmen f om a oman bod beca e he
canno be eall celiba e. She canno op he men al pe iod, and ha
keep he a e al being. So nle he a ain b being con en ed, g acef l,
p a e f l, e ing he h band and accep ing e e hing a he fa e... hi i
he onl a he ill be able o be bo n a a man in he ne life.

So no hing can be done igh no ; igh no one ha o impl accep and

emain con en ed. An ebellio ne ill poil he chance e en fo he
f e; an di con en men , an f a ion ill no onl de o o
p e en , i ill de o o f e oo. So he be e co e, he in elligen
co e, i o be ilen . Nobod can help o , beca e o did ong hing
in o pa life al ho gh o po e i no conce ned i h o pa
life.... B ha i a e ecen finding, and i ha no pene a ed in o he
Ea e n mind e .

And j a omen ha e hei mon hl pe iod, men al o ha e one; ha i

he e la e finding. So if he mon hl pe iod p e en a oman f om
being enligh ened, i ill p e en a man al o j he e p e ion of i i
b le. The oman e p e ion i ph ical o can ee he blood e e
mon h.

B if e e man keep a dia , he ill be p i ed: e e mon h, af e

en -eigh da , fo fo o fi e da he become bad- empe ed, e ac l
he a he oman become i i able, anno ed a mall hing .

The ame pe on o ld no ha e been anno ed b he ame hing a

ano he ime, b i hin ho e fo o fi e da ... hi pe iod i mo e
p chological, and he oman pe iod i mo e ph iological; ha he
onl diffe ence. And i i good fo e e co ple o kno pe fec l ell ha
hen a oman i ha ing he pe iod he man ha o be mo e nde anding,
ha i i be ond he . She ill be i i able, he ill be ea il anno ed, he
ill become ang , ill be mo e nagging.

In he Ea , o a oid hi he ha e fo nd a e ange a eg : d ing he

ime of he pe iod he oman ha o li e in a da k cell in he ho e. She ha
no o come o , he ha no o con ac an bod beca e e en he hado
con amina e e e hing. She canno p epa e he food, and he ha o
emain aloof and hidden, a hamed of he elf. In a a i a good ha he
e ed fo ho e fo o fi e da , did no come in con ac i h an one and
did no c ea e an nnece a conflic . B hi a one- ided and
nj ified man al o ha hi pe iod.

The o combina ion i hen he h band and ife bo h ha e hei

pe iod oge he . Then he i a ion i on he cale of a . B mo l i
doe no happen he h band ha hi pe iod a one ime, he ife a a
diffe en ime. B if he h band keep a dia fo fo o fi e mon h
j o find hich a e he da e hen hi pe iod begin and hich a e he
da e hen hi pe iod end he can allo he ife and he famil o kno
ha fo he e fi e da , he ha e o be a li le mo e ole an and mo e
compa iona e o a d him, beca e he ill be in he ame i a ion.

Men and omen a e no diffe en pecie . The ma diffe , b he belong

o he ame pecie .

S op ha old non en e ha he oman canno become enligh ened f om

he bod beca e he canno p e en he pe iod , and ha i i he ob io
p oof ha he canno be celiba e. Man can onl p e end o be celiba e
beca e hi pe iod i p chological, he ha no i ible mp om .

The e ha been a ec in India, Te apan h. I a ha e en if o a e

pa ing b he ide of a ell and omebod ha fallen in o he ell and i
c ing, ho ing, Sa e me! Help me! j go on o a a if o ha e
no hea d him a all beca e he i ffe ing a p ni hmen fo ome ong
ac ion done in hi pa life. If o in e fe e he ill again ha e o fall in o a
ell. Wh gi e him nnece a o ble? Yo a e hinking o a e helping
o a e impl po poning. I i be e fo him o be fini hed i h he
p ni hmen a he han o ake o help, come o of he ell and hen
ha e o fall in again. He ill ha e o fall in again.

Thi i one ide of he dange ha o ha e in e fe ed nnece a il ,

beca e nobod can change hi fa e, nobod can ndo hi pa , he ha o go
h o gh all he con eq ence . Secondl , o in e fe ence c ea e bad
con eq ence fo o . Yo a ed he man and he commi a m de
omo o ... hen o ma no be ca gh b he police and he co , b he
la of ka ma
 hich all Ea e n eligion belie e in ill no fo gi e o . Yo ha e o
ha e he con eq ence , beca e if o had no a ed him, he co ld no
ha e m de ed. Yo a e a pa ne nkno ingl , ncon cio l , b ha
doe no change he la . The la ha o be f lfilled in e e condi ion.

Thi i he logical end of he heo of he la of ka ma, he la of ac ion

and i con eq ence .

Tha h in he Ea he e ha been no e ol ion.

And he q e ion of h omen look o g acef l, and no a f a ed a in

he We , i e imple o nde and: he ha e accep ed hei fa e. The
We e n oman, fo he fi ime in hi o , i e ol ing again all he e
fic i io idea abo fa e, he la of ka ma, pa li e .

I i ch a non en e idea ha o did ome hing in o pa life, and

e i ence ill ai ch a long ime o p ni h o . Who i going o keep
he eco d fo o man million of people? And e kno i in life o
p o hand... ha ha I aid o one Jaina monk ho a a g ing i h
me abo he la of ka ma. I old him, The e i no p oblem. Yo p o
hand in he fi e, and le ee he he i b n no o in o ne life.

Con eq ence follo he ac ion immedia el . I old him, P o hand

in... and he he i a ed. I aid, Wh a e o he i a ing? I i a long ime... in
he ne life o ill be b ned.

He aid, Thi i a ange a of a g ing. Yo ill b n m hand igh

no .

I aid, Tha make o eali e ha in na e, in life, he ac ion i follo ed

b he con eq ence, j like o a e follo ed b o hado . The e i no
ch a gap... o pa ed b in a pa life and in hi life e ee o hado
pa ing b . We impl ee o hado , and e kno ha omebod m
ha e pa ed b he e in a pa life. The con eq ence i he hado .

B We e n oman ha had o pa h o gh a e e ol iona pe iod

hich de o ed he con en men , he g ace ha had al a been he . And
i ha led he o he e eme; he ha a ed beha ing in an gl and na
 a . I i no a ebellio ne i h nde anding, i i j a eac iona
a i de.

Of he ca e ha ma ked he change be een he We e n oman and he

Ea e n, he fi i Ka l Ma . He p opo ed, and con inced he
in elligen ia of he hole o ld, ha po e ha no hing o do i h an
pa life, o i h fa e, o i h de in ; ha i i no decided b God ho
ho ld be poo and ho ho ld be ich. I i he ocial c e, he
economic c e hich decide ho i going o be poo . And hi
c e can be changed, beca e i i no God-made he e i no God, a
ch i i man-made.

The R ian e ol ion p o ed Ka l Ma igh on an e pe imen al ba i

ha he c e can be changed, ha king can become pa pe and
pa pe can become king . And no in e fe ence a made b God, Yo
canno do hi , i i m i ing on hei fo ehead , o canno change i .

The T a hole famil in R ia nine een people, men and omen, old,
o ng, child en, one mall bab onl i mon h old, and one man nine -
fi e ea old he hole o al famil of nine een people a ma ac ed.
The e e c in o piece , and God did no in e fe e a ing,

Wha a e o doing i h hi famil ? Tha i m deci ion. Wha a e o

doing i h he people ho I ha e made he o ne of almo one- i h of
he o ld? The R ian Empi e a he bigge empi e of ho e da , and
he T a a he iche man in he o ld.

So he fi hamme ing came f om Ka l Ma . The econd hamme ing came

f om Sigm nd F e d.

He decla ed ha men and omen a e eq al, belong o he ame pecie , and

an heo ie o philo ophie hich condemn omen a e impl inh man
and male cha ini ic. And hen he hi d and he la hamme ing came
f om Ma e and John on e ea che , hich b o gh o ligh ha he
oman ha been dep i ed of o ga m fo cen ie . I p o ed ha man ha
been eall inh man in hi beha io . A fa a hi o n e al need e e
conce ned he ed he oman, b he did no allo he oman o enjo
e .
The e h ee hing ha e changed he hole a mo phe e in he We ; b
he e h ee hing ha e no e pene a ed in o he Ea e n, adi ional mind.
A a e l , he We e n oman i on he a pa h.

B i i a eac iona phenomenon; hence I am no in fa o of ha goe on

in he name of omen libe a ion.

I an omen o be libe a ed, b no o go o he o he e eme. The

omen libe a ion mo emen i going o he o he e eme i i ing o
be e engef l, i i ing o do o man e ac l ha man ha done o he .

Thi i hee pidi . Pa i pa , i i no longe he e and ha man ha

done ha been done ncon cio l . I a no a con cio con pi ac
again omen. Nei he he a a a e, no he oman a a a e.

The omen libe a ion mo emen i decla ing ha he don an o ha e

an ela ion hip i h men c off all ela ion hip i h men. The a e
p omo ing le biani m, a pa allel of homo e ali

ha omen ho ld lo e onl o he omen and bo co men. Thi i hee

pe e ion. And a a eac ion, omen ho ld do e e hing o man ha he
ha done o he : mi beha e, mi ea , e di o d a man ha al a
done, moke ciga e e a man ha al a done.

Na all , he a e lo ing hei g ace, hei bea ... d e j a man ha

al a d e ed. B i i a ange phenomenon ha he a o d e
change o m ch. The Ea e n oman d e ha a g ace, and i gi e a
g ace o he hole bod . The We e n oman i ing o compe e i h
co bo bl e jean , pid looking clo he , gl hai do .

The hink pe hap he a e aking e enge he a e de o ing

hem el e . B e enge al a de o o , eac ion al a de o o .
I o ld lo e o ee hem a ebel .

A ebel kno ha o e i h man, and o fo gi e i mo e h man.

The pa a f ll of mi ake of all kind . Di con in e he pa . S a

e e hing man and oman ela ion hip incl ded nde he ligh of
f e h finding . Find o a oge he ho life can be a bea if l
e pe ience, a lo ing dance i ho all he gline ha ha happened in he
pa .

Don epea i again.

I i impl he mo emen of he pend l m: man a doing idio ic hing ,

no oman ill do he idio ic hing . B h mani a a hole goe on
ffe ing. Who doe he pid hing doe no ma e , b h mani doe no
e ol e.

Man and oman ha e o come o an nde anding. The ha e o fo gi e

he pa and fo ge i . And he ha e o a ane i h he ne finding ,
emembe ing one hing ha he oman ho ld no imi a e man, beca e
he a ac ion, he bea , ha a diffe en dimen ion.

If he imi a e man he ill become onl a ca bon cop of man, he ill

lo e he iden i and he i lo ing i . The bod , in a b le a , follo
o mind. The We e n oman bod i lo ing he old g ace, he old
con o . The We e n oman doe no ha e ch bea if l b ea a he
ed o ha e.

Wha happened? The bod follo he mind; he ed o ha e a bea if l

c a e, no he i becoming a aigh line. And a oman i ho
b ea , a aigh line, no c e an he e, i an gl phenomenon i ill
be ch a di g ace. B he clo he ill affec he bod , he men al a i de
ill affec he bod .

She ha no o become a ca bon cop of man. She ha o become pe fec a

a oman and c ea e a m ch diffe ence be een man and he elf a
po ible. The bigge he diffe ence he mo e he a ac ion, he mo e he
bea , he mo e he g ace. She ha o find he o n iden i .

I am ab ol el in fa o of libe a ion libe a ion fo bo h man and oman

beca e i i a imple la : he en la e al o become a la e of hi o n
la e .
Man ha en la ed oman, b he ha al o become a la e. Tha h o
canno find a h band ho i no eall henpecked a lea I ha e no
fo nd one e . I ha e been ea ching fo a h band ho i no henpecked.
O ide he a e all lion a lea membe of he Lion Cl b. In he
ho e he a e no mo e han a . And if he had an nde anding, he
o ld make a a cl b. Tha o ld be e a henpecked h band cl b.

Yo canno en la e an bod i ho becoming a la e. Wha o gi e o

o he , o ha e o ge back. Gi e lo e and o ill ge lo e. Gi e la e
and o ill ge la e . Wha e e o gi e come back o o in ome
fo m o o he . Man and oman bo h need libe a ion libe a ion f om he
pa , libe a ion f om all he mi ake , all he gl idea of he pa . And he
ha e o c ea e a ne o ld, a ne man, a ne oman.

B no hing like hi i happening an he e. I o ld like m people

pa ic la l he omen o c ea e an a hen ic omen libe a ion f on ,
hich ill no be eac iona , hich ill no be o of ange and ha ed;
hich ill be o of nde anding, compa ion, lo e and medi a ion. Then
he We e n oman ill no lo e he g ace, ill no lo e he con en men .

In fac , man al o can be mo e g acef l if he allo he oman o be mo e

g acef l. Man can al o be mo e bea if l if he allo he oman o be mo e
bea if l. B hi mean c ea ing mo e di ance he fa he a a he a e,
he mo e he magne ic p ll, he mo e he a ac ion, he mo e he ad en e.
To ee a oman moking ciga e e I impl canno belie e m e e !
Wha el e i he going o do ne ? She ill a pi ing anding! She ha
o do e e hing ha man ha been doing all fooli hne e .

The oman ha o keep abo e eac ion , and c ea e ch a g ace and bea
a o nd he elf ha man ill al o ha e o c ea e a mo e bea if l
indi id ali , a mo e g acef l cha ac e . And hei mee ing ho ld no be
an mo e in ma iage; hei mee ing ho ld be onl of f iend a
f iendline , no e en f iend hip. Tha o d f iend hip emind one of
ela ion hip. Tha hip ha d o ned he hole of h mani . No no mo e
hip no f iendline , and a deep nde anding ha no hing i
pe manen in life.
E en lo e i a o eflo e : in he mo ning dancing in he ind, in he n
a if i ill emain fo e e , i h ch g ande , i h ch ce ain , i h
ch a ho i . So f agile and e o ong again he ind, again he
ain, again he n. B b he e ening he pe al ha e i he ed a a , and
he o e i gone. Tha doe no mean ha i a ill o , i impl mean
ha in life e e hing i change. And change keep hing ne , f e h.

The da ma iage di appea , he life of bo h men and omen ill become

heal hie and ce ainl longe han o can e en imagine. Yo ma no be
able o ee ha he ela ion hip i be een long life and ma iage. Beca e
ma iage i a kind of going again he changing life, i c ea e a pe manen
hing; bo h h band and ife become d ll, bo ed life lo e in e e . In
fac , he ha e o de o hei in e e , o he i e he e i con in o
conflic . The h band canno ake an in e e in an o he oman, he
oman canno la gh i h ano he man. The become p i one of each
o he ; life become a bo edom, a o ine.

Who an o li e ch a life? The ill o li e become eakened. Thi

b ing ickne e , di ea e

beca e hei e i ance again dea h i no he e. In fac , he a

hinking ho o fini h hi hole icio ci cle oone ; he a a king
deep do n in hei hea fo dea h. A ill o dea h a i e .

Sigm nd F e d a he fi man o di co e ha he e i , in he
ncon cio of man, a ill o dea h.

B I ha e m di ag eemen i h Sigm nd F e d. Thi ill o dea h i no

a na al phenomenon

i i a b -p od c of ma iage, i i a b -p od c of a bo ed life. When one

a feeling ha li ing i no longe an ad en e, he e a e no ne pace ,
no ne pa e , hen h go on nnece a il li ing? Then an e e nal
leep in a g a e eem o be fa mo e comfo able, fa mo e l io , fa
mo e jo o .

In no animal doe he ill o dea h e i . In he ild, no animal commi

icide. B angel , in a oo i ha been fo nd ha animal commi
 icide. And if Sigm nd F e d had been d ing onl oo animal , he
o ld ha e concl ded ha he e i a ill o dea h, j a he e i a ill o
life. B he oo animal a e no eal animal ; and a ma iage make
e e bod a oo animal confined, chained in a ho and and one b le
a . Sigm nd F e d had no idea of ild animal , o ild h man being .

I an h man being o ha e ome hing of he ild in hem. Tha i m

ebel.

He i no going o be pa of a oo, he i going o emain na al. And he i

no going o go again life, he i going o flo i h life. If man and oman
can come o an nde anding hich i no diffic l a all, hich i he
imple hing o do ha e d op being oo animal , e can gain
libe a ion f om he oo. Tha ha i needed libe a ion f om ma iage.

And if he oman g o in he na al ildne , and he man g o in hi

na al ildne , and a ange he mee in f iendline , hei lo e ill
ha e a emendo dep h, a g ea jo , a bli f l dance.

The e i no con ac , he e i no la lo e i a la n o i elf. And hen i

di appea , he ill a goodb e i h g a ef lne o each o he fo all
ho e bea if l momen ha he ha e li ed oge he , fo all ho e ong
ha he ha e ng oge he , fo all ho e dance nde he f ll moon, fo
all ho e m ical momen on he ea beach. The ill ca all ho e
golden memo ie i h hem, and he ill be g a ef l fo e e . B he ill
no hinde each o he f eedom; hei lo e p ohibi i . Thei lo e ho ld
gi e mo e f eedom. In he pa i ha been gi ing mo e la e .

The e i a emendo need fo he omen in he We o a a f e h

libe a ion mo emen , beca e he leade of he p e en da libe a ion
mo emen a e no medi a o , a e no ane. The a e in ane omen,
figh ing again in ane men. Wha i needed i ome ani . Wha i needed
i a deep compa ion, e en fo ho e ho ha e ha med o in he pa o
of hei ncon cio ne

i a no in en ional.
B no he omen libe a ion mo emen i in en ionall ing o ha m
men ha i e en mo e gl . I ha no gone fa , and he e a e no man
omen in ag eemen i h he e eac iona ie .

A f e h omen libe a ion mo emen can ake hold of million of omen

ho a e in elligen and nde anding. And hi mo emen ill ha e all he
help f om men, beca e hen o a e no figh ing again men, o a e
figh ing again he pa in hich o ha e ffe ed, in hich man ha
ffe ed, in hich e e bod ha ffe ed.

The ebellion i no again man a ch, he ebellion i again he pa of

man and oman bo h. And hen hi ebellion ill ha e a q ali of
eligio ne hich ill b ing g ace o people, g a ef lne o people.

P em Salila, I hope i i clea o o h he diffe ence in he We e n and

he Ea e n oman ha a i en. I a no he e befo e hi cen .

I ha e hea d...

P e iden Ronald Reagan a ga ing do n in o he cen e of a famo

G eek olcano.

Finall he commen ed: I look like hell.

Ah, o Ame ican , aid he g ide. Yo ha e been e e he e.

The We e n oman ha become mo e kno ledgeable, he ha been

e e he e. She ha become a a e of hing hich he Ea e n oman i
ab ol el innocen of. In he innocence he e i a g ace, he e i a bea
hich i no of hi o ld, hich gi e o ome indica ion of he be ond.

Tha ho ld be he ca e i h e e oman in he o ld.

E e oman can become an a o o a d godline he g ace, he

bea , he lo e, he de o ion can ho o he a o a d highe ealm
of being, g ea e pace of con cio ne .

A oman i no onl capable of gi ing bi h o child en, he i al o capable

of gi ing bi h o eeke of h. B ha ide of he oman ha no been
e plo ed a all. I o ld like m ebellio people o e plo e ha ide oo.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 30
T a a a
15 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

CAN A MARRIED MAN ALSO BE A REBEL?

Anil Bha i, he q e ion ha o ha e a ked i eall comple . A ma ied

man ce ainl can be a ebel, in fac he ha all he ea on o be a ebel. An
nma ied man ma no e en hink of ebellion, he ma be hinking of
ge ing ma ied; b he ma ied man canno hink of an hing el e e cep
ebellion, al ho gh he onl hink of i .

The b den of ma iage i oo m ch on him: he b den of child en, of

pa en , ocial e pon ibili , hono , and p e ige he ha oo m ch o i k.
Hence he can hink e ea il abo ebellion, b o ake an ac al ep
ill need g ea co age. Ma iage in fac i a p eca ion aken b he
ocie o ha nobod become a ebel, o ha nobod become an
indi id al.

Ma iage i , in i naked eali , a a eg b he ocie o keep e e bod

nde con ol. And i i ch a b le a ha nobod hink a lea in
he beginning ha i i going o be an imp i onmen , a lifelong la e .
B ma iage ha been ed b all he ocie ie in he o ld, in all he age
pa , a a p chological imp i onmen ; p ing o m ch b den and
e pon ibili on e e indi id al ha he ha o kneel do n, and in
Za a h a o d , ha o become a camel, a bea of b den.
Camel don ebel. On he con a , he mo e b den a camel can ca he
mo e p ecio he become . The ame i he i a ion of he ma ied man:
he mo e b den he ca ie , of he old pa en , of he mall child en, of he
ife, he mo e e pec able, he mo e hono ed he become in he ocie .
The e a e he a , in i ible chain , ha ill p e en a man f om becoming
a ebel.

B hi i onl one ide. The o he ide i , if he man ha ome co age,

ome in elligence, he e b den, he e imp i onmen ill become he
ca e of ebellion. I i j a q e ion of hif ing o foc .

In all he eligion , he e i a a accep able o he ocie : ha i of

eno ncing life and e caping in o a mona e o in o he mo n ain ... i i
an e cape, and e e e cape i co a dl . B he e cape i accep able no
onl accep able b e p e igio . In he name of eligion, in he name of
ea ching fo h, he ocie allo he indi id al o e cape and d op all
e pon ibili ie . Thi i a kind of ebellio ne , b he ebellio ne of
he co a d.

The ma ied man ha been doing i fo cen ie . I i pa and pa cel of he

old ci ili a ion. I i j a mall o le . All doo ho ld no be clo ed,
o he i e he i a ion can be oo ffoca ing, and he e i a limi o
ole a ing ffoca ion. If oo man people become an agoni ic o he
i a ion i o ld b ing a e ol ion, a ebellion. Hence e e ocie gi e
an hono able e cape. And nobod ha e e co n ed ho man people ha e
ffe ed f om hi hono able a eg .

Tho and of Ch i ian monk , ho and of B ddhi monk , ho and of

Jaina monk , ho and of Hind monk hei o al n mbe i in he
million all a o nd he o ld ha e become d opo , b in a ociall
accep able a eligio l , in he name of Je Ch i , in he name of
Ga am B ddha. Beca e of he e million of monk , adh and ain ,
million of pa en ha e ffe ed in hei old age, ha e become begga ;
million of child en ha e become o phan , ha e become begga , ha e
become c iminal ; million of omen ha e become p o i e . And he
hole e pon ibili goe o he eligion beca e he hono ed he
e capi .
J o keep he ocie nde con ol, he had o gi e a li le o le o he
ffoca ion doe no become oo m ch. And he had o make hi e capi m
p e igio , o nobod condemn i b on he con a he e co a d a e
being o hipped a g ea ain , age . All ha he had a a ce ain
ebellio ne in hei mind , b he e e i ho g . And j
ebellio ne in he mind i of no e, nle o can ac acco dingl ,
nle o can i k, nle o can ake he dange .

The ma ied man o nma ied man, he p oblem i he ame: A e o

ead o go again he hole pa ? A e o ead o go again he hole
o ld? Do o ha e he co age o and alone? Will o no a feeling
di , eeing ha he hole o ld i again o ? Will o no a
hinking ha

Pe hap he a e igh beca e he a e o man and I am alone? Mo

p obabl I am no igh .

And he momen o a feeling hi o ill a lo ing co age. Yo

ill a mo ing o a d he p i on again.

The g ea e co ageo life in he o ld need o ha e he g o and

alone i ho e e bo he ing abo he majo i of he o ld and ha hei
opinion i . B hi i po ible onl hen o ebellio idea i no
bo o ed, i no onl a ho gh in he mind b a eali a ion, a deep in igh
of o o n in o hing .

If o a ho i i ome he e el e, o canno ha e ha m ch co age. If

o a ho i i i hin o , if o feel ha ha o a e figh ing fo i
o e pe ienced h and ha i i no o de o he o ld, b o c ea e
a be e o ld, a be e h mani , be e people, be e indi id al , be e
oppo ni ie fo g o h fo all hen o a e he majo i of one, and he
hole o ld i he mino i of fi e billion people. Then i doe no ma e
ho man people a e again o . If he h i o , hen no hing
ma e ; no a e ing e e come o o , no e en in o d eam .

And hen I am a ing hi o o , I am a ing hi o of m o n

e pe ience. No fo a ingle momen ha e I been i i ed b he ho gh ha
Pe hap I am alone, he hole o ld i again me; and he hole pa ,
million and million of people if he e e ali e, he o ld al o be
again me.

M being alone ha ne e c ea ed a ingle do b in me, beca e I am no

figh ing fo an bod el e h; I am figh ing fo m o n e pe ienced
h. I feel i in e e bea of m hea , ha e en if he hole ni e e i
again me, hen oo I ill emain n a e ing, ndi bed fo he imple
ea on ha h i i h me. The ma be a a c o d, b h i no i h
hem, and h i eal po e .

T h i he eed of final ic o , ho e e long i ma ake. B hi

going o in.

The Upani had ha e a emendo l bea if l a emen , a ame ja a e

T h i al a ic o io . I i po ible i ma ake a long ime, o ma
no be able o ee he ic o in o o n life... pe hap o child en, o
child en child en; b one da , h i going o in. Lie can in mall
ba le he e and he e, b he final ic o i going o be of he h.

Thi con ic ion i no a belief.

If i i a belief o ill a do b ing hen o enco n e condemna ion

f om e e ide, f om e e he e. Thi h ha o be a con ic ion of o
o n being. Then i doe no ma e e en if God and befo e o and i
again o , i ill no make an change, beca e h i highe han an
h po he i of God.

The e i no eligion highe han h, and he e i no po e highe han

h; b i ha o be o o n. I a ho i ho ld be de i ed f om o
o n e pe ience. Then ma ied o nma ied doe no make an diffe ence.
The ma ied man ma ha e a bi mo e diffic l . When o a e facing he
hole o ld, doe i ma e ha in ha hole o ld o ife al o join
again o ? When o a e figh ing again he hole pa , doe i ma e
ha o o n pa en al o join in oppo ing o ?

When o a e figh ing fo he f e, a be e and mo e h man one, i i

o h i king e e hing.
Pe hap o ill ha e o i k o o n life, b i ill be a jo , i ill be a
bli f l e pe ience; beca e o a e d ing fo life o become mo e
bea if l, fo lo e o become mo e f ee, fo man o l o come o of all
p i on cell .

I ill be j like a p a e fo o , a g a ef lne o e i ence. E i ence

ha gi en o m ch o o , o can do a lea hi m ch, o can figh fo a
be e o ld.

Anil Bha i, pe hap o a e a ma ied man; and na all , o ill be mo e

af aid of o ife han o o ld be af aid of he hole o ld and he
hole pa . Who ca e abo all he g a e a d of he o ld? Wha can ha
long hi o of dead people do o o ? B ha mall oman, he ill
c ea e o ble. If o a e l in lo e, no j ma ied, hen o can help
he o nde and. Yo can help he o ai e he con cio ne o he ame
e pe ience, o can b ing he o he ame concl ion . And he can be a
g ea ppo o o .

I i no ab ol el nece a ha he ho ld go again o . I all depend

on o . If o lo e ha an al e, he ill be anding b o ide mo e
clo el , mo e in ima el . When he hole o ld goe again o , hen o
a e in o ble, hen o a e in a da k nigh , hen o a e in diffic l ie ,
o ill find he a emendo o ce of eng h, a help ha canno come
f om an he e el e.

So don ake i fo g an ed ha o oman ill c ea e o ble fo o .

Thi i a picion abo o o n lo e; o don o lo e. If o
o lo e, o ill al o he alchem of o lo e ha he
oman can be changed, an fo med, and o can be ebellio oge he .

And a middle-cla life, a comfo able life, i no m ch of a life; b a life

of ebellion i a life of ad en e e e momen . And once o ha e a ed
he jo of ad en e, and he nkno n opening p e e momen ,
np edic able, o life become a con an h ill and a dance.

Fo m people, I ill gge ha o need no eno nce o ife o o

h band o be ebellio .
Yo ha e o hold each o he hand mo e igh l , beca e he figh i going
o be o gh; and o ill need omeone ho lo e and nde and o o
ppo , o enco age. The ame oman o hink can c ea e hind ance ,
can al o c ea e epping- one .

I all depend on he p i and medi a i ene of o lo e, on he plif ing

fo ce of o lo e. If o lo e o all and in en el , he pe on o lo e
ill be he fi o be con e ed o o h.

I am eminded of Mohammed. He a an ned ca ed man, he a a

hephe d. B he a e ince e and e hone , e hf l and e
kind. One e ich oman, ho a a ido , and ho a fa olde han
Mohammed...

Mohammed a onl en - i , and he a o poo ha he co ld no

manage o ge ma ied

i a diffic l fo him e en o i e. To ake a b den of a oman, and

hen child en, a inconcei able fo him. B hi ido a e ich; he
a fo ea old and he a en - i .

She fell in lo e i h Mohammed.

He ed o ake ca e of he heep and o he animal ; he ed o ake hem o

he mo n ain . Hi ince i and hi hf lne a he ca e of he falling
in lo e i h he man; o he i e he man had no hing. And he oman a
e ich, he co ld ha e ma ied an ich man, an p ince.

Mohammed a p i ed hen he p opo ed, he co ld no belie e i . He

aid, B I don ha e an hing fo ha ea on a e o ma ing me?

She aid, Yo ha e e e hing, beca e o ha e a ince i , a

hf lne , a deep hone . Yo can be ed. And he e a e he q ali ie
I ha e fallen in lo e i h.

The fi e pe ience of Mohammed... he him elf co ld no belie e ha he

had e pe ienced he l ima e peak of con cio ne . Beca e he a a poo
man, and he had ne e e en ho gh him elf o h ... ha e i ence o ld
be o kind o hi poo elf! He became o af aid, eeing he ligh , ha he
came back home. He had a high fe e , he e pe ience had been ch a
hock.

Al ho gh i had happened, he co ld no belie e i ; i had haken him o he

e oo , he a a an fo med man.

The fi pe on o ecogni e ha ome hing g ea had happened a hi

ife; beca e he e a a ligh all a o nd him, and he e a a diffe en
ibe ha had ne e been he e befo e. B he a embling i h fe e , o
he ook him in ide he ho e, d opped o e him all he blanke ha he
had, and ill he a embling.

She aid, Wha i he ma e ? Wh o a e o m ch af aid? Wha ha e o

een?

He aid, Don ell an bod , pe hap i i ha people call God. I am no

o h of i , b ha I ha e een ha haken me f om he e oo . I am a
o all diffe en man. I don ee m elf con in o i h m pa ; ddenl
a ne man, a ebi h.

I a hi ife ho became he fi Mohammedan. She o ched hi fee ,

and he aid, Yo don be o ied. Yo don nde and beca e o a e
no ed ca ed. Yo a e o innocen ha o a e no a a e of o o h, of
o ince i , of o hf lne , of o hone . God ha cho en o
fo he ame ea on ha I ha e cho en o . And ini ia e me o be o fi
di ciple. Don a no j beca e I am ich and old, and I am o ife
and befo e ha I had been o ma e , o bo . Don a no, j accep
me. And man mo e ill be coming, b don le me mi he chance o be
he fi Mohammedan. Lo e ha i o n a , h ha i o n a ,
ince i ha i o n a .

She a hi fi con e , al ho gh he him elf a no e ce ain ha had

happened; i a oo m ch fo him, oo o e helming, be ond hi
capaci ie of nde anding. B ha oman a ell-ed ca ed, ell-
c l ed, and he p ead he me age of Mohammed in he beginning da
of I lam.
And hen people a ha he had become a con e ... i a a a e hing
ha a oman became a con e b he o n h band. Fi , i a a hock o
he people ha an ed ca ed, a pe - ich oman, had fallen in lo e i h one
of he e an ned ca ed, almo a begga . And no , a econd p i e:
ha he had become a con e o he e an .

I all depend on o . In life ne e h o e pon ibili ie on o he . If o

a e ince e and o ebellio ne ha o hea bea in i , hen nobod can
p e en o ; pa ic la l ho e ho a e clo e o o ill be he fi o join
hand i h o .

B , Anil Bha i, lo e i needed and no o dina lo e, b he lo e ha I

alk abo .

A ild and da ing pilo a elling ide in hi open cockpi biplane. A

Sco man a ked him if he o ld gi e him and hi ife a ide fo he p ice
of one. The pilo ag eed o do o on one condi ion:

I ill ake o bo h p fo he p ice of one, if o p omi e no o e a

o nd. One peep, and I ill do ble he p ice, he pilo aid.

The climbed aboa d, and he plane ook off. The pilo e ec ed ome
dea h-def ing n , b he Sco man and hi ife emained o all ilen .
Finall he pilo ga e p and landed he plane. I don belie e i , he pilo
called back a he a ied he plane o a hal . Yo a e a e b a e man.

Thank o , he Sco eplied, b I can den he e a a ime hen o

almo had me.

When a ha ? a ked he pilo .

When m ife fell o , eplied he Sco man.

If o lo e i like ha ha he ife i le al able han do ble icke

ha i a diffe en ma e .

B if o lo e i a deep pi i al in imac , a f iend hip ha kno onl o

gi e and ne e a k fo an hing in e n, a pi i ha impl enjo eeing
 he lo ed pe on being happ ... When he happine of o ife i o
happine , hen he pain i o pain, hen o a f nc ioning almo a
one o l be een o bodie , hen onl can o hink of calling i lo e.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

ONE OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL AND RELAXING SPACES I KNOW

IS THE ONE OF YES, AND

AN ACCEPTANCE OF MYSELF AND OTHERS. BELOVED MASTER,

WOULD YOU LIKE TO TALK

ABOUT YES AS PART OF THE REBELLION?

Sadhan, he o dina conno a ion of ebellion ill be ea ie i h no han

i h e ; ill be ea ie i h di obedience han i h obedience, ill be
ea ie i h do b han i h . B ha i he o dina conno a ion of he
o d.

The ebellion I am alking abo i ce ainl a no o he pa o all ha i

pe i io , o all ha ha ha med h mani , o all ha ha hinde ed he
g o h of h man con cio ne , o all ha ha made he o ld a hell. B
hi i no he ba ic pa of ebellion.

The f ndamen al pa of he ebellion i , e . Ye o a ne man, e o a

ne oman, e o a ne kind of lo e ela ion hip, e o a ne o ld
i ho familie , i ho na ion , i ho eligion . Ye o a hole
h mani a one famil . Ye o a o ld of peace, lo e, jo hich o me
a e he ba ic componen of eligio ne . Ye o a o ld f ll of ong and
m ic and dance and c ea i i .

The no pa i e mall. The no pa i j like demoli hing an old

b ilding hich i dange o o li e in, hich can fall a an momen , hich
i no going o emain fo long and i i be e o demoli h i , o he i e i
ill kill people. The no pa i j he a he c lp o o k on he one,
c ing piece a a f om he ock ha i he no pa .
B he e pa i he c ea ion of a bea if l Ga am B ddha, o a Je
Ch i . E e c ea ion need , a a p epa a ion, ome de c ion ome
de c ion of he ild eed o c ea e a ga den of o e . Tha m ch no i
ab ol el e en ial. B i i in he e ice of e .

Yo a , One of he mo bea if l and ela ing pace I kno i he one

of e . B o ho ld no fo ge ha a e canno e i i ho a no
p epa ing he a fo i . Thi i he dialec ic of life: o c ea e ome hing,
ome hing el e ha o be de o ed. Yo canno c ea e ome hing i ho
de o ing ome hing el e.

I ha e hea d abo an old ch ch: i a o ancien ha people had opped

going in, beca e e en a ong ind and he ch ch o ld a a ing. I
a o f agile, an momen i co ld fall. E en he p ie had a ed gi ing
hi e mon o ide he ch ch, fa a a in he open g o nd.

Finall , he boa d of ee had a mee ing; ome hing had o be done. B

he o ble a ha he ch ch a e ancien i a he glo of he
o n. Thei o n a famo fa and ide beca e of he old ch ch;
pe hap i a he olde ch ch in he o ld. I a no po ible o
demoli h i and o make a ne one. B i a al o dange o o le i
emain a i a i a going o kill a fe people. And nobod had been
going in fo ea e en he p ie a no co ageo eno gh o go in,
beca e ho kne a ha momen he ch ch o ld impl collap e? So
ome hing had o be done.

And he boa d a in a e g ea dilemma: ome hing had o be done, and

no hing ho ld be done, beca e ha ch ch i o ancien . And i h hing
ha a e ancien , man ha been in ch deep a achmen . So he pa ed a
e ol ion i h fo cla e in i . Fi a ha We ill make a ne
ch ch, b i ill be e ac l he ame a he old. I ill be made of he
ame ma e ial he old i made of no hing ne ill be ed in i , o i
emain ancien . I ill be made in he ame place he e he old ch ch
and , beca e ha place ha become hol b i ancien ne .

And he la hing in hei e ol ion a , We ill no demoli h he old

ch ch n il he ne i ead .
The e e all happ ha he had come o a concl ion. B ho a
going o a k ho e idio ,

Ho a e o going o do i ? The old ho ld no be demoli hed ill he

ne a ead . And he ne had o be made of e e hing he old a
made of, in he ame place he e he old a anding, i h e ac l he
ame a chi ec e he old had. No hing ne co ld be added o i : he ame
doo , he ame indo , he ame gla , he ame b ick e e hing ha
needed o be ed had o be of he old ch ch.

And finall , he decided ha he old ho ld no be o ched ill he ne a

ead . When he ne i ead , hen e can demoli h he old.

S ch i he h man mind: i cling o he old, i al o an he ne , and hen

i ie o find ome comp omi e ha a lea he ne ho ld be like he
old. B a fe hing a e impo ible, na e j on allo hem.

Sadhan, fi o ha e o a no. And o ha e o lea n o a no i h

a lo ing hea , beca e o a e a ing i in he e ice of e ; i i no
nega i e a all. J beca e i i no, doe no mean i ha o be nega i e. In
lang age i i nega i e. B in eali , if i i in he e ice of e , i i a
e an of e , ho can i be nega i e? Tha hich e e he po i i e
p epa e he g o nd fo he po i i e, p epa e he a fo he po i i e o
come in canno be nega i e.

M ebel ha a hea f ll of e , b hi e i no impo en . Hi e i

capable of a ing a ho and no in he e ice of e . He ill de o
e e hing ha p e en he ne f om being bo n. He ill de o all old
ie , all old chain , all old jail p chological, pi i al in he e ice of
f eedom, in he e ice of lo e, in he e ice of h. Then he no goe
h o gh a an fo ma ion, i become pa of a bigge e . And a e ha
ha no an pa hich i capable of de o ing... ha e emain impo en
beca e i canno c ea e. The e i no c ea ion po ible i ho de c ion.

So emembe one hing: de c ion ho ld no , in i elf, be he goal. Then

i i gl , hen i i impl no, hen i i onl nega i e. Then i i again life
and again e i ence. E e de c ion ho ld be in he e ice of ome
c ea i i . Then i i no nega i e. Then i i no in he e ice of dea h, i i
in he e ice of life. I i life-affi ma i e. And o an fo m no in o e i
he hole a of he medi a i e ebel.

The o dina ebel a enjo ing de c ion and he fo ge comple el

ha he i de o ing fo ; de c ion become a goal n o i elf.
Di obedience become hi ego, hi bbo nne , hi adaman a i de
o a d life. I don an poli ical ebel ; I an pi i al ebel ho e
conce n i no i h de c ion a all. The ill no de o e en a mall
hing nle i i ab ol el needed fo he ne c ea ion, fo he ne o ld.

Padd p fi e dolla in o he collec ion pla e a hi ch ch. Wha , Padd

a ked he p ie ,

happen o all hi mone ?

I goe o he Lo d, an e ed he p ie .

Oh, ell, aid Padd , emo ing hi fi e dolla f om he pla e, I am

e en -fi e ea old. I am bo nd o ee he Lo d befo e a o ng man like
o , and I can gi e i o him pe onall .

Tha eem o be an ab ol el po i i e a i de: ha i he poin of gi ing

fi e dolla o a o ng p ie hen o a e going o mee he Lo d befo e
him? Wi hd a o fi e dolla ! I i be e o gi e i o him pe onall
a he han h o gh a media o ho i going o ake hi commi ion. And
ho kno he he i e e eache o he Lo d o no ? he e i no
g a an ee.

Yo ha e o emembe no o be e io abo an hing b o emain

pla f l, non- e io ; beca e he mo e pla f l and non- e io o a e, he
mo e clea i o nde anding.

A e io man op nde anding, he ha al ead aken a ce ain a i de,

fi ed, nchanging; he ha become p ej diced.

Yo e ho ld no be a p ej dice, o he i e i ill no be m e . M e
implie no in i . M c ea i i implie de c i i in i , beca e i ho
no, he e become impo en . No ha ce ain q ali ie hich e doe no
ha e. J don le no become o ma e and o bo .

Ye emain o highe al e, and no become a e an hen he e i

no a p oblem abo no.

No ha a bea of i o n. When i i j a hado of e i i immen el

bea if l. And a pe on ho canno a no, hi e ha no meaning a all.

So I each o e a he l ima e al e, he end, and no ha o be i mean .

Then o a e ing he hole dialec ical p oce of life. Then o a e ing
he oppo i e fo a ingle p po e. Yo a e an fo ming hei diame ic
oppo i ene in o a complemen a , o ganic, ni .

Q e ion 3

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS COMPASSION FOR A REBELLIOUS MAN?

Ra o, ebellion i elf i he compa ion. I i no a eac iona app oach

o a d life. I i o of compa ion ha a man of nde anding become a
ebel.

Yo a e a king, Wha i compa ion fo a ebellio man? Rebellion i elf

i hi compa ion. I i o of compa ion ha he ha become ebellio ,
o he i e he e a no need fo him.

Wha i he need fo me o be a ebel? I co ld ha e li ed ilen l in he

Himala a , i ho nnece a il being bo he ed b all kind of idio .
Wha am I going o gain b m ebellio ne and b m eaching abo
ebellion, e cep condemna ion f om all q a e , f om all o e he o ld?

B he e i no need fo me o gain an hing. Wha life co ld gi e o me i

ha gi en i ha gi en mo e han one co ld a k fo . I i j o of lo e,
o of compa ion, ha I ill elcome an c cifi ion, b I ill con in e
ill m la b ea h o ai e people con cio ne , o in ill hei being i h
he d eam of a bea if l f e. And I ill go on con incing hem ha he
pa ha been gl and nigh ma i h ha if o go on li ing acco ding o
he pa , o don ha e an mo e f e.

I i no m pe onal p oblem. M pa i fini hed. I don ha e an f e

I am no going o be ebo n again. I co ld ha e emained comple el
indiffe en o he p oblem of he o ld, o he p oblem of people; he a e
no m p oblem . I ha e ggled and come o of he j ngle of all ho e
p oblem . I am no going o be ca gh again in he ne of a bod .

B i h hi enligh enmen , hi libe a ion, come a emendo

compa ion fo all ho e ho a e ggling fo he ame aim. I o ld like
ha he o ld become mo e helpf l o e e bod o become a akened.
Righ no i i helpf l onl o keep o a m ch a leep a po ible.

Ka l Ma a igh hen he aid ha eligion ha e f nc ioned like opi m

o he people. I ma no ag ee i h all hi opinion , b abo hi mall
a emen I ag ee one h nd ed pe cen . All he eligion ha e been
na co ic . The a e he eal d g deale . The ha e kep h mani a leep,
and he ha e aken a a all he oppo ni ie and po ibili ie of people
becoming enligh ened, of people becoming indi id al , of people becoming
f ee.

I i o of m lo e and compa ion ha I o ld like o go on o ing he

eed of ebellion in a man hea a po ible. Pe hap e i ence an
me o be a ehicle o a e man f om commi ing icide; and no onl o
a e man, b a he ame ime an fo m him al o. Beca e hi kind of
man, a ha e i ed in he pa , i o of da e, he canno con in e ei he he
ha o die o he ha o an fo m.

Rebellion, o me, i he onl a ing de ice, and i i o of compa ion fo

no o he ea on.

H mie Goldbe g a iding happil along he ee on hi a o o k,

hen hi old f iend, M .

Cohen, ca gh p i h him.

Yo a e p e happ hi mo ning, aid M . Cohen.

 Tha igh , miled H mie, I ha e finall c ed m ife of he habi of
elling a me all he ime.

And ho did o do ha ? a ked M . Cohen.

Well, la ghed H mie, I ha e con inced he ha elling a me a

making a ne o eck of he dog.

Thi i he i a ion of he p e en man. The ife i illing o op elling

a poo H mie Goldbe g if he i con inced ha he elling ill d i e he
dog in ane. B if he elling can d i e he dog in ane, ha i i doing o
poo Goldbe g? Tha i no a con ide a ion a all.

Man ha lo compa ion fo man.

He ma be compa iona e o a d animal , he ma be

compa iona e o a d ee . In he Himala a , he e ha been a mo emen

going on fo almo en ea a e ne concep . The people ho li e in
he Himala a lo e he ee and hei ee a e being c , b all ,
ho and e e da . J en ea ago an ned ca ed man a ed a
mo emen , and i p ead like ildfi e all o e he Himala a . In he
Himala a , i i called Chipko Andolan. I mean , cling o he ee
mo emen . When people come o c he ee, o impl cling, h g he
ee, and be ead o die i h he ee b don allo he ee o be c .

So ho and of people a e clinging o he ee , and he go e nmen

con ac o come and he a e anding he e... ha o do? The canno e
hei elec ic a and c he people i h he ee .

The mo emen i immen el cce f l, al ho gh he go e nmen i jailing,

p ni hing ho e people ho a e p e en ing he ee f om being c . B he
momen he a e o of jail, he go back again.

I eem he ha e lo ed he p oce , and i i al o po ible ha he ma

ha e cceeded.
The e people ho a e o compa iona e o he ee ha he a e ead o
die fo hem m de h man being . Wi h h man being hei ela ion hip
a e of c el , ba ba o ne . And he a e p imi i e people; a fe ibe
e en ac ifice men o hei god, and hen he ea he fle h of men. I i e
ange ha he a e o compa iona e o a d he ee o p o ec hem
he a e ead o die; he i k imp i onmen beca e he a e p e en ing
go e nmen o k.

B o a d man he don eem o ha e an compa ion, an lo e. The

bea hei i e , he bea hei child en; he don ha e an e pec fo
hei child en, he don ha e an e pec fo hei omen. In fac Hind
c ip e a ha nle o bea o ife once in a hile, o ill lo e
con ol o e he . I i ab ol el acco ding o eligio c ip e , i i no a
in o a c ime o bea o ife once in a hile ha keep peace in he
ho e.

I o ld ha e been pe fec l igh if he had aid ha he ife i al o

allo ed, once in hile, o bea he h band; hen i o ld ha e kep mo e
peace in he ho e. If peace i he goal, hen bo h ho ld be gi en he
oppo ni o c ea e i . And he people ho ha e i en ch hing a e
ho gh o be g ea ain ! And if I a an hing again hem immedia el
omebod eligio feeling a e h , immedia el he go e nmen end
an nbailable a e a an . Thi ha been going on m hole life.

Man ha lo compa ion comple el a lea abo o he men. And I

o ld like m people...

hei fi d i o a d man, e e hing el e come ne . If o a e no

lo ing and compa iona e o a d man, all o compa ion fo animal ,
dog , i j pid. One man in Bomba ha a ... and e ha e been
figh ing a ca e fo ea . The go e nmen i no illing o accep hi
in i ion a a cha i able , beca e o hem eaching medi a ion i no
cha i . Teaching compa ion i no cha i . Teaching cha i i no cha i .

So I had old m people o look a o nd and ee ha kind of cha i able

a e accep able o he go e nmen . The fo nd a in Bomba
hich i a -e emp , and he man ho ha ha i a e i ed go e nmen
office ; he collec man dona ion fo a dog .
E e da in hi bea if l ca he goe a o nd he l m of Bomba , he e
o ill find a dog

and o e han ha , a h man being . Child en i h big bellie and

h nken bodie , anding b he ide of he dog j in he hope ha he
can ge ome hing o ea f om he dog food. And ha man, i ing in hi ca ,
i feeding he dog ; and ho e child en a e anding b he ide ai ing, o
ha if ome hing i lef he can ea i .

Thi i cha i . And hi man m be pocke ing all he dona ion ha a e

coming o him, beca e dog canno complain. The canno a he he he
come e e da o no , ha kind of food i being gi en o hem, he he
i i edible o no , ho m ch i being gi en, o ho man dog i i being
gi en dog canno epo . I all depend on he man keeping he egi e :
ha he i feeding fi e h nd ed dog , o one ho and dog , and ho m ch
mone i being pen pe dog.... And he goe on collec ing dona ion , and
he go e nmen allo him o be a a -e emp , cha i able .

Thi o ld ce ainl need o be comple el ene ed. All old al e ha e o

be aid good-b e o, and ne al e ha e o be e abli hed. Thi i po ible
onl b a eligio ebellio ne , no o dina ebellio ne . Ne e befo e
ha a concep like eligio o pi i al ebellio ne e e e i ed.

I am gi ing o a o all ne philo oph , ab ol el f e h. Poli ical ebel

ha e e i ed, b pi i al ebellio ne can onl come o of compa ion
and medi a ion. And nle i come o of medi a ion and compa ion i i
no o h an hing. B I hope... in pi e of he da kne all a o nd, I ill
hope ha hen he da kne i oo m ch, he da n ill be e clo e.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 31
B c a d d
16 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

YOU HAVE BEEN TALKING ON YOUR VISION OF THE REBEL

LATELY, AND YET THE

ATMOSPHERE I FEEL AROUND US AT THE MOMENT IS

PARTICULARLY SOFT, LOVING, PLIABLE. TO ME, THIS FEELS
LIKE PART OF YOUR MAGIC THAT YOU ARE SHOWING US,
EXISTENTIALLY, THAT THE REBEL WILL BE BORN NOT OUT OF
THE FUMES OF VIOLENCE

AND UNHAPPINESS, BUT FROM THE FRAGRANCE OF LOVE AND

ECSTASY.

Manee ha, he ebel ho a e bo n o of iolence p o e, in he end, o be

an i- ebellio . The momen he a e in po e hei ebellion di appea .
The become a gl a he p edece o he ha e eplaced, beca e
h o gh iolence o canno b ing flo e of lo e. B o ing he eed of
poi on o canno hope ha he flo e ill be an hing o he han poi on.

In he pa , he g ea mi e ha been ha ho e ho e e peacef l and

lo ing, ilen and ec a ic, e e no ebel . The co ld no concei e ha a
ebellion i po ible o of lo e, o of compa ion, o of ec a . Thei
pe pec i e a no ha clea abo he f e po ibili ie . So people ho
e e lo ing, people ho e e peacef l, people ho e e eligio ,
p a e f l, in ead of becoming ebel impl became e capi ; ha a
hei b i e fo ebellion. The e caped o he mo n ain , o he fo e ,
o li e a peacef l, ilen and bli f l life.

In a a he e e ce ainl elfi h. The ne e ho gh abo ho e hom

he e e eno ncing.

Thei compa ion a no g ea eno gh and hei peace a no ong

eno gh i a af aid of being di bed. Thei lo e a no g ea eno gh
 i a af aid of being b ned in he f me of ebellion.

And on he o he hand, he e e e ebel b he e e no peacef l and

he e e no ilen and he had no idea of an ec a . The had ne e
kno n an hing of medi a ion. The had no con ac i h he hea . Thei
ebellion a onl a eac ion of he mind. The e e ang , en aged b all
he e ploi a ion, opp e ion, b all he inh mani ha he e abli hmen
had been doing o o he h man being . O of hei ange , o of hei
iolence, o of hei age, he ebelled. So ho e ho e e no capable of
ebellion ebelled, and ho e ho e e eall capable of ebellion e caped.

Tho e people ho e e f ll of iolence and age cceeded. B hile he

e e going h o gh he ebellion he e e becoming mo e and mo e
acc omed o iolence; and hen he po e came in o hei hand , i came
in o he hand of iolen people. Na all , he ed ha po e fo mo e
iolence. No he had a g ea oppo ni o de o a man people a
po ible.

Some ime hei de c ion became non en ical. In he So ie Union,

S alin killed a lea one million people b he e one million people e e
no he ich people again hom he had ebelled, again hom he hole
ebellion a planned. The e e e he poo people fo hom he hole
ebellion a a p omi e and a hope fo a be e f e. And h e e he
killed? The ea on a e ab ol el idio ic.

Comm ni m belie e ha he e ho ld be no p i a e p ope . B hen

people a e in po e he become ab ol el blind o h man eali . Fo
e ample, i i e ha p i a e p ope ho ld no acc m la e onl in a fe
hand , and i ho ld no make million of people poo . To hi e en
comm ni m i ab ol el igh . B o aboli h p i a e p ope comple el
i a e an i-p chological, nna al idea.

I ha o be nde ood... o p i a e p ope gi e o a ce ain

indi id ali , a ce ain iden i , a ce ain f eedom. If all o p i a e
p ope i aken a a and o a e lef ab ol el naked, i ho an
p i a e p ope , o ill be p i ed o kno ha all o f eedom i
gone, all o indi id ali i gone, all o capaci o ebel i gone. In a
ce ain a , o ha e been m de ed. No onl ha o p i a e p ope
been aken a a , o ha e al o been fini hed.

Ma had no p chological in igh ; he a ab ol el blind abo he

p chological and pi i al e pe ience of man. Hi hole app oach a
p el economic. B man i no j mone . Man i m ch mo e. Man i no
j ha he po e e , he i m ch mo e. B ha he po e e ha a
ce ain al e a fa a hi indi id ali i conce ned.

Acco ding o me, he igh comm ni m ho ld be ha acc m la ion of

p i a e p ope in a fe hand ho ld be opped, o ha e e bod can
ha e p i a e p ope . Nobod i pe - ich and nobod i pe -poo . The
ich di appea , he poo di appea , he middle cla become he onl cla ,
and people ha e almo eq al p i a e p ope ie .

I am a ing almo , beca e man ho ld no be ea ed in ma hema ical

e m . The e ho ld be ome loo ene . Somebod ma ha e a li le mo e
and omebod ma ha e a li le le ; i doe no ma e , i doe no h .
Somebod ma need... a doc o ma need a p i a e ca i i pa of hi
p ofe ion o o ake a a he doc o p i a e ca i o ake a a
ome hing e e en ial o hi p ofe ion.

So he million of poo people ho did no ha e m ch omebod had o

co , omebod had one ho e, omebod had a fe hen , omebod had a
mall piece of land. B he blind, ma hema ical and economic mind of he
comm ni hich became e en mo e blind hen he hole po e a in
hei hand a ed aking e e hing a a f om people: a mall piece of
land, hich a no eno gh o p o ide food fo he o ne , b i a all
ha he had. I a hei inhe i ance, hei fo efa he had i . Wi ho i
he ddenl fo nd hem el e e l n de, a if hei clo he had been
aken a a .

Thei ho e e e no m ch, he e e no palace ; he e e li ing in he

ame ho e he e hei co and hei ho e e e li ing he e e
able mo e han ho e . B e en ho e e e aken a a . E e hing
became he p ope of he a e. And he e poo people fo hom he
e ol ion a made co ld no nde and... ha kind of e ol ion i
hi ? The e e hinking ha he o ld become iche , ha hei po e
o ld be gone. B on he con a , ha e e he had

e en ha a gone. No he e ej begga .

Capi ali m had become concen a ed in he hand of he a e, o he people

ho e e in po e had, fo he fi ime, do ble po e he po e of
poli ic and all he po e of economic . Befo e, i had been di ided: he
economic po e a in he hand of he ich people and he poli ical po e
a in he hand of he poli ician . The e a a li le di i ion. No he
po e a ab ol el o ali a ian. All he po e became concen a ed in he
hand of he people ho e e he le .

The poo people, ho e e ned ca ed, co ld no nde and ha kind

of eq ali i hi ? A e he making e e bod poo , eq all poo ? I hi
he eq ali fo hich he e ol ion a fo gh ?

And beca e he e i ed gi ing hei hen , hei mall piece of land, hei
mall ho e , hei ho e o hei co ... beca e he e i ed, he e e
impl b che ed.

O of iolence onl mo e iolence i bo n.

Tho e one million people e e he lo e of he lo . The e ol ion killed

he poo people. I a a blind e ol ion, and i a bo nd o be beca e
he ebel had no idea of compa ion, no lo e fo h mani , no e pe ience
of pi i ali . The e e no coming f om ha bea if l pace, he e e
no figh ing fo a be e h mani . The e e impl in e e ed in
de o ing he e abli hmen o of ange . In hi ange he e a jealo ,
in hi ange he e a en all ong hing .

M effo i o b ing a g ea n he i be een he ebel and he ann a in.

The ann a in ho ld no be e capi . He ho ld g o hi lo e, make hi
compa ion ong eno gh, hi ec a deep- oo ed, cen e ed and ma e.
And o of hi lo ing pace, he ho ld ebel.

Hi ebellion ill be ba icall no in e e ed in de o ing he

e abli hmen , b in e e ed in c ea ing a ne o ld. Hi foc i o c ea e
a ne o ld, a ne man, a ne h mani i h ne al e . To c ea e he
ne he ha o demoli h he old b no o of ange , j o of nece i .

And he ha o nde and ha j o impo e men al idea on people i

dange o . Yo ha e o nde and people p cholog and o ebellion
ha o be molded acco dingl , no ice e a

no ha he people ha e o be molded acco ding o o idea of ebellion.

Man ho ld ne e be ed fo an ideolog . All ideologie ho ld be ed

fo man. Looking in o man p cholog , i i e ha he a di pa i
be een people c ea e an gl ocie .

J a fe da ago I a info med ha in India he e a e onl fif een eall

ich people in a co n of nine h nd ed million people, onl fif een
eall ich people! So he hole eal h of nine h nd ed million people ha
been e ploi ed; hei labo , hei hole life ha been cked b onl fif een
familie . Thi di pa i i inh man, beca e he p od ce i h ng and he
pa a i e goe on collec ing mone hich i ele o him. I i ef l fo
ho e ho a e d ing of h nge and he a e he p od ce .

The e fif een ich familie don o k, don p od ce; he a e impl

cle e abo ho o ck blood.

The ha e p ead like an oc op a o nd million of people, and he a e

cking hei blood. In a ho and and one a all he mone goe ilen l ,
i ho an noi e, in o hei ea ie .

Yo ill be p i ed o kno ha j he ci of Bomba ha half he

mone of he hole co n .

S ange... he hole co n ok people a e o king in he field , in he

ga den , in he fac o ie

b omeho he e a e a egie o ha he mone goe on mo ing

o a d Bomba . Half of he co n mone in one ci ! Thi i
in ole able. B one ho ld no be ang abo i . I i in ole able beca e i
i inh man and i de o people lo e, people compa ion, people
kindne . I c ea e all kind of c ime. Po e i he mo he of all c ime .

I i a e ange o ld. Fi , o make people poo and fo ce hem o

become c iminal , and hen o ha e co and he police and he j dge o
p ni h hem. Fi he a e e ploi ed, and hen he a e p ni hed fo being
c iminal .

The eal c iminal a e ho e fif een familie ho ha e e ploi ed he hole

co n eal h. B he ill ne e be p ni hed beca e he can
p cha e all o j dge , he can p cha e all o poli ician . The
al ead ha e all he poli ician in hei hand beca e he e i he
poli ician going o find million of pee fo hi elec ion? No f om he
poo people.

And he people ho a e going o gi e him million of pee a e no going

o gi e i a cha i . If he gi e one million, he ill ake o of ha
poli ician a lea fif million, no le han ha . When he come in o
po e hen all he licen e ill go o he man ho ha b o gh him in o
po e .

The e poli ician a e all la e o one capi ali pa o o ano he capi ali
famil . The go on p omi ing he poo a be e f e, and he kno
pe fec l ell ha a be e f e i no going o come beca e fi he
ha e o epa he mone ha ha been gi en o hem. The a e hem el e
la e .

Thi i a ion i gl . The c e ho ld ce ainl be changed. B i

ho ld be changed beca e o ha e a compa ion, a lo e fo all ffe ing
h man being no an ange , an en , a jealo again ho e fe ho
ha e all he mone , ho ha e all he l ie .

I i a q e ion of foc : a e o figh ing fo he poo o a e o figh ing

beca e of o jealo ha o a e no one of he fif een familie ? I i
o jealo , en , ange , iolence, ha i p omp ing o o ebel again
hi c e? If ha i he ca e hen, hen o a e in po e , o ill be
mo e dange o beca e o ill ake a m ch e enge a o a e capable
of i h engeance.
B if o e ol ion i beca e o ha e een he ffe ing of h mani ,
o ill c ea e a c e hich ill gi e eq al oppo ni o e e bod
o g o . Yo ill no impo e he idea of eq ali , beca e eq ali impl
doe no e i i i no p chological and i i no e i en ial.

A Be and R ell i a Be and R ell, and if he ha a li le mo e

comfo able life, he need i ; hi con ib ion i o g ea ha he ho ld be
p o ided i h all he comfo po ible.

An Albe Ein ein i an Albe Ein ein. He i no eq al o an bod el e in

he o ld and nobod can claim o be eq al o him. I ill be impl pid
o fo ce him o be eq al hi o k i diffe en , hi geni i diffe en . In
fac , he ha no o be d agged do n, he i no a hopkeepe and he i no a
labo e . He ho ld no be fo ced o be a hopkeepe ha o ld be a
emendo ha m o he hole e ol ion of mankind and he ho ld no be
fo ced o be a labo e , beca e nobod el e can eplace him.

Who i going o c ea e he heo of ela i i ? Who i going o gi e he

emendo po e of a omic ene g ? I i nfo na e ha he poli ician
ha e been ing i in de o ing man, b Albe Ein ein i no e pon ible
fo i . The ame ene g co ld ha e been ed fo making man iche ,
heal hie , fo making he o ld mo e bea if l.

Men a e no eq al ha i m f ndamen al app oach.

And econdl , i i m nde anding ha e e bod ho ld be allo ed o

ha e p i a e p ope ; j he diffe ence ho ld no be oo g ea , he
ho ld be i hin h man limi .

The hole co n can be ich. The a e need no become he onl o ne

of e e hing; ha i he mo dange o hing hich can happen o an
co n , beca e he a e i al ead po e f l. I ha all he mili a , i ha
all he co , i ha all he police, i ha all he la , all he j dge in i
fa o ... and i an all he finance of he co n al o o be in i po e ?
Then he hole co n i lef ab ol el n de, in he ame a e a begga
No e don ha e an hing. And he a e ha become ch a mon e
ha o canno e en figh i h i .
The a e ha ga he ed all he po e po ible in o i o n hand . In R ia,
all he ne pape a e p bli hed b he go e nmen . Yo canno i e an
a icle c i ici ing an polic of he go e nmen beca e i ill no be
p bli hed an he e. B if o i e i , o ill be behind ba . I ill
ne e be p bli hed, b o ill go o of e i ence!

No book can be p bli hed, beca e onl he go e nmen ha he igh o

p bli h an hing. And o can ee he e l in he i ea ince he
R ian e ol ion no a ingle Leo Tol o , o a F odo Do oe k , o a
T gene , o a Chekho , o a Go k ... he e fi e name a e p e- e ol ion
name . The e fi e became o ld-famo no eli . If o ha e o choo e
en g ea no el of he o ld, fi e ill be R ian. The e fi e name ha e
o be incl ded, he e i no o he a , beca e he ha e c ea ed he be
ma e piece .

Whe e ha ha geni di appea ed? In i ea , no a ingle no el of ha

q ali ha come. I canno come, beca e indi id ali ha been
comple el de o ed. No go e nmen b ea c a decide ha no el
ho ld be p bli hed and ha ho ld no be p bli hed, and he e pid
b ea c a don ha e an en i i i . The a e no poe , he a e no
no eli , he don nde and he b le n ance of c ea i i . B he
a e no he deci i e fac o . So he be i no p bli hed, onl he hi d a e
beca e he can nde and onl he hi d a e.

J a fe da ago one of m f iend f om Delhi info med me, The e i

alk going on in he inne ci cle of he go e nmen ha o book ho ld
fi be cen o ed, o ape ho ld fi be cen o ed, b he go e nmen .
Onl hen can he be allo ed o each he ma e .

I info med him, Le hem decide i , and he ill ha e o face me in he

S p eme Co !

Who i he man I o ld like o ee hi face ho i going o decide ha

i igh in m book and ha i ong? I kno all ho e mini e , I kno
mo of he pa liamen membe . The don ha e he calibe o he
in elligence. None of hem ha e e medi a ed; ho can he decide
he he ha I am a ing i igh o ong?
Tomo o he ma a elling cien i , Befo e o p bli h o
pape , go e nmen b ea c a ill ee he he he a e igh o ong.
And he go e nmen b ea c a ha e no idea of cience, no idea of
philo oph , no idea of poe , no idea of m ic. If he had an idea of
poe and cience and li e a e and philo oph in he fi place, he
o ld no ha e been b ea c a ! Tha i he glie hing in he o ld. To
be a go e nmen b ea c a mean o ha e become pa of an gl
machine and o ha e lo o o l. Yo don e i an mo e a an
independen hinke .

Rebellion o of lo e, ebellion o of c ea i i , ebellion o of

medi a i ene ha m longing and ha m hope. And in ha hope i
he hope fo he hole h mani .

We ha e o b ing Ga am B ddha o become ebellio . Onl in hei

hand ill po e be nable o co p ; on he con a , he ill be able o
p if po e . And onl in hei hand i man indi id ali afe, beca e
he nde and man inne and o e e i ence and he ill be able o
help h mani .

The ill no impo e eq ali , b he ill gi e eq al oppo ni o

e e bod . Wha e e one an o become, he ho ld be gi en an eq al
oppo ni o do i . Then i i hi po en ial, hi alen , hi geni ...
omebod ill become a Be and R ell, omebod ill become a
Rabind ana h Tago e, omebod ill become a Pica o. And ce ainl , he
people ho ill be en iching life and e i ence ho ld be gi en a mo e
comfo able life, beca e he a e e ing in a a nobod el e can e e.

Thei e ice i niq e, and hei niq ene ho ld be e pec ed.

Tha doe no mean ha he a e pe io and highe , and o a e malle

and lo e . I impl mean ha e accep a f ndamen al fac abo
h mani : e e man i j like him elf, no like an bod el e, and he ill
need ce ain p i a e p ope , j a he need hi clo hing.

In China, hen Mao a in po e , he e en fo ced people o e onl

nifo m . The e a e he a of de o ing in a e b le a . No he
labo e i ing he ame nifo m, he fa me i ing he ame, he
philo ophe i ing he ame, he m ic i ing he ame, he p ofe o i
ing he ame nifo m. Thi i no igh a all, beca e e en o clo he
ho o indi id ali . Yo ho ld ha e he f eedom o choo e o
clo he he go e nmen ha no o decide. Yo a e no pa of an a m , o
ha o ha e o be in nifo m . Yo a e independen indi id al .

If eq ali i e ched o i logical end, hen e e bod ho ld ha e he

ame hai c . And pe hap , if ome idio ge in o po e ... and idio ge
in o po e mo e han in elligen people, beca e in elligen people don
an o go in o he c o d and figh fo po e , i i no o h he hole
ggle. B idio ha e hick kin and ha d k ll .

An idio can e en a hinking ha people ho ld ha e imila no e . A

fe people ha e bea if l face , and a fe people don . Thi i no good
fo a ocie hich i comm ni , hich belie e in eq ali . B no
pla ic ge i po ible... o make a model and le e e bod go h o gh
pla ic ge . E e child, hen he i bo n, can go h o gh pla ic ge
and o ill ee imila face all a o nd. Will ha be a bea if l ocie ? I
i igh o ha m h mani in ch gl a ?

I am again cla e of poo people and ich people, b I am ab ol el in

fa o of p i a e p ope .

The diffe ence ho ld no be oo g ea , b diffe ence ho ld be allo ed.

And he a e ho ld no be he o ne of all he p ope , of he land. The
poli ician al ead ha e mo e po e han he ho ld ha e. To gi e hem
e en mo e po e all he po e in hei hand i o commi icide.

M ebel i a medi a o . He lo e peace, he lo e people, he lo e hei

ell-being and he ill do e e hing fo hei na al g o h. He ill no
impo e an ideolog , he ill impl help e e bod o be him elf.

S ch a ebellion ha ne e happened. B i i ime he igh ime. If i

doe no happen, hen o can lo e all hope fo an f e po ibili of
h man e i ence a ch. The old ocie ha become o o en ha i i
going o die. Befo e i die , le c ea e eed fo a ne man.
M in i ence fo a ebellion i o c ea e ho e eed , o hen he old die
i i bo nd o die, i ha c ea ed i o n dea h he ne can ake i place.
The ne can be made ale and a a e, o ha i doe no epea he old
pa e n again. I i ea ie o epea he old pa e n, b once o a e ale o
ne e commi he ame mi ake again. I i onl he pid ho go on
commi ing he ame mi ake again.

I ha e me a man ho ma ied eigh ime , and he a complaining o me,

I ha e a ed m hole life. I ha e ea ched fo he igh pe on, b I
ha e no been able o find he . E e oman n o o be he ame.

I aid, Yo ill be an e ample o o he .

He aid, Wha do o mean?

I aid, I impl mean ha o a e an ideal idio . One oman a eno gh,

a he mo o... no o lea e an chance , a he e mo h ee. B o
en on and on, and e e ime i came o he ame poin . Eigh o eigh , i
ill no make an diffe ence, beca e o a e he ame. The diffe ence in
people a e e pe ficial he a e like he diffe ence in ca . Thei
bonne a e diffe en , hei headligh a e diffe en , b ba icall i i he
ame mechani m, he ame engine; and if he d i e emain he ame, he i
going o fall in o di che again and again. Eigh ime i oo m ch! Yo
ho ld ha e opped d i ing long ago. Yo don kno ho o d i e.

He aid, Ma be, b nobod old me hi .

I aid, Yo ho ld ha e nde ood o elf. People a e ggling in hei

o n di che ho i going o ca e abo o ?

A ebellion hich i eligio , hich i pi i al, hich i no bo n o of

he flame of iolence b hich i bo n o of he f ag ance of lo e and
compa ion, o of medi a ion, ale ne and a a ene , i he onl
po ibili fo a an fo ma ion of hi bea if l plane in o a pa adi e.

Ye , ha o a e a ing, e ac l ha I am ing o do. Yo a e a ing,

Yo ha e been alking on o i ion of he ebel la el , and e he
a mo phe e I feel a o nd a he momen i pa ic la l of , lo ing,
pliable. To me, hi feel like pa of o magic ha o a e ho ing ,
e i en iall , ha he ebel ill be bo n no o of he f me of iolence and
nhappine , b f om he f ag ance of lo e and ec a .

E ac l ha i ha I am li ing fo .

E ac l ha i ha I am p epa ing o fo .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

SINCE CHILDHOOD I HAD A REBEL INSIDE OF ME, BUT I FELT SO

POWERLESS THAT I LIVED

A LIFE OF SUBMISSION RATHER THAN REBELLIOUSNESS. NOW,

LISTENING TO YOU, I SEE

THAT THIS REBEL WITHIN ME COULD BECOME THE NEW MAN

YOU ENVISAGE. NOW I AM

NO LONGER ISOLATED, BUT ONE OF MANY.

CAN IT BE THAT WE CAN ALL CARRY SUCH A POWERHOUSE

WITHIN US THAT WE COULD

MAKE IT TO THE NEW WORLD YOU ENVISAGE?

De a Vachana, e e bod i bo n innocen , peacef l, lo ing... kno ing

no hing abo he c h oa compe i ion in he o ld, kno ing no hing
abo he n clea eapon ha a e being p epa ed o elcome him,
kno ing no hing abo he di poli ic ha ha e been o ing h mani
fo millennia. B befo e hi peace, hi lo e, hi can become a
ebellio fo ce, e a de o ing all ha i bea if l in him and
eplacing i i h all ha i gl in . Tha ha o pa en ha e done o
, o e epea he pe fo mance.

Gene a ion af e gene a ion, he ame di ea e goe on being an fe ed

f om one hand o ano he hand. Wi h all he good in en ion in he o ld he
pa en , he eache , he leade , he p ie all go on fo cing idea of
compe i ion, compa i on, ambi ion; p epa ing e e child fo he o gh
ggle ha he i going o face in life in o he o d , fo iolence,
agg e i ene . The kno ha nle o a e agg e i e o ill be lef
behind. Yo ha e o a e o elf and a e fo cibl and o ha e o
compe e a if i e e a q e ion of life and dea h. All hi i he f ame o k
of o ed ca ional em.

I ed o come fi in m cla no ha I a dio , no ha I a ended

he cla eg la l . I impl fo nd ha he co e he e e eaching o
den e e no e en o h o mon h ime, and e e e a ing he
hole ea . So j fo o mon h a he end, I ga e m o al a en ion, and
he emaining ime I a enjo ing e e hing el e e cep chool. The
eache e e ama ed!

And hen I ed o come home af e he e l and I o ld ell m fa he

ha I had come fi , he al a aid, Tha mean o cla con i of
fool .

I aid, Thi i ange. When o he people come fi , hei pa en feel

happ ; and o , i eem , feel o ha I am d ing i h fool . Tha
h I ha e come fi o he i e, he e i no hope fo me.

B he ne e enco aged me, Yo ha e done a good job, o ho ld be

e a ded he ne e e a ded me. Hi onl e p e ion al a ,
con i en l , a , I i ange ho o can al a find a cla of fool , o
na all o come fi . B i i e a e. Pa en gi e e e incen i e,
Be fi and o ill be e a ded. Be fi ha i b inging hono o he
pa en , o he famil .

E e bod i eaching o o be ahead of o he , ha e e he co . Soone

o la e he child en become fe e i h, he a nning fa e . E en if he
ha e o h omebod o ge ahead, he ill do i . Violence i bo nd o be
a pa of a compe i i e ocie .

In a compe i i e ocie o don ha e an f iend . E e bod p e end o

be f iendl , b e e bod i o enem beca e e e bod i figh ing o
climb on he ame ladde . E e bod i o enem beca e he can cceed
and fo ce o o be a fail e. And oon people a lea ning he a of ho
o p ll on o he leg , ho o e ong mean , beca e ho e ong
mean gi e o a ho c .

I ed o kno a den ... I a a eache in he ni e i . On e amina ion

da , no eache a ead o be in he hall he e ha den a gi en a
place, beca e ha den a almo m de o a an momen he co ld
m de omebod . Wha he ed o do a hi : he o ld come i h a
knife in o he e amina ion hall, and he o ld p hi knife on he de k o
e e bod co ld ee i he e, and no p ofe o o ld come clo e. He o ld
b ing no e i h him and he o ld j manage o come fi .

No p ofe o an ed o be he ob e e in he e amina ion hall he e ha

den a . M ice-chancello a ked me.

I aid, The e i no p oblem.

He aid, B nobod i ead ...

I aid, The don nde and.

I a ked one of m f iend he a a Sikh. I a ked him, Yo gi e me o

k ipan. I a a big, pecial kind of o d, fa mo e dange o han an
o he o d. J one hi and he head i off!

He a ked, Wha a e o going o do i h he o d?

I aid, I am ing o each him o be a Sikh.

He aid, Tha i good. Vah g ji ki fa ah. Vah g ji ka khal a.

Tha i he man a of he Sikh , Thi i he a he ic o of he ma e

happen . Thi i he a he ic o of he ma e follo e happen .

He ga e me hi k ipan, and I en in o he oom. Tha bo a i ing i h

hi mall knife on he de k. I en nea o hi de k, and j b he ide of
hi knife I fo ced m k ipan in o he ood. He looked a me and I aid,
Th o a a all he copie ha o ha e b o gh i h o . J look a m
k ipan. And I ook a a hi knife.
He a ked, Wha a e o doing?

I aid, If o peak ano he od j one hi of he k ipan, o ill lo e

o head.

He aid, Yo eem o be in ane. I ha e no done an hing ong and o

a e ead o kill me!

I aid, I i no a q e ion of igh o ong. I i a q e ion of ho ha a

bigge knife I ha e a bigge one! And I ha e all he po e in hi
e amina ion hall o h o o o . And I h e hi knife o of he hall.

I aid, If o don h o a a all he copie ha o ha e b o gh i h

o , o head ill go f om he ame indo . He ga e me all hi copie ,
and I h e hem f om he ame indo .

The ice-chancello a a ching f om hi oom. Wha i happening?

hing a e coming o .

Fi he knife came, hen a fe book came. He came nning I eem

he e i ome o ble.

I aid, Yo don be o ied. Onl one hing mo e... if hi bo i no going

o beha e, o ill ee one mo e hing coming o of he indo .

He aid, Wha ?

I aid, Hi head!

He ook me o and he aid, I am o ha I a ked o o be he e amine

he e. J fo gi e me, don do ch a hing!

I aid, The e i no o he a o each ha idio a le on. Beca e all he

p ofe o o ha e been ending he e e e o af aid of hi knife, no
nobod i ead o come. Wha can he do? a he mo he can kill o , o
I ha e b o gh a bigge k ipan.

B hi i ha he ocie make e e bod lea n oone o la e : o ha e

o be mo e agg e i e, o he i e o ill be a fail e. Yo ha e o figh
 o a , beca e e e bod i ing o each he ame ambi ion.

The ice-chancello old me, Yo a e elie ed. Ne e again a e o

eq i ed o be he e amine .

I aid, Tha i eall g ea . Tha i ha I an ed. I i nnece a ,

beca e I don an o ha a an bod . Life ill ha a all of hem h
ho ld I add mo e ha a men o hei li e ? B I canno allo an bod o
ha a me, ei he . I i e good of o o ha e elie ed me fo e e .

He looked a me. He aid, Ye , I can come i h he k ipan in o o oom

oo.

I aid, I doe n ma e ho e head he k ipan c . The k ipan make no

diffe ence.

He aid, Wha do o mean?

I aid, I am impl a ing ha ha bo i going o be fi e e ea

beca e o a e all chicken , nnece a il af aid. He can impl ho o
he knife and ha all.

B hi hole ocie i iolen , and o ha e o be mo e iolen if o

an o be ambi io .

I an he non-ambi io , non-compe i i e man, a man ho ha no ill fo

po e , o be he ebel.

E e child can become ch a ebel; all ha he need i no o be di ac ed

f om hi innocence.

Yo feeling i igh ha o ha e a ebel in ide o . E e bod ha a ebel

b he ocie i oo po e f l. I make o co a dl , i make o
c nning. I doe no make o o a hen ic elf. I doe no an an bod
o be hi a hen ic elf, beca e hen he e ill be ebel all o e .

B emembe ha befo e becoming a ebel o ha e o f lfill a fe

condi ion . I don an old-fa hioned ebel . M ebel i al o going o be a
o all f e h and ne idea, a ne eali a ion.
Unle o ha e compa ion eno gh, lo e eno gh, ilence of he hea ,
deep inne medi a ion b inging o mo e ligh , mo e a a ene , o ha e
no f lfilled m condi ion . Onl i h he e condi ion do I an o o be
a ebel. Then o canno do an hing ong. Then ha e e o do i igh .
O of lo e, e e hing i igh . Lo e i he magic ha an fo m
e e hing in o igh .

I an enligh ened ebel . I i po ible, beca e enligh enmen ha been

po ible, and he e ha e been ebel . All ha e need i a n he i
b inging hem oge he . Rebellio ne and enligh enmen a Ga am
B ddha i h he ebellio ne of a Lenin i ill be he mo bea if l
phenomenon.

One f iend f om Japan en me a a e of Ga am B ddha. I a a a e

a e, I ha e ne e een ch a hing. In one of he hand of he a e he e
a a mall ea hen lamp i h a flame. Yo had o p p ified b e
ghee in ide he ea hen lamp a f el, o ha he flame goe on b ning.

M f iend aid, Thi i a condi ion I had been gi en hi a e i h he

ame condi ion ha he flame ho ld be b ning en -fo ho a da
i ho a b eak. In he o he hand he a e had a naked o d. Thi i
po ible onl in Japan, beca e Japan ha made e en o d man hip a
medi a i e a and a che a medi a i e a . Medi a ion i ba ic.

In India e canno concei e of Ga am B ddha ha ing a o d. B he

bea of he a e a ha half of hi face a o peacef l he e he
ligh of he mall flame a falling, o calm and q ie , e e eni and
on he o he ide hi face a like he o d, o ha p ha i co ld be onl
ha of a g ea a io . The a i ho c ea ed i m ha e done emendo
o k. In he ame face he ha ho n a g ea n he i a o d in he
hand of peace.

Thi i m idea of ebellion, of he ebel. I ho ld come o of o lo e

fo h mani ; no o of ange again he pa b f om a c ea i e
compa ion fo he f e. Yo a e no j o de o he old. Yo ideal,
o end, i o c ea e he ne ; and beca e he ne canno be c ea ed
i ho demoli hing he old, o demoli h i . B he e i no ange in i . I
i a imple p oce . Yo demoli h an old b ilding he e i no q e ion of
ange . Yo clean he place and make a ne b ilding in i place.

A ann a in ha o be bo h: he peace, he ilence, he ligh , he q ali ie of

hi inne being, and a ebel again all inj ice, again all inh mani . B
fo a c ea i e p po e, o ma e iali e a d eam of an a hen ic h man ocie
hich ill be able o gi e eq al oppo ni o all, f eedom o all, ed ca ion
hich i non iolen , ed ca ion hich i no onl info ma i e b al o
an fo ma i e, an ed ca ion ha ill make o mo e of an indi id al and
b ing he be in o o i flo e ing.

Yo a e i ing i h people ho all ha e ch d eam . And he people in he

o ide o ld al o had once hen he e e mall child en he ame
q ali ie , hich ha e been fo ced do n, ep e ed. Thei inhibi ion can be
emo ed.

M ann a in ha e o become b ning o che , mo ing a o nd in he

o ld o ha e hei fi e i h an one ho i ead .

And o ill be p i ed, he e a e no people ho ha e ne e d eamed of

a bea if l f e and ho ha e ne e been in a a e of innocence, ho
ha e ne e a ed ome hing of peace, ome hing of lo e, ome hing of
bea . B all hi ha been de o ed, di o ed, con amina ed, poi oned
b an gl ocie . I onl po e i in i ancien ne .

B no ha e po e , ha ancien ne , i going o p o e i g ea e
eakne . I j need a li le p h. I i a dead ocie al ead . I ha
p epa ed i g a e i h i o n hand and i i anding j on he co ne of
he g a e. Yo j ha e o p h, and o ill ddenl find Ronald Reagan
l ing in hi g a e. And i h Ronald Reagan goe he hole o ld of hich
he i he ep e en a i e.

We ha e o a f om c a ch. Again Adam and E e, again he ga den of

Eden... again he e beginning.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .
CHAPTER 32
T ac b d a
16 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

FOR MY WHOLE LIFE, FRIENDLINESS HAS BEEN A SHIELD FOR

ME TO PROTECT MYSELF

FROM OTHERS. SITTING WITH YOU IN DISCOURSE AND

FEELING YOUR OVERWHELMING

LOVE, LAYERS OF THIS SHIELD ARE DROPPING AWAY, MORE

AND MORE, AND I FEEL A SPACE IN WHICH I AM ENOUGH UNTO
MYSELF.

OUT OF THIS SPACE, A MORE OPEN AND LESS FEARFUL

CONNECTION HAPPENS. AND

YET, I OFTEN WATCH MYSELF NOT BEING TOTALLY AUTHENTIC

AND REAL. WHY IS THIS SO

DIFFICULT?

Ind adhan , one of he p oblem ha e e h man being ha o face i he

o ld in hich he i bo n.

Hi being and he in en ion of he o ld don go oge he . The o ld

an him o e e, o be a la e, o be ed b ho e ho a e in po e .
And na all he e en i . He an o be him elf.

The o ld doe no allo an bod o be ha he i b na e ppo ed o

be.
The o ld ie o mold e e pe on in o a commodi : ef l, efficien ,
obedien ne e ebellio , ne e a e ing i elf, ne e decla ing i o n
indi id ali , b al a being b e ien , almo like a obo . The o ld
doe no an o o be h man being . I an o o be efficien
machine .

The mo e efficien o a e, he mo e e pec able, he mo e hono ed.

And hi i ha c ea e he p oblem. No indi id al i bo n he e o be a

machine. I i a h milia ion, a deg ada ion; i i aking a a hi p ide and
digni , de o ing him a a pi i al being and ed cing him in o a
mechanical en i .

Hence e e child, f om he e beginning, a he become a a e of he

in en ion of he ocie , of he pa en , of he famil , of he ed ca ional
em, of he na ion, of he eligion a he become a a e, he a
clo ing him elf. He a becoming defen i e, j o of fea , beca e he
ha o enco n e a emendo fo ce. And he i o mall and o f agile, o
lne able, o helple , o dependen on he ame people again hom he
ha o p o ec him elf.

And he p oblem become mo e complica ed beca e he people he ha o

p o ec him elf again a e he people ho hink ha he lo e him. And
pe hap he a e no l ing. Thei in en ion a e good b hei con cio ne
i mi ing, he a e fa a leep. The don kno ha he a e being
p ppe in he hand of a blind fo ce called he ocie , he e abli hmen
all he e ed in e e a e oge he .

The child face a dilemma. He ha o figh again ho e hom he lo e ,

and he hink he lo e him oo. B i i ange ha he people ho lo e
him don lo e him a he i . The a o him, We ill lo e o , e do lo e
o , b onl if o follo he a e a e follo ing, if o follo he
eligion e a e follo ing, if o become obedien he a e a e
obedien .

If o become pa of hi a mechani m, in hich o a e going o li e

o hole life... figh ing again i i impl meaningle , o ill be
c hed. I i i e j o ende and j o lea n o a e , he he
 o an o o no . Rep e o no. In all condi ion , in all i a ion , o
a e e pec ed o be a ea- a e . The no i p ohibi ed. The no i he o iginal
in. Di obedience i he o iginal in and hen he ocie ake e enge
i h a g ea engeance.

Thi c ea e g ea fea in he child. Hi hole being an o a e i

po en iali . He an o be him elf beca e o he han ha he canno ee
an meaning in life. O he han ha , he ill ne e be happ , jo o ,
f lfilled, con en ed. He ill ne e feel a ea e, he ill al a be in a pli .
A pa , he mo in in ic pa of hi being, ill al a feel h ng , hi ,
nf lfilled, incomple e.

B he fo ce a e oo big and o figh again hem i oo i k . Na all

e e child, lo l lo l , a lea ning o defend him elf, o p o ec
him elf. He clo e all he doo of hi being. He doe no e po e him elf o
an bod , he impl a p e ending. He a being an ac o . He ac
acco ding o he o de gi en o him. Do b a i e in him, he ep e e
hem. Hi na e an o a e i elf, he ep e e i . Hi in elligence
an o a , Thi i no igh , ha a e o doing? he d op being
in elligen . I i afe o be e a ded, i i afe o be nin elligen .

An hing ha b ing o in conflic i h he e ed in e e i dange o .

And o open o elf, e en o people ho a e e clo e, i i k .

Machia elli, one of he mo in elligen pe on ho ha e e alked on he

ea h b ho mi ed hi in elligence, mi ed hi geni a in hi
ma e piece, THE PRINCE, Don a an hing, e en o o f iend,
nle o a e illing o a i o o enem ; beca e nobod kno ...

omo o he f iend can n in o o enem . Ne e a an hing again

he enem ha o a e no ead o a again he f iend; beca e ho
kno ?... omo o he enem ma become o f iend. Then o ill feel
emba a ed. So be ale and ca io , ake e e ep hinking of all he
p o and con .

B hi kind of life canno be a jo o life; i ill be c nning, i ill be

cle e . I ma achie e comfo able li ing, l io li ing, i ma become
cce f l in he o ld, b i ill no achie e an a -ea ene . I ill no
find an peace i h e i ence, i h one elf. Deep do n he e ill emain
he child c hed, c ippled, doing e e hing again hi ill.

I i a coincidence ha one of Machia elli de cendan i m ann a in.

Machia elli o ld ha e o ed and ned in hi g a e! He co ld no ha e
e e ho gh ha hi child en o ld, a ome ime, become ann a in ,
medi a o . He a eaching people o be c nning.

F om all he o al familie of E ope, p ince e e en o lea n diplomac

in o he o d , h poc i , in o he o d poli ic , he abili o commi
c ime i ho being ca gh . And he a eaching he e people; onl
p ince e e hi di ciple . He a ea ning eno gh, and hen he e p ince
became king in hei o n igh he ho gh ha i a ime he ho ld
become a p ime mini e beca e almo all he king of E ope e e hi
di ciple and none co ld ef e.

B he a ef ed b e e bod , i ho e cep ion. The all aid, We

lo e o , e e pec o ,b e canno ake he i k of making o he
p ime mini e beca e o a e oo cle e . O hole kingdom ill be a
i k. We canno ake ha i k. I i acco ding o o eaching . Yo ha e
old ,

Ne e allo mo e in elligen people han o in o co , beca e he

ill be, oone o la e , a dange o o po i ion, o o po e . The ill
become o compe i o . Al a keep a di ance.

Remain o nded b medioc e .

Hence, e e poli ician ho i in po e emain o nded b medioc e .

He find people ho a e a ch a di ance ha he canno d eam of aking
a a hi po e o hi po i ion. People ho a e oo clo e a e dange o .

B ch i he o ldl eaching. Tha h , Ind adhan , e e bod ha

become clo ed. Nobod open one pe al fea le l like a flo e , dancing
in he ind, and in he ain, and in he n... o f agile b i ho an fea .

We a e all li ing i h clo ed pe al , af aid ha if e open p e ill

become lne able. So e e bod i ing hield of all kind e en a
 hing like f iendline o a o ha e been ing a a hield. I ill look
con adic o , beca e f iendline mean openne o each o he , ha ing
each o he ec e , ha ing each o he hea .

B i i no onl he ca e i h o . E e bod i li ing in ch

con adic ion . People a e ing f iendline a a hield, lo e a a hield,
p a e a a hield. When he an o c he canno c , he mile,
beca e a mile f nc ion a a hield. When he don feel like c ing he
c , beca e ea can f nc ion in ce ain i a ion a a hield.

I ha e hea d abo a e ich man ho had a e big office. He ed o

come in fo onl one ho e e da j o ee ha hing a e going ell.
And hi a he o ine he had follo ed all hi life. He o ld come, go
in o hi office, call e e bod in, offe ea o e e bod . He kne onl
h ee joke , and he o ld ell one of he h ee joke e e da . And
e e bod had o la gh a if he e e hea ing i fo he fi ime.

B one da i happened, a gi l pi did no la gh. E e bod a

hocked. Thi a in l ing o he bo . Wha ha happened o hi gi l?...
and he bo a f io . He aid, Wha i he ma e i h o ? Can o
nde and he joke?

No , he had hea d ha joke ho and of ime , he e a no q e ion of

nde anding i . The gi l aid, I nde ood i e en befo e o had a ed
elling i o ha i no he q e ion. The ea on h I am no la ghing i
ha oda I am lea ing he job. No I don ha e o la gh. The e poo
fello ha e o la gh, i i hei hield. I don ha e o.

Fo he fi ime I don ha e o p e end ha o a e elling a g ea joke.

Yo ha e old i ho and of ime . B o can con in e and he e people
ill la gh e e da . A fa a I am conce ned, I ill la gh a omebod
el e joke . I am going o join ano he office ho e bo kno a fe mo e
joke han o kno .

O la gh e a e j e e ci e of he lip , and behind i e a e hiding he

h o ea .
I ed o li e i h one of m ncle . Hi i e a old and he had come
f om a fa a a illage o be ea ed in he ci . So he a a ing i h .
Then he died.

I ed o i o ide he b ngalo in he ga den, ei he o king in he

ga den o eading b mo of he ime I a in he ga den. M ncle
o ld go o hi hop, and onl m a n emained in he ho e.

She old me, Yo ha e o ing he bell if o ee omebod i coming fo

he p po e of ho ing mo ning abo o ncle i e dea h, beca e
I don feel like c ing o eeping. I had no feeling fo ha oman. In fac ,
he a an nnece a b den, he a of no e o an bod .

E e bod feel elie ed b nobod can a ha . We ha e o c and eep

hen ela i e come o ho mo ning. Thi con in e in India fo almo
a mon h.

So he aid, I don an o be ca gh in he middle of ome hing...

omebod ddenl come and I am miling o la ghing o alking i h
omebod , and I am ppo ed o be eeping.

So I ed o ing he bell, ha omebod ha come he e a an elec ic

bell he e. I ed o ing he bell and he o ld immedia el change he
hole ole comple el . She o ld p ll do n he gh ngha o ha nobod
co ld ee he face, beca e he face migh be ill miling and ea ee
coming; and ho e e e fal e ea .

Seeing he e of he gh ngha , I a ha he a i in India i ce ainl mo e

ef l han an hing el e. Yo can hide o face comple el behind i .
O he i e i i e diffic l o ho pain, mi e , ang i h, an ie , hen
o a e no feeling an of ho e hing ; a he o a e feeling elie ed, o
p a e ha been hea d. E e bod an ed he o die, beca e e e bod
a i ed and he a going on and on.

One da , I did no ing he bell and one of he ela i e en e ed in o he

ho e. She a a ching ele i ion and la ghing and enjo ing. She a
alone in he oom and hi man en e ed f om he back. He a e m ch
hocked. He aid, I had ne e ho gh ha I o ld ha e o ee hi . She
p lled he gh ngha and immedia el a ed c ing i a o ab d, i
made no en e... b he a e ang i h me.

When he man a gone, he came o and a ed ho ing a me. I aid,

Wha co ld I do if he elec ici failed, o ome hing en ong?... I
had aken o he i e beca e o he i e he o ld ha e killed, he o ld
ha e been fe ocio . So I aid, I had ng he bell b ha co ld I do

? Ho co ld I kno ha he i e e e no joined i h he bell?

She looked a he i e . She aid, B ho co ld ha e done i ? Yo and I

a e he onl o pe on he e.

I aid, I can a onl one hing: I ha e no done i . I canno a an hing

abo o . And ho kno ? Yo h band ma ha e done i fo ome
ea on befo e going o he hop. Nobod kno ...

j ai , e ill o find o ; b nle e ha e fo nd o ho ha

done i , o being ang a me i no igh . And emembe ha I ha e been
gi ing o he ignal p o no . F om no on a d , i i fini hed. I am no
going o ing he bell. Yo a p epa ed.

She cooled do n, eeing he i a ion. She aid, Fo ge i . Wha happened,

happened. B don op inging he bell.

I aid, Wha i he poin of i all? Nei he o no he pe on ho had

come had an in en ion o be a hen icall ad o o . When I a him, he
a coming inging a ong and moking a ciga e e. An bod co ld ee
ha he a in good pi i , enjo ing he mo ning ai , he f e h n and he
bea if l ga den all a o nd beca e ha place a in he mo bea if l
pa of he ci and all he b ngalo had ga den .

And j a he en e ed he h e a a he ciga e e, p lled hi face do n

long, became ad. I a a ching, and b chance hi bell failed. And he
ho ed ha he a o m ch hocked ha a al o h poc i beca e he
a no hocked. He a al o p e ending, j a o e e p e ending.

The onl man ho a no p e ending a me.

He en o and he li ano he ciga e e he did no hink ha I belonged o
he famil . I li ed in he ho e b he a no a a e of he fac . And he
a ed inging a film ong and en a a .

I aid o he , S op all hi non en e! J impl a ha o a e elie ed.

Tha oman had been ffe ing nnece a il , he e a no c e.

E e bod a ai ing fo he dea h; he doc o e e i ed, he e e al o
ai ing fo he dea h. The had aid ha he e a no c e, b he co ld
go on p olonging. She a e old.

And i of en happen ha o ng people can die q ickl , beca e dea h al o

need a ce ain ene g .

Old people, e old people ho ho ld ha e died long befo e, don e en

ha e he ene g o die.

The impl go on p lling. The ha e become o habi a ed o life, he

ha e fo go en o die. In fac , ha had o happen long befo e ha no
happened he ha e mi ed hei da e. And pe hap , in he b ea c ac of
dea h, e e bod ha fo go en hei file, oo.

Yo kno ha a o go on longe in life, o ill find ha fe e people

die. Fo e ample, a nine , le people die han a e en -fi e. A one
h nd ed, e en fe e people die. A one h nd ed and en, a el doe
omebod e e die. A one h nd ed and en , nobod die he file i
fo go en, he man ha fo go en o die. So he e e e bod a elie ed and
ill j kep ho ing a face hich a no a hen ic.

Thi hole ocie ha been c ea ed a o nd a ce ain idea ha i ba icall

h poc i ical. He e o ha e o be ha o he e pec o o be, no ha
o a e. Tha h e e hing ha become fal e, phon . E en in
f iendline o a e keeping a di ance. Onl o fa do o allo an bod
o come clo e.

People like Adolf Hi le ... i i kno n ha he ne e allo ed an bod o p

hei hand on hi ho lde . Tha m ch in imac people like Adolf Hi le
o ld no allo a all. The o ld like people o be fa a a ; a di ance
 ha can allo hem o p e end hing . Pe hap , if omebod i e clo e,
he ma look behind o ma k. O he ma ecogni e ha i i no o face;
i i he ma k, o face i behind i .

So i i no onl o , Ind adhan , b e e bod in he o ld in hich e

ha e been li ing ha been n e and na hen ic. M i ion of a ann a in
i of a ebel, of a man ho i in ea ch of hi o iginal elf, of hi o iginal
face. A man ho i ead o d op all ma k , all p e en ion , all h poc i ie ,
and ho o he o ld ha he, in eali , i . Whe he he i lo ed o
condemned, e pec ed, hono ed o di hono ed, c o ned o c cified, doe
no ma e ; beca e o be o elf i he g ea e ble ing in e i ence. E en
if o a e c cified, o ill be c cified f lfilled and immen el
con en ed.

J emembe Je la o d on he he c o . He p a ed o God,
Fa he , fo gi e he e people ho a e c cif ing me, beca e he kno no
ha he a e doing. He i no ang , he i no complaining. On he
con a , he i p a ing fo hem, ha he ho ld be fo gi en. Wha a g ea
digni , ha a man. A man of h, a man of ince i , a man ho kno
lo e and ho kno compa ion, and ho nde and ha people a e
blind, ncon cio , a leep, pi i all a leep.

Wha he a e doing i almo in hei leep.

Being an ini ia e in o ann a impl mean he beginning of d opping all

o ma k . And ha ha i g ad all happening o o . Yo a e feeling
a ne pace... O of hi pace a mo e open and le fea f l connec ion
happen . And e , I of en a ch m elf no being o all a hen ic and
eal.

Don be impa ien . Yo ha e been condi ioned fo o long, fo o man

ea o hole life no ncondi ioning ill al o ake a li le ime.
Yo ha e been b dened i h all kind of fal e, p e do idea . I ill ake a
li le ime o d op hem, o ecogni e ha he a e fal e and he a e p e do.
In fac , once o ecogni e ome hing a fal e, i i no diffic l o d op i .
The momen o ecogni e he fal e a fal e, i fall b i elf.
The e ecogni ion i eno gh. Yo connec ion i b oken, o iden i i
lo . And once he fal e di appea , he eal i he e in all i ne ne , in all
i bea . Beca e ince i i bea , hone i bea , hf lne i
bea .

J being o elf i being bea if l.

And o me he e i no o he eligion han hi . J a li le pa ience... ha

o ha e ga he ed in o leep of man , man ea e en if o ake
p, he d of d eam ha o ha e ga he ed ill ake a li le ime o fall
a a .B o a a ene , o nde anding and o co age ha o
a e de e mined and commi ed o find o elf, ill di ol e all fal e face
ha ha e been gi en o o b people.

The a e al o ncon cio o pa en , o eache don be ang

i h hem. The a e al o ic im like o . Thei fa he , hei eache , hei
p ie , ha e co p ed hei mind ; and o pa en and o eache ha e
co p ed o . All ha o can do i : don co p he o nge child en.
Yo child en a e o b o he and o i e . An bod hom o can
infl ence, don infl ence in a a ha he become fal e; help he pe on o
be him elf. Wha ha been done in ncon cio ne o o , o ho ld no
do o o he beca e o a e becoming a li le con cio , and each da he
con cio ne ill g o .

I need no i hmen , ppo ; and being he e i h me and i h all he e

fello a ele , o can ge immen e ppo and no i hmen . The hole
a mo phe e i o b ing o a hen ic elf o of all he clo d ha ha e
been co e ing o . B a li le pa ience i ce ainl nece a .

M . Ronald Reagan called Ha o hi office. Ha , he aid, I

nde and ha af e he office pa e e da o p hed a heelba o
do n Madi on A en e. Don o eali e, he Pa co ld lo e p e ige b
ch ac ion ?

I ne e ga e i a ho gh , aid Ha , beca e o e e in he
heelba o .
He e e e bod a ncon cio . No in he pa , all m ha e go en
d nk and he p e iden , Ronald Reagan him elf, a ed i ing in he
heelba o .

And poo Ha , if he ook he

heelba o a o nd Madi on A en e... he didn hink ha an hing a

ong hen he p e iden him elf a i ing in he heelba o .

Yo ha e ne e ho gh ha ha o a e being a gh b o pa en
ho lo e o b o eache , b o p ie , co ld be ong. B i
ha been ong; i ha c ea ed a hole ong o ld. I ha been ong
e e inch. And he p oof a e p ead all o e hi o : all he a , all he
c ime , all he ape ....

Million of people ha e been m de ed, b che ed, b ned ali e in he

name of eligion, in he name of God, in he name of f eedom, in he name
of democ ac , in he name of comm ni m bea if l name . B ha ha
happened behind ho e bea if l name i o gl ha one da man i going
o look a hi o a if i e e he hi o of in ani , no of a ane h mani .

Sann a i an effo o a lea make o elf ane and help o he o a d

ani . And he fi ep i , ne e p e end. Wha e e he con eq ence, be
e. Ho oe e ea he h poc i ma be, i i dange o . I i dange o
beca e i i going o de o o e pi i ali , o e h mani .

I i no o h i . I i be e ha e e hing ho ld be aken a a , b o
digni and o p ide a a h man being, a a pi i al being, ho ld be lef .
Tha i mo e han eno gh o feel bli f l and g a ef l o a d e i ence.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

EVERY NIGHT I COME TO SEE YOU. I WONDER WHY, BECAUSE

YOU ARE DESTROYING
ME AT LEAST IT FEELS THAT WAY. MAYBE I AM WRONG,
BECAUSE IT ALSO FEELS AS IF

SOMETHING IS GROWING IN ME. WHAT IS IT IN ME THAT LOVES

YOU SO MUCH THAT I CAN

ALLOW YOU TO TEAR ME APART?

Anand Vid a ha, i i e ha I am de o ing o and i i al o e ha

ome hing i g o ing in o . The a e no con adic o . De c ion can be
a ba ic nece i fo c ea ion. In fac , c ea ion i impo ible i ho
de c ion. The fal e ha o be de o ed fo he eal o g o . Tha hich
o a e no ha o be aken a a f om o , o ha o can be ha o a e.

Yo e pe ience i ab ol el igh . I am making e e effo o de o

e e hing phon in o .

And almo e e hing i phon . The eal i hidden fa behind. So m ch

bbi h ha o be h o n o and b ned befo e e can find o . Yo a e
lo in a c o d of fal e pe onali ie .

In Jaip , I a aken in o a emple. The in e io of he emple i made of

mall piece of mi o . And he p ie old me ha once i happened ha
omeho , hen in he e ening he emple doo e e clo ed, a dog a lef
in ide. In he mo ning he neighbo epo ed ha a dog a ba king madl ,
almo ill he middle of he nigh . When he doo e e opened in he
mo ning, he dog a fo nd dead and hi blood a all o e he place
beca e he dog had een him elf in million of mi o .

All ho e eflec ion e e fal e, he e a nobod ; b fo he poo dog he

e e eal, and he became mo e eal beca e hen he a ed ba king, he
al o a ed ba king. When he hed o a d a dog he eflec ion al o
hed o a d him, and he hi again he all again and again, pla hing
hi blood all o e he emple. In he middle of he nigh , he neighbo
epo ed, he ba king opped he m ha e died. The p ie old me ha i
a a bea if l dog, belonged o he emple, b al a ed o li e o ide
he emple a he ga e. J b chance he en e ed and nobod ook no e of i .
Somebod clo ed he doo , locked i .
Thi i happening i h e e bod , I old he p ie . E e bod i
o nded i h man , man people

almo a c o d in he mind. And i i almo impo ible o find ho o

a e, beca e he e a e o man face and he all p e end o be o . The all
a , I am o . Look he e, I am o . And o go on belie ing each.
Pe hap o ha e no looked a i in hi a .

In he e ening, o a , I am going o ge p a fi e o clock, ea l in he

mo ning. Wha e e happen , I am no going o epea he old o ; man
ime I ha e decided and I ha e ne e a akened. Yo fi he ala m and
i h ab ol e de e mina ion, i h no picion, o go o bed. And a fi e
o clock hen he ala m goe off omebod in ide o a , I i o co
he e, and o ide i eem o be oo cold and he e i no ha m if o leep a
fe min e mo e. Yo n off he ala m, p ll he blanke p, hinking,
J fo a fe min e ... and again i i nine o clock.

I ha al a been o; and a nine o clock o a e feeling e g il , ha

hi ho ld no ha e happened. B o don nde and ha he pe on
ho had decided o ge p ea l a one pe on, and he pe on ho a fi e
o clock aid, Go back o leep, a ano he pe on, and he pe on ho i
feeling g il i e ano he pe on.

Yo a e no a ingle h man being; o a e a c o d, o a e a m l i de. B

each fal e face in i o n n look o be o eal ha o belie e in i , and
o go on almo like a heel hich i mo ing.

One poke come p, goe do n, ano he poke come p, goe do n; one

face po e e o , one pe onali , and hile i la i i in po e i
eem o be o eal elf. B he heel goe on mo ing, pe onali ie af e
pe onali ie .

Yo can j dge i e ea il . When o a e i h o ife do o ha e he

ame pe onali ha o ha e hen o a e i h o gi lf iend?
An bod can a j eeing o , an bod can a

he he o a e i h o ife o i h o gi lf iend. Wi h he ife o

look o e io , o af aid, almo a p i one . A bea if l oman pa e b ,
o canno e en look a he . On he con a , o a looking o he o he
ide, beca e he ife i a ching con in o l .

If one an o lea n ob e a ion, one ho ld lea n f om i e ; he a e

ac e ob e e , pa ic la l of hei h band . The h band a e j like
cien ific objec ha he i e go on ob e ing f om all ide ... ha he
poo g i doing, and ho o imp o e him. E e ife i imp o ing he
h band, ha h he h band look o e io . A con in o
imp o emen i going on, da in da o . Wi h he gi lf iend o a e
giggling, o a e la ghing, o a e enjo ing; an bod can ee ha hi i
no o ife. Somebod el e ife ma be....

Wha happen ? A diffe en pe onali ake po e ion of o . When o

mee o bo , o a e one pe on, and hen o mee o e an o
a e a diffe en pe on. Yo lang age i diffe en , o face i diffe en ,
o beha io i diffe en . No onl o change, e en animal like dog ,
hich li e i h man and a e cle e eno gh o imi a e man, a lea ning
h poc i ie .

I ha e een dog ba king and a he ame ime a ing hei ail . No hi

i ange b he a e no ce ain he he o a e a f iend o be
elcomed in he home, o an enem o be p e en ed f om en e ing in o he
home. Beca e of hi indeci ion, he a e doing bo h hing . Wha e e fi ,
la e on he ill a e i , and he o he he ill op. When he ma e of
he ho e come o and h g o , he dog nde and . He op ba king
and hen he a e hi ail eall fa , o compen a e:

J fo gi e me, I a no a a e a all ho o a e, ha kind of

pe onali I had o p e en o o .

B o a e doing he ame befo e o bo , befo e o h band, befo e

o ife, befo e o e an , befo e o f iend o befo e o enem .
Yo go on changing, and hi changing i o if and o a oma ic ha o
don e en ee he gap . If o a eeing he gap be een o fal e
pe onali ie , pe hap o ma a ecogni ing o elf.

Vid a ha, I ha e o de o o in he en e ha ha e e i ong in o ,

ha e e i na hen ic in o , ha o be comple el de o ed, i ho an
me c . Beca e ha i he onl a o b ing o ligh o inne mo being,
o o iginal face o b ing o ligh o a hen ici . Once o a
ecogni ing ho o a e, o a g o ing ne foliage, ne flo e ; no
mo e pla ic, b eal and na al and i h f ag ance.

O elli a a e ed fo m de , b b ibed a membe of he j o hold o

fo man la gh e . The j a o fo eigh ho , and hen i e ned he
e dic a fo man la gh e . O elli miled a he man he had b ibed and
hi pe ed, I am eall e g a ef l. I hope i a no oo diffic l .

I a o ch and go, aid he man. The o he all an ed o acq i o .

I i po ible, no onl po ible b i i happening o almo e e one, ha

ha i fal e o go on a ing p o ec ing i , defending i . And ha i eal
o don ca e abo a all. Yo don ecogni e ha i eal a o o n.
Hence, lo l lo l , he fal e almo become eal o o , and he eal i
comple el fo go en.

To b ing he fo go en lang age of he eal and o de o all ha o ha e

lea ned in he mean ime i a edio p oce , ha d and diffic l , b
immen el e a ding. Once o ha e a ed ome hing of he eal, hen o
ill no feel o , e en fo a pli econd, fo lo ing o hole pe onali

hich a n eal. Then o ill enjo o be e l naked in o eali ,

open and a ailable o e i ence.

And he momen o a e open and a ailable o e i ence, e i ence al o

eplie in he ame coin.

I al o become open and a ailable o o , open i ec e and m e ie

o o . Tha i one of he mo f ndamen al hing o emembe on he pa h:
ha if o an o kno he mi acle , he m e ie of e i ence, o ill
ha e o be a hen icall e and open. And e i ence ill fill o f om all
ide i h immen e ea e .

I a j elling o abo he ife ha o can lea n m ch f om he a

fa a ob e a ion i conce ned and he e i an anecdo e:
 Wha i he ma e i h o ? g o led Joe a hi ife. Wh do o keep
alking abo ha mi ake I made? I ho gh o aid o had fo gi en and
fo go en?

I ha e fo gi en and fo go en, napped hi ife, b Ij don an

o o fo ge ha I ha e fo gi en and fo go en.

I i a e ange o ld in hich i e and h band li e. She ha

fo go en, fo gi en, b he doe no an o o fo ge . Yo ha e o keep
emembe ing i i no fo o .

Na all e en in ch an in ima e ela ion hip a h band and ife, bo h

emain clo ed o each o he , bo h emain fal e o each o he , and bo h kno
ha he a e p e ending. When he h band a , I lo e o , he ife
kno e ell... i i be e o j keep o mo h h .

The ife i feeling pe fec l ell... I ha e een i i h m o n e e ,

beca e I ed o a el a o nd he co n and I o ld a i h h nd ed
of familie . The ife a pe fec l oka , alking o me and la ghing, and a
he hea d he ho n of he ca , he ddenl en in ide he oom and en
o bed. I co ld no ee he poin ha had happened? A he h band
came in, he a ked me, Yo a e i ing alone?

I aid, Ce ainl , igh no I am i ing alone, o ife i in he

bed oom.

And a he eached in ide, I hea d he ife a , I am ha ing ch a

headache. I co ld no hink ho hi headache had come o ddenl , o
of no he e; a he ho n... i eem a ho n i he ca e of headache .

B e e h band ca e a headache in hi ife, beca e hi i one of he

a egie of being po e f l o e he h band. No , e en if he h band
a going o be ang fo ome hing, he canno . If he a going o ho ,
he canno . On he con a , he ha o n back o he ma ke o b ing ome
ice c eam o ome hing el e, beca e headache need he e hing .

Vid a ha, o a , I can allo o o ea me apa . Whe he o allo

me o no , I ha e a ed i al ead , he da I ini ia ed o in ann a .
I don gi e an no ice befo ehand. I le o become a a e onl hen o
a e almo gone; hen he elephan ha pa ed and onl he ail ha
emained. When o ee he ail i al o mo ing o , hen o become
a a e... M God, no i i be e o a I allo o .

Wha i he poin ? no he e i no need. Once o a e m ann a in I

ha e e e igh . Wha el e can ann a mean? I don ha e o a k o
pe mi ion. The da o became a ann a in o ga e me a blank check.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 33
T c
17 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

I FEEL INSIDE ME, WHEN I LISTEN TO YOU SPEAK, A DEEP

LONGING FOR FREEDOM ARISE.

I FEEL LIKE THE TIGER IN THE STORY AWAKENING TO ITS TRUE

NATURE. I SENSE MY

POTENTIAL FOR EXPANSION, FOR ECSTASY, FOR LOVE. YET, AT

THE SAME TIME I FEEL

AFRAID AND STILL HOLD BACK. SOMEWHERE I NEED, OR

THINK I NEED, SECURITY AND

SAFETY.
THIS FEAR AND LACK OF COURAGE TO TAKE THE JUMP, TO
DIVE DEEP INTO LIFE AND LET

GO TOTALLY IS CRIPPLING ME. BELOVED MASTER, CAN YOU

PLEASE COMMENT?

P em Va ma i, he heigh a e al a bo h challenging and f igh ening.

The c ea e a longing in o o each o he a , b he g a i a ion of he
ea h c ea e all kind of fea abo afe , ec i . Thi i ab ol el
na al and h man. I i no a p oblem o be ol ed b j o be
nde ood.

When o a e o nded b fea , emembe ha in life he e i onl one

hing ce ain, and ha i dea h. Hence, ho e ho nde and d op he fea .
Beca e ha el e co ld be mo e in ec e han life? To be ali e mean ha
a an momen dea h i po ible. Sec i i po ible onl in he g a e,
beca e nobod ha e e hea d ha an bod die in he g a e. E e hing
i ec e and afe.

Once Conf ci a a ked he ame q e ion b one of hi di ciple of

co e, in a li le diffe en a , in diffe en o d : Ma e , ell
ome hing abo he fea of in ec i .

And Conf ci old him, Don be o ied abo ha . Dea h ill make
e e hing ec e. While ali e, enjo in ec i .

In ec i i non mo i h being ali e. The mo e o a e ali e, he

mo e in ec e. The le o a e ali e, he le in ec e. Do o an he
afe and ec i of dea h? The e, i i ab ol e.

A S fi o : A g ea king a e m ch af aid of dea h. He had in aded

man land , c ea ed man enemie , and im l aneo l he had c ea ed
man nigh ma e ha he o ld be a a ina ed, ha he o ld be m de ed,
ha he co ld no an bod . All a o nd he e e e pie of he enemie
ho e e ing o ake hei kingdom back. Finall , i became oo m ch
o bea . He o de ed ha a bea if l ho e ho ld be made, i h a pecial
in c ion: he e ho ld no be an indo , no an doo e cep he one
f om hich he o ld come in and go o . J o be ec e, o nobod
co ld a a ina e him, nobod co ld m de him... a a p o ec ion.

And in f on of ha one doo , he had e en line of g a d . He co ld no

one line of g a d beca e, ho kno ?... he migh con pi e and
hen he o ld be e l helple . He co ld no e en ge an help f om
o ide. J one g a d co ld en e in and kill him.

Again he fi line, a econd line of g a d o keep an e e on he fi line.

B he e do o ha e o end? Thi i called in logic, infini e eg e .
Then a hi d line o a ch o e he econd line. B one ha o op
ome he e.

He ho gh e en line e e eno gh. I a impo ible fo all he g a d o

be oge he . He had managed ho e e en line i h people ho e e
an agoni ic o each o he . Fo e ample, one line of g a d a of
Mohammedan , ano he a of Ch i ian , ano he a of Hind , and o
on and o fo h.

The neighbo ing king al o a g ea empe o and a f iend of he king ho

had made hi ho e

hea d abo i . He a al o ffe ing f om he ame pa anoia. He came o

i i him and o ee hi ne place. And he a ama ed a he a he had
managed he ec i .

And hen he a aking lea e... he king had come o o gi e him a end-
off, he e e old f iend .

And he neighbo ing king a a ing o him, I ha e ne e een ch

ec i a o ha e managed.

I am going o make he ame kind of ho e i h no indo , no doo , no

po ibili ie of an bod en e ing. Wi h he ame em of g a d .

J hen a begga i ing on he ee a ed la ghing. The bo h e e

anno ed and a ked he begga , Wha i he ma e , a e o mad o
ome hing?
The begga aid, I am no mad. I ha e been a ching he b ilding of hi
ec i palace. And I a o ied ha pe hap o a e no a a e ha fo
dea h, e en hi one doo i eno gh. And g a d ill no be able o p e en
dea h. I al a an ed o ee o and gge o o ha he be ec i
i if o go in and ell he ma on o clo e he doo . E en one doo i
dange o . Yo ha e lef one loophole in o ec i em.

Bo h he king li ened o him in ama emen . Wha he a a ing made

en e. B he o ne of he palace aid, Yo logic i i ho fa l and o
ill be e a ded fo ha . B o don nde and one hing: ha if I go in
and clo e hi doo oo, hen hi i no mo e a palace, hi become m
g a e.

And he man aid, Tha e ac l ha I mean. Onl in he g a e a e o

ab ol el ec e. I ed o be a king m elf once. I had al o ied o find
ec i . Thi i m a of finding i I eno nced he o ld and became a
begga . No nobod ie o a a ina e me. Nobod e en ake an in e e
in me.

People go on alking do n he ee and I go on leeping i ho an

fea in he da ke nigh , beca e I don ha e an f iend an mo e o an
enemie . Unde he a in he open k I ha e fo nd m ec i . And
i h he ec i I ha e al o fo nd a emendo h ill of li ing.

Acco ding o o o n logic, if o clo e one mo e doo hi ill become

a g a e. Thi ha al ead become nine -nine pe cen a g a e, j one
pe cen i lef . The mo e doo o clo e o of fea , he mo e indo o
clo e o of fea , he mo e o die. No h no fini h he hole fea ?

The king ne e en o li e in ha ho e. I a e ac l igh ha he mo e

ec e o a e, he mo e o ha e o be dead. And ice e a i al o e:
o an o li e on he heigh , nli peak , o ha e no hing o lo e. One
da dea h i going o ake a a e e hing. Tha i ab ol el ce ain, no a
p obabili . And he e i no a fo o o p o ec o elf again i . Thi
e nde anding ill d op he pa anoia. Then h be bo he ed?

While o a e ali e, be ali e a o all and a in en el a po ible. In fac ,

dea h ho ld be an incen i e o li e. If he e a no dea h, o co ld
po pone li ing. Beca e of dea h, po ponemen i no po ible. Yo ha e
o li e hi e momen beca e o canno be ce ain abo he ne
momen . Whe he he b ea h ha i going o ill come back o no i
ab ol el np edic able, and no in o hand .

Va ma i, o a e a ing, I feel in ide me, hen I li en o o peak, a

deep longing fo f eedom a i e. Then ha a e o ai ing fo ? A e o
j a i fied i h a deep longing fo f eedom o a i e?

On ha g o nd a e o po poning i ? A e o ce ain abo omo o

ha e o no hea d ha omo o ne e come ?

Le o longing become o eali . Longing i al a deep do n a

po ponemen i mean omo o ... I ill a ake, I ill i e o m heigh ,
b omo o . Righ no I ill enjo he longing.

B ch longing a e impo en . And in he face of he nce ain of

he he o ill be he e omo o o no , all longing , all de i e a e
dange o , i k .

Don long fo f eedom, be f ee.

Who i p e en ing o e cep o elf?

I i a e ange phenomenon ha man i c ippled b him elf. He ha

chained him elf, he ha made a p i on fo him elf. And hen he a
longing fo f eedom, hen he a d eaming of f eedom. Yo a , I feel
like he ige in he o a akening o i e na e. No Va ma i, ha
ige ha no fel an hing a akening in him. He ha j enco n e ed he
a akening o of no he e. The ige a impl looking in he a e ,
eeing he eflec ed face of he old ige and hi o n. He impl ga e a
emendo oa and he alle e o nded i . I a no a longing o a
hinking o a feeling o a de i e le hink abo i , le con l a fe
i e people. I a pon aneo , i ho a ingle ho gh . And ha i he
a o be a ake.

Le o ige e plode in o a ild oa . In ha oa o fal e iden i iha

heep ill di appea , ill be gone. I i no a deci ion b he mind, i i an
o b of he being i elf.

Yo a e a ing, I en e m po en ial fo e pan ion. Ho long ha e o

been en ing i , and ho long a e o going o en e i ? So m ch a e ha
gone do n he Gange ince o a ed en ing i . Yo a e no ne o me,
o a e one of m old ann a in . Don a e ime in nnece a ,
meaningle e e ci e of he mind. The g o h and e pan ion of o
po en ial ha o happen he momen o feel he opening of he dimen ion,
he momen o a e clea . Then he e i no hing o be af aid of o don
ha e an hing o lo e.

Wha do o ha e o lo e? Wha i o life? Tha i he mo p ecio

hing o ha e, b ed ced o i elemen ha i i ? The hea bea ing
ha an pla ic hea can do. The l ng b ea hing

an mechanical l ng can do i fa be e , mo e efficien l .

Fo a momen , le he mind op and le ime op. And impl look in o he

fac : ha i o life?

hea bea ing, blood ci c la ing, b ea hing coming in and going o .

An hing mo e? And if hi i all, I don ee he poin h o ho ld be
af aid. If he blood doe no ci c la e, and he hea doe no go on, click-
clock, and if he b ea hing op , o ha ? Va ma i i e ing, gone o
e e nal e .

B ha ha e o lo ? Yo e e no li ing, o e e onl ege a ing.

Don emain a ege able. I i ime fo ec a , fo lo e, fo e pan ion of

con cio ne . Yo ha e ai ed eno gh, o ha e a ed m ch. No mo e
a age. B o a , Some he e I need, o I hink I need, ec i and
afe . Fo ha ? Do o an j o emain a ege able fo e e afe,
ec e, in cold o age?

The e a e a fe idio in Ame ica abo en a e ell kno n ho ha e

opped b ea hing, hei hea ha e opped bea ing. B he e e ich
eno gh and, of co e, he e e af aid o die. So he ha e a anged fo
hei bodie o be kep in a deep f ee e. I i co ing million of dolla pe
ea fo a ingle bod o be kep . And he a e ai ing in ho e f ee e fo
he ime hen cience di co e ho o e i e dead people again. And he
cien i a e hinking ha i hin en ea , a he mo , he ill be able o
e i e an dead bod beca e i ill become po ible o eplace pa .

Ho pi al ill become, mo e o le , o k hop he e o impl go o

change o hea , beca e i i no longe f nc ioning ell. So j ome
c e ha e o be emo ed, he hea ha o be changed, a ne , be e
pla ic hea p in, hich emain e e nall he ame.

Yo life ene g i d ing o and o j ha e o go o he o k hop I

mean he ho pi al of he f e and ge pl gged in o elec ici o be
echa ged. O ma be, if o p efe , d ba e ie hen ha can be done
immedia el , change he ba e ie . I ill be a eall hila io o ld.
Somebod i a ing o o , I lo e o , and hen he goe gh , gh ...
beca e he ba e ha failed.

R hing o he o k hop, he change he ba e and hen he ill again

epea he ame eco d.

I i j a eco ding... I lo e o . And people ha e o be ale ha hen

omebod a a ing,

gh , gh ... call he amb lance immedia el , beca e hi man ba e

ha n o , o he f e.

Life ill be e ec e b ab ol el ege able. Don ai fo ho e da .

The e in ec i make life a h ill; he e dange ha omo o o

ma no be he e make o li e oda a in en el a po ible, make o
lo e a o all a po ible, beca e po ponemen i no a all concei able.

Va ma i, eno gh of hinking, Thi fea and lack of co age o ake he

j mp, o di e deep in o life and le go o all i c ippling.... Then j j mp
o ha e no hing o lo e b e e hing o gain.

Ka l Ma in hi COMMUNIST MANIFESTO ha a bea if l a emen a

he e end. Wi h a li le change, i can be ed fo o . Hi a emen i ,
 P ole a ian of he o ld ni e, beca e o ha e no hing o lo e e cep
o chain . J a li le change: hinke of he o ld ni e, o ha e
no hing o lo e b o chain , and o ha e he hole e i ence o gain.

Yo can go on enjo ing longing fo bea if l and g ea hing . People

become addic ed o d eam

d eam a e mo e addic i e han an d g . In fac , people become

addic ed o d g beca e d g gi e bea if l d eam . D eam a e he oo
ca e of addic ion, and he e a e al o d eam .

J ha e co age, o a e no a c ipple. And i need onl a ingle momen

o ake he j mp.

I ha e kno n and een i i h m o n e e , in Raip , he e I ed o be a

eache in he ni e i .

A oman a l ing do n fo en ea , he a pa al ed. All effo o

c e he had failed and he doc o had nanimo l decla ed ha he e a
no po ibili of he e e being c ed. She o ld emain pa al ed a long
a he li ed. She a a ich oman; he ed o li e j in f on of m
ho e.

One da he ho e ca gh fi e. I hed, he hole neighbo hood ga he ed

he e and he g ea e p i e a no ha he ho e a b ning, he
g ea e p i e a eeing he pa al ed oman nning o of he ho e.
She had no mo ed f om he bed fo en ea . Nobod co ld belie e i , hi
a a mi acle. And omebod eminded he , Wha a e o doing, o a e
pa al ed!

And he oman looked a o nd and he aid, Yo a e igh , and he

immedia el fell o he g o nd, pa al ed. Wha do o a abo hi
pa al i ? I a j in he mind, b no in he bod .

Beca e of he fi e, hen e e bod a nning o , he fo go fo a

momen ha he a pa al ed. The momen he a eminded, he old
mind came back: M god, ha ha e I done! I am pa al ed and I am
nning.
All o c ippledne i j o mind hich doe no an o li e,
hich i no eall capable of li ing and goe on c ea ing fea of all kind .

The e i an ancien Jaina o , I ha e lo ed i al a . A p ince had gone o

li en o Maha i a, he Jaina p ophe , i h hi ife. When he came
home... i a adi ional in he ancien India of ho e da , and pa ic la l
in he l io home . The h band a aking a ba h and he ife a
po ing a e o e him, o e a e , and he a ed alking abo ha he
had hea d Maha i a a . The ife aid, M b o he i hinking o become a
ann a in of Maha i a.

He h band a ked, Ho long he ha been hinking?

The ife aid, Ho long? I hink i m be a lea fi e ea .

Then he h band la ghed. He aid, He ill hink hi hole life. Thi i

no he a o become a ann a in. The ife fel h ome hing a
aid again he b o he .

She aid, Do o hink o can do be e ? He a i ing naked aking a

ho e . He did no an e , he go p, opened he doo and alked o . The
ife aid, Whe e a e o going naked?

He aid, Maha i a ann a in li e naked. I am going o m ma e o be

ini ia ed.

She aid, A e o kidding?

The man aid, Fo ge all ha . If I an o do ome hing, I do i . I don go

on hinking fo fi e ea .

She aid, Fo gi e me ha I a ked o ha o o ld do in hi place.

He aid, No i i oo la e. And he en and became a ann a in and

ne e looked back.

Tho e ho an o eall li e d op all fea , all hinking, all ec i , all

afe . The i k e e hing, beca e life i o p ecio and o flee ing, o
momen a ha o canno go on po poning. And hinking i a a of
po poning, feeling i a a of po poning, de i ing i a a of po poning.

Va ma i, op po ponemen .

Li le H mie i kicking hi foo ball a o nd he ho e and b eak a al able

a e. Oh dea , c ied hi mo he , no look ha o ha e done. I am ick
and i ed of o j enili .

Well, aid H mie in a ebellio mood, he e a e ime hen I am ick

and i ed of o ad l e .

Be pon aneo , do ome hing. If he longing ha a i en in o , hen open

o ing , be a gamble .

Religion i no fo b ine people, i i onl fo gamble ho e ho can

ake e e hing fo ome hing nkno n. I need co age and g .

I ha e been a ching o , Va ma i, fo a fe da . Yo don look a

happ a o ha e al a looked befo e. Yo look a li le ad, hiding a if
o a e a oiding ome hing. I a ai ing fo o q e ion. Yo la gh e
i gone, I don ee e en a mile on o face and no I can ee ha i he
ca e of i . Yo ha e become a hinke . To hell i h all hinke , j ac .
The e i no m ch ime o hink abo ha i igh and ha i ong.

J fe da befo e, he e a a Jaina confe ence in he o n. Ten

ho and people had ga he ed: man Jaina monk , h ee go e no f om he
nea b a e , he chief mini e , and he nea e hanka acha a of he
Hind .

The ma o of Poona opened he confe ence. He i a imple man,

ned ca ed, b i h a g ea hea . I had no kno n him befo e he i a
poo man b ince I came o Poona in 1974, he ha been ppl ing milk
fo me. He ed o ell milk, he ill doe ; b hi ince i , hi hone ha e
c ea ed a lo e in he ma e and he ha e cho en him a he ma o of he
ci . When I came back o Poona he came o ee me ice.
He ne e ed o peak. Tha a hi fi peech, and he ne pape
epo ed ha i a ch a hocking hing o hea him peak. He i a big
man, and befo e h ee go e no and he chief mini e , all he
commi ione he police commi ione , he commi ione of Poona, he
income a commi ione and all he office , he aid, I belie e in ac ion.
Don be bo he ed abo he he i i legal o illegal. Do i !

And ne pape epo ed ha hi a he e l of i i ing me. Thi man

ne e ed o peak he doe no kno ho o peak and he a a ing
befo e he hole go e nmen , I belie e in ac ion.

Ne e bo he abo legal o illegal; do i fi , hen e ill ee la e on ha

happen .

I enjo ed ha ne .

I hink i i ime, Va ma i. Do ome hing, legal o illegal, b do i . Eno gh

of hinking.

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

WHAT IS THE LINE OF DISTINCTION FOR A REBEL, BETWEEN

THE ATTITUDE OF TOTAL

ACCEPTANCE OF EXISTENCE AND A NON-CONFORMING

ATTITUDE TOWARDS THE WORLD

AT LARGE?

G an A anga, he diffe ence, he di inc ion fo a ebel, be een he

a i de of o al accep ance of e i ence and a non-confo ming a i de
o a d he o ld a la ge ... j a li le change i needed in o q e ion.
Beca e ebellion i no again he o ld a la ge. The ebellion i again
he dead pa : all he adi ion , all he eligion , all he ci ili a ion , all he
c l e , all he na ion , all poli ical ideologie he ebellion i again hi
j nk.
The o ld i bea if l. I i he mind of he ocie ha goe on ca ing he
pa , i i domina ed b he dead. And o canno li e a life of f eedom and
lo e if o a e domina ed b he dead. Pe hap o ha e ne e ho gh
abo i in hi a . All o eligion a e dead dead in i ion .

A e in G eece ha epo ed ha mo e han nine pe cen of he people

a e o hodo Ch i ian , b onl fo pe cen of hem e e go o ch ch.
Do o call hi eligion li ing? And ho a e he e fo pe cen ? I a in
G eece, and he a chbi hop of G eece had h ea ened he go e nmen ha if
I a no h o n o of G eece and I a onl he e fo fo eek hen
hei hole mo ali , hei eligion, hei ancien adi ion o ld be
co p ed; I o ld co p he mind of he o h. So if he go e nmen
a no going o ake ac ion, he a going o ake ac ion b hi o n hand .

Thi i he head of he O hodo Ch ch of G eece, and hi i he olde

Ch i ian ch ch in he o ld. And ha a he going o do? He made i
clea ha he a going o d nami e he ho e I a a ing in i h m
en -fi e follo e , and he a going o b n he e follo e i h me,
ali e.

I inq i ed of m G eek ann a in ho man people he had in hi

cong ega ion. The la ghed. I aid, Wha i he ma e , h a e o
la ghing?

The aid, In hi cong ega ion he e a e onl i old omen, ho ha e

no hing el e o do and ho a e no needed b an bod an he e el e. Onl
he go o he ch ch.

When I am a ing ha an a hen ic man ha o be a ebel, he i no going o

be a ebel again he a o again he ee o again he ocean o
again he mo n ain . He i going o be a ebel again he dead and he
pa hich a e ill domina ing he mind of he ocie . In o he o d ,
ebellion i again ocie , and accep ance o al accep ance i fo
e i ence. The a and he ocean and he mo n ain and he flo e and
he bi d hi hole a e pan e of life in i immen e a ie and bea .
The di inc ion i e clea , o he e need no be an conf ion.
The a hen ic man ha o figh again he chain of he pa and make
him elf f ee o li e in he p e en and o li e in he f e. Tho e ho li e in
he pa a e almo li ing po h mo l , he a e dead. Tho e ho a e
domina ed and dic a ed b he dead belong o he dead. The ma be ea ing
and alking and alking, b eall he belong in g a e a d .

I an o o belong o he p e en o ha o can li e each momen f e h,

o ng, ali e, i h a g ea ad en e fo he coming momen . Unle o
life become an ec a , o ha e no li ed i .

Yo ha e mi ed he e poin , he b ll e e.

A celeb a ed j dge and an almo eq all celeb a ed bi hop e e engaged

in a f iendl a g men a o hich of hem had mo e po e o e hei
fello men.

Af e all old man, he bi hop e plained, o can onl a o a man, Yo

be hanged. I can go e m ch f he , I can a o a man, Yo be
damned.

Ah, e , nodded he j dge. B he diffe ence i ha hen I a oa

man, Yo be hanged, he i hanged.

And ha i a g ea diffe ence! beca e he bi hop i j li ing in fic ion .

Hi hea en, hi hell, hi God, a e all fic i io . He ha no e idence fo hem
and he ha no e en he co age o do b hei e i ence. He i j a
co a d.

The j dge a igh hen he aid, When I a Yo be hanged, he i

hanged. I ake a eali , an ac ali , and ha e e o go on
a ing... Yo be damned, o go o hell, ha i all j ho ai , oap
b bble .

The diffe ence and di inc ion be een accep ance of he ni e e and
ejec ing he pa of man i e clea . The ni e e i he e, no ; he pa i
no mo e.
And h ho ld o allo he dead o gi e o commandmen ? Wh
ho ld o be o elf-di e pec f l a o e en li en o omebod ho li ed
fi e ho and ea befo e? Can o e o o n in elligence o find he
a ? Don o ha e o o n con cio ne o make o pa h and c ea e
a a of ligh in he da kne of life?

And ho e dead people ha e no helped an bod ; he a e hanging a o nd

o neck and hei eigh goe on becoming bigge and bigge beca e
hei n mbe goe on inc ea ing. Mo e and mo e people a e d ing he
dead in he o ld a e en ime mo e han he li ing people. So a lea en
dead people a e hanging a o nd o neck. Be a e of he e fello , j
p hem back in hei g a e ho e e g ea he ma ha e been in hei
ime. The canno ad i e o beca e he kno no hing abo o ime ,
o i a ion . Onl o kno ha o a e enco n e ing.

And if o become f ee f om he dead, a a co olla o ill ne e hang

a o nd o child en neck . Yo ill allo hem f eedom f om he e
beginning o find hei a in life, o commi mi ake and lea n, and op
commi ing mi ake . To fall and ge p hi i he onl a o become
onge , hi i he onl a o lea n and be i e: And one hing i
ce ain, o ill no be li ing in he ame i a ion in hich e a e li ing,
o o ad ice a e of no e.

A Zen o : The e e e o emple , ancien emple , enem emple , and

he enmi had gone on fo cen ie . Bo h he old p ie of ho e emple
ha ed each o he o m ch ha he o ld no look a each o he . If one a
pa ing on he oad he o he o ld mo e in o a b pa . B he had o
mall bo j o do mall hing fo he old people and bo h p ie
e e in i ing o hem,

Remembe , ne e peak o he bo of he o he emple. B bo a e bo .

In fac , hi became a emp a ion. The migh no ha e bo he ed, b
beca e he in i ence a o m ch he became in ig ed.

And one da , he me on he oad going o a d he ma ke o fe ch ome

ege able . One bo aid, Hello, he e a e o going?
And he o he bo had a li le of a philo ophical ben . He aid, Whe e e
he ind ake me. The fi bo co ld no belie e ch an an e , he had
ne e e pec ed i . And he ho gh ha pe hap he old man a igh no o
alk o he e people.

He fel defea ed, and he came back o he emple. He aid o he old p ie ,

Fo gi e me, b I co ld no e i a ing hello o he bo . And he a e
eall na people, o a e igh . I a ked he bo a imple q e ion, Whe e
a e o going? And I kne he e he a going and he e I a going, he
oad goe o he ma ke . And he bo aid, Whe e e he ind ake me.

The old man aid, Thi i no igh o be defea ed. O emple ha ne e

been defea ed b ho e people. We ha e a g ed fo cen ie . Tomo o ,
a k again, Whe e a e o going? and hen he a , Whe e e he ind
ake me, a k him, If he ind i no blo ing, hen?

The bo a e happ , he a ai ing fa ahead on he oad fo he o he

bo o come. The o he bo came, and he a going on a if he had no
e en een he ai ing bo .

The bo aid, Hello, he e a e o going? And he a p epa ed, b ha

bo a ange.

He aid, Whe e e m leg ake me. No he an e ha he had p epa ed

a i ele an , he i a ion had changed.

He fel e bad, e m ch h . He en di ec l o he p ie , i h ea
in hi e e , and aid,

The a e eall na , he don ick o hei ideolog . Ye e da he aid,

Whe e e he ind ake me, oda he aid, Whe e e m leg ake me.
I a d mfo nded beca e I co ld no gi e he p epa ed an e ha I had
aken f om o . No o ha e o gi e me ano he an e .

The old man aid, I had old o befo ehand, don a hi . A k again,
Whe e a e o going, and hen he a , Whe e e m leg ake me, a k
him, S ppo e o had no leg ?
Ve happ , he ne da he a again ai ing and he a ked, Whe e a e
o going?

The bo aid, J o fe ch a fe ege able f om he ma ke .

U e l defea ed, he en back and he aid o he old man, Wha o do?

The e people a e o incon i en , oda he ha changed again. He aid, I
am going o fe ch a fe ege able .

B life i ch... oda i i one hing, omo o i i ano he , he da af e

omo o nobod kno ha i ill be. Yo memo i ed an e , o
bo o ed kno ledge f om o he ne e fi i h life, beca e life goe on
changing and o c ip e emain he ame.

So a e he VEDAS, o i he KORAN, o i he GITA; b people a e

allo ing he old o ho hem he a , and life ha changed i co e. I i
changing e e momen , ha h i emain f e h. I goe on d opping
he old lea e and b inging f e h, ne lea e . I goe on d opping he old
people.

If life a o m ch in e e ed, hen Man and Mo e and Mohammed

o ld ha e all been ali e; b ho e ha e p o ed old lea e , he ha e
fallen. We ill be gone in he ame a , gi ing place o he ne lea e o
come and o dance in he n, in he moon.

Don b den o child en i h o ideologie and don be b dened b

o ancien people i h hei ideologie . E e bod ha o be a ligh n o
him elf. Thi i , o me, he e en ial ebellion.

And onl h o gh hi ebellion can he ne man be bo n and a ne

h mani a i e.

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 34
A da c d
17 J ne 1987 pm in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1

BELOVED MASTER,

WHY IS IT THAT SO MANY PEOPLE ABANDON THEIR

INTELLIGENCE, THEIR SENSITIVITY, THEIR RESPONSIBILITY
AND THEIR INDIVIDUALITY WHEN THEY BECOME PART OF A
GROUP? MUST THE REBELLIOUS SPIRIT ALWAYS BE ALONE?

Dh an Sen hi, he ebellio pi i i ba icall he e pe ience of one o n

indi id ali , ab ol el f ee f om an kind of p chological la e . I i a
e ol again being ed ced o a cog in he heel; i i again he c o d
mind. The c o d mind i he lo e mind in e i ence. I i he minim m
en ibili , minim m con cio ne , minim m lo e, minim m life. One
impl i e , one doe no li e, beca e life i no a dance.

The c o d ne e an an bod o be niq e i h he c o d mind.

The niq e pe on i a h milia ion beca e i emind people of ha he
a e and ha he co ld ha e been. The p e ence of he niq e pe on
make hem a a e of ha he ha e mi ed and he ha e mi ed hei
hole life. The canno fo gi e he niq e pe on, al ho gh he ha done no
ha m o hem. He ha al a done g ea e ice o h mani : he ha
b o gh mo e bea o e i ence, mo e poe o life, ha c ea ed mo e
ong in he o l he i he e al of he ea h.

All ha man i , ha oe e i g ea in man, belong o onl a e fe

niq e indi id al

con ib ion. B he c o d canno fo gi e hem. I can fo gi e c iminal , i

can fo gi e m de e , i can fo gi e poli ician , i can fo gi e an kind of
pe on in he o ld, b i canno fo gi e a man ho ha an indi id ali of
hi o n, ho i no pa of he collec i e mind.
I emind me of he c cifi ion of Je . The man a ab ol el ha mle .
He had no done an hing ong o an bod , he a no a c iminal. And
he go e no gene al of J dea a Roman, he a no a Je . J dea a
nde he Roman Empi e. And e e ea a he ann al fe i al of he Je ,
he e e allo ed o fo gi e one pe on f om all he pe on ho e e
going o be m de ed on ha da . On ha da i a decided, fo all he
c iminal ho had been en enced o dea h.

Million of people ga he ed in Je alem and i a a g ea en e ainmen o

ee people c cified

ch i he ba ba o in inc in he c o d.

Go e no Gene al Pon i Pila e a pe fec l a a e ha hi o ng man,

Je , a no a c iminal.

B he hole c o d of he Je , hei p ie , he high p ie , e e

nanimo l a king ha he ho ld be c cified. He ied o pe ade he
p ie , b he e e ab ol el deaf o an pe a ion. Finall Pon i
Pila e alked o Je and fel immen el o fo he o ng man. He a
onl hi - h ee, he had no een mo e han hi - h ee p ing in hi life,
and i a ab ol el nj .

B Pon i Pila e a a poli ician and he poli ician kno no hing abo
j ice o inj ice, igh o ong; he al a hink in e m of po e .
E e hing i decided o help him o be in po e . He a af aid ha if he
ef ed o c cif hi o ng, ha mle , innocen pe on, hi poli ical ca ee
o ld be jeopa di ed. All he Je o ld appeal o he Roman empe o
ha hi man ho ld be emo ed f om J dea. Hi hole ca ee , e pec ,
po e , ichne in J dea he a almo he king

e e a i k. B ill he ied hi be ; he alked i h Je and he became

e en mo e con inced ha Je a innocen .

The e a onl one hope beca e he e e e o o he c iminal o be

c cified i h Je Ch i : he o ld a k he c o d, Whom do o an
o be fo gi en? And he hoped ha fo hei o n on, e l innocen , he
o ld come o hei en e and o ld a k ha hi life ho ld be a ed. And
in compa i on o him he o he o e e a g ea c iminal a he e co ld
be. One had commi ed h ee m de , a fe ape ; he o he had commi ed
e en m de , a a d nka d, a a n i ance. He had been in he jail
almo hi hole life. He o ld come o and i hin o o h ee da he
a bo nd o do ome hing and he o ld be back again jail a hi
home.

Hi name a Ba abba ; and hen Pon i Pila e a ked he c o d, Whom

do o an o be elea ed on hi eligio fe i al, o fe i al, o
na ional fe i al? i h one oice, he c o d ho ed, Ba abba , e
an Ba abba back.

E en Ba abba co ld no belie e i . Looking a hi o ng man... he had

hea d abo him ha he a ab ol el innocen . E en he fel a hamed and
g il ha he a being a ed. And he e idio ho e e ho ing hi
name he had ha a ed hem hi hole life! B Ba abba a a ed and
Pon i Pila e, j o of f a ion, en in ide and a hed hi hand .

Hi a hing of he hand had emained i ho an commen a n il

Sigm nd F e d, almo o ho and ea la e . Wh did he a h hi
hand ? Sigm nd F e d, ho a al a looking deepe in o mbol , aid
ha hene e people feel ha he ha e done ha e e he co ld do, hen
he a h hei hand of i comple el ; he a e no mo e a pa of i . He a
no e pon ible fo he c cifi ion of an innocen and ha mle pe on. B
h a he c o d o again Je and no again Ba abba ? beca e
af e hi elea e, j he hi d da , Ba abba m de ed again and a back
in jail.

The p cholog of he c o d ha o be nde ood. Yo a e a king, Wh i

i ha o man people abandon hei in elligence, hei en i i i , hei
e pon ibili and hei indi id ali , hen he become pa of a g o p?

When o become pa of a g o p, a c o d, a ma , a collec i i , o

ende o elf; o a ,

No he g o p e i , I am no mo e. A an indi id al, o ha e
commi ed icide. No o ill hink he a he g o p hink , o ill
li e he a he g o p li e . Yo ill be obedien , b e ien , a pe fec
 la e, beca e he mo e o a e a pe fec la e he mo e e pec o ill
gain f om he c o d, f om he g o p, f om he collec i i o ha e
become a pa of. The collec i i hono ho e ho ac ifice hem el e .

Ye , o ego ill be f lfilled. Dh an Sen hi, i i o f lfill o ego ha

o ac ifice e e hing o in elligence, o en i i i , o
e pon ibili , o indi id ali and j become a mechanical pa
hich canno a no o an hing.

The ebel ha o emain an indi id al. Tha doe no mean ha he canno be

f iendl i h o he , ha he canno lo e o he , ha he canno join people.
B he lo e i ho lo ing hi indi id ali , i ho lo ing hi f eedom.
He can become pa of a g o p, making i clea o he g o p ha I am no
ende ing o o o an bod . I am j joining o i h m indi id ali
in ac , m in elligence f ee, m indi id ali ndamaged. I ill e pec o
and I e pec he ame f om o ; nei he a e o m la e no am I o
la e e a e f iend . B ch g o p ha e no e i ed p o no .

Thi i m d eam, hi i m hope, beca e all g o p eligio , poli ical,

ocial ha e been again he indi id al. I o ld like comm ne in he
o ld hich a e no again he indi id al, b hich a e a ppo and a
no i hmen o he indi id al. The g o p in i elf ha no o l, he o l
belong o he indi id al. The g o p e i fo he indi id al, no ice
e a. The indi id al doe no e i fo he g o p.

B p o no , hi ha been he le: if o a e a Ch i ian, hen o e i

fo Ch i iani

Ch i iani doe no e i fo o . If o a e a Hind , hen o e i fo

Hind i m, and if he e i a need o die, o ill ha e o die fo Hind i m.
B Hind i m i nei he li ing fo o no d ing fo o . J od,
ideologie , fic ion , ha e de o ed he eali . The indi id al i he onl
eali , he e c o n of e i ence, he highe peak ha e i ence ha been
able o each p o no .

Hence, I each he ebel. Tha doe no mean ha he ebel ill no ha e

hei f iend , ha he ill no li e in comm ne ; ha he ill all be
oli a , li ing in ca e in he Himala a ab ol el alone ha i no m
in en ion a all. I an o change he c e. The ocie ho ld be fo he
indi id al, hen he e i no hing ha mf l in i . I ho ld be a help, a
no i hing g o nd fo g o h, fo in elligence, fo con cio ne , fo
en i i i ; and i ill allo eno gh pace, eno gh e i o o e e
indi id al.

The pa ha been e l gl . E en in mall ela ion hip , e en in familie ,

he indi id al i c hed.

E en o pe on ge ing ma ied, and hei indi id ali ie a e in dange .

Thei in elligence a e in dange . We ha e become o acc omed, h o gh
ho and of ea , o po e ing each o he .

F eedom i onl a bea if l o d. Poe ing ong of i , d eame d eam

abo i , b eali i impl a ick la e .

Tom a hinking abo ge ing ma ied, o he o e o hi fa he fo ome

ad ice. Hi fa he o e back: I can ell o ho happ I am o hea
abo o impending ma iage. Yo ill find ma iage he mo onde f l
a e of bli and happine .

A I look ac o he able a o dea mo he , I eali e i h g ea p ide

ho f ll and onde f l o ea oge he ha e been. B all mean , ge
ma ied. Yo ha e o ble ing . I ill be he happie da of o life...
Since el , Dad.

P.S. Yo mo he j lef he oom a ingle, o idio .

Thi i ho hing a e. E e bod i ing o en la e e e bod el e; and

in la e , na all , a fe hing hich a e e delica e a d ing:
in elligence, en i i i , e pon ibili , indi id ali .

And ma iage i he malle g o p, onl o pe on . Then he g o p go

on becoming bigge and bigge ; he bigge he g o p, he mo e o a e lo .

And hen he e a e na ion , g ea eligion he e a e e en h nd ed million

Ca holic . Once o become a Ca holic o nfo na el o ma ha e
been bo n a Ca holic o don ha e an cope, an pace o e pand.
F om e e he e o ing a e c , o a e kep ed ced in e e
po ible a . Beca e if o a e allo ed f eedom, he e i a dange o
ma no be Ca holic a all.

Yo ma e en go again Ca holici m....

A mall bo in a chool a c ing and hi eache a ked him, Wha i he

ma e , Johnn ? Yo ha e ne e c ied like ha . Ha omebod died?

He aid, I i o e han ha . M dog ha gi en bi h o e en mall

p ppie , and hen I a ked ho e p ppie , A e o Ca holic ? he all
a ed hei head , o I a feeling e happ .

The eache aid, Then h o a e eeping?

He aid, Toda , hei e e opened, and hen I a ked, A e o Ca holic ?

he a ed looking a each o he , he didn an e a all.

Yo ha e o be blind o be a Ca holic, o be a Mohammedan, o be a Hind ,

o be a B ddhi . If o e e open, i become impo ible fo o o
emain confined o pe i ion , lie of all kind , and o go on belie ing in
fic ion hen o in elligence ai e do b . Yo ch ch demand of o ,
ne e o do b ha i he g ea e in.

B in elligence ne e g o i ho do b ing, i ho q e ioning. I i

he na al g o h of in elligence o q e ion. J o belie e mean he
in elligence need no g o fo ha and h ?

The e i no hing o eek and no hing o ea ch fo , o impl ha e fai h in

he p ie and keep o e e clo ed. Thi ha been o, b hi need no be
o fo e e .

And ho e ho nde and me clea l can ee i happening he e al ead .

Nobod i dic a ing an hing o o , nobod i gi ing o an di cipline,
nobod i elling o ha i igh and ha i ong. Beca e of hi , I am
condemned all o e he o ld. Pe hap no man ha been condemned o
agg e i el , o iolen l , and on ch a la ge cale.
And ha i m c ime? M c ime i ha I am ing o c ea e g o p he e
people a e indi id al, in elligen eeke , medi a o , lo e . No belie e ,
no fai hf l o an hol c ip e, no fai hf l o an dead p ophe ing
onl hei o n in elligence and hei o n ill, mall oice, hea d in he
ilence of he hea , in deep medi a ion.

Who am I o gi e o a mo al code? Yo ha e o find o mo ali

o elf, and onl he mo ali ha o ha e fo nd fo o elf ill gi e
o digni . I ill no be a bondage, o ill no feel b dened, en la ed,
imp i oned. On he con a , o ill feel in eg a ed, c alli ed, mo e
p e and mo e clea . Yo a e li ing acco ding o o o n ligh , and he
mo e o e o ligh , o in elligence, o ilence, he mo e i g o .
Remembe al a , if o op ing an hing i die .

Don e o e e fo a fe ea and hen o ill no be able o ee.

J he e in hi ci , a fe ea befo e, he e a a e bea if l man,

Mehe Baba. He had emained ilen fo pe hap mo e han fif ea . He
had aken he o of ilence fo onl h ee ea in he beginning, b hen
he enjo ed he ilence o m ch ha he con in ed fo h ee mo e ea . B
af e h ee ea , if o con in e o be ilen ... h ee ea i he limi . Af e
h ee ea , if o con in e, hen o ocal cho d a d ing. Un ed,
an machine, an mechani m become j j nk.

And hen he became o ld famo , and people began a king him o a

peaking. He o ld p omi e, F om he coming bi hda , I am going o
peak. Thi he decla ed almo en ime ; and each ea , hen he da
came o peak, he didn peak. And people onde ed, ha i he ea on,
h ha he no f lfilled hi p omi e? a man of h. B nobod ho gh
of a imple hing...

When I ed o go a o nd he co n , hi p i a e ec e a , Adi I ani, ed

o come o ee me hile I a i i ing Ahmed Naga . Tha i he e Mehe
Baba ed o li e mo of he ime. He had a place he e al o, b mo of he
ime he a in Ahmed Naga . Whene e I ed o go o Ahmed Naga , Adi
I ani o ld ell me man hing abo Mehe Baba and a ked man
q e ion . He a ked me h he a no peaking he e a o m ch
con empla ion going on among he di ciple .
I aid, I i no hing o con empla e, he ha emained oo long in ilence. He
ie , he make an effo

ha h he goe on p omi ing b he mechani m ha failed. And I

can a o o , I old Adi I ani, ha he ill ne e peak. No ha he i
l ing he i ing ha d; he ill p o hi la b ea h o manage o peak.
B ho can o peak if o mechani m of peaking i non-f nc ioning?

Adi I ani aid, Thi i ange, none of ha e e ho gh abo i . B

pe hap o a e igh . And ha ha happened... he ne e poke, and
n il hi dea h he con in ed o p omi e, b he co ld no do an hing.

If o don e o in elligence and e e eligion an o no o e

o in elligence... hei a eg i : belie e, ha e fai h. The don a
di ec l , Don e o in elligence; b in an indi ec and in a c nning
a , he op o f om ing in elligence. If o ha e fai h he e i no
need fo in elligence. If o ha e belief he e i no need fo in elligence;
and a man ho ha become e a ded beca e of belief and fai h canno be
en i i e.

Sen i i i need g ea in elligence. The highe o in elligence, he mo e

en i i e o a e.

B ffalo a e no en i i e, nei he a e donke ; i need in elligence o be

en i i e. B no eligion an o o be en i i e, he a e all af aid of
o becoming a po e n o o elf. A en i i e pe on become a po e ,
a emendo po e ho e. He ha hi o n in elligence, he ha hi o n
lo e, he ha hi o n in igh in o hing . He ha cla i of i ion, he ha an
ae he ic en e fo bea

all he e hing a e dange o .

The ife doe no an he h band o be en i i e o a d bea , beca e

ha i a dange . The e a e o man bea if l omen; i i be e ha all
en i i i fo bea i comple el c hed. Then he h band emain
henpecked fo e e . In he ame a , no h band an hi ife o be
en i i e abo bea ; beca e he e a e o man men, and he ife, if he
hea i ill ali e and bea and if he can ill feel he p ing... he e i
dange . She can fall in lo e i h omebod and i i be ond o po e . If
o fall in lo e, o canno do an hing, o a e impl helple .

The g o p demand ha o kill o elf and j i e don li e. J

i e eno gh o ha o can be ed a labo e , a cle k , a police
commi ione , a p e iden , a p ime mini e ...

b j i al, no mo e han ha . Li ing o all , in en el , b ning o

o ch of life f om bo h ide oge he , o become a emendo dange o
he c o d. Beca e e e bod a feeling he co ld al o ha e li ed he
a o a e li ing hi dance co ld ha e been hi oo, hi ong co ld
ha e been hi oo. And beca e o emind him abo he o nd ha he i
ca ing and hiding i hin him elf, beca e o make him e l n de and
e po ed o him elf, he canno fo gi e o .

Soc a e and Je and al-Hillaj Man oo and Sa mad he e bea if l

people, he e indi id al ho had no become pa of an g o p, an
ocie , ho emained like oli a ceda of Lebanon high in he k ,
alone, almo o ching he a ... The c ea ed jealo in people, fea in
people, and mo impo an l he opened hei clo ed o nd . I h , i
h o badl ha i i be e o emo e hem o ha million of people ho
ha e lo hei o l , ho ha e old hem el e in he ma ke place, can be
a ea e again.

Dh an Sen hi, he ea on fo c ippling he indi id al in he pa i e

clea . B he f e ha no o epea he pa . The f e ha o b ing a ne
da n o man con cio ne . Indi id al can li e oge he , ha e hei lo e,
ha e hei jo , ha e hei i dom; b he e i no need o po e an bod ,
no e en o o n child en. Yo don ha e an igh o po e hem. The
come h o gh o b o a e no hei o ne .

The e i no need of an ma iage he e a e he gl in i ion c ea ed b

he collec i e mind.

The e i no need of an na ion . Wi h he di appea ance of he na ion , a

ill di appea a oma icall . The e i no need fo o gani ed eligion
beca e eligion i a p i a e phenomenon. I i nobod b ine o
in e fe e in o m eligion.
And m eligion doe no belong o a adi ion. Tho e ho belong o a
adi ion don ha e a eligion, he onl ha e a belief em. The ha e
no fo nd an h b hei o n effo , he ha e no c ea ed an hing ha
he can call hei o n con ib ion o e i ence. The don ha e an igh
fo p a e . The e i ence ha been gi ing o life and all ha life implie
i gif a e immea able.

And if o canno con ib e an hing c ea i el , all o p a e a e j

decep ion . The e i no God o li en o hem, o a e alking o o elf.

If people a alking o hem el e o call hem mad, b if he a he

a e doing p a e o call hem g ea ain , eligio people. The e a e al o
mad beca e he e i no God, no e idence, no p oof. I i be e if he a
alking o he ee a lea he e i omeone. B he ai e hei e e
o a d he k , hoping ha , i ing on a golden h one, God i li ening.
Fo million and million of ea o p a e ... ei he he m ha e gone
mad and j mped o of hi golden h one and commi ed icide, o he m
ha e become f o en, a fo il. Nobod p a e i e e hea d and nobod
p a e i e e an e ed all o p a e a e monolog e .

B ocie ha been pla ing i h indi id al in ch inh man a ha

e en madne i p ai ed if i i helpf l o keep people in con ol. All he
mo ali al o called eligio di cipline i no hing b o keep people in
con ol. I an o o be in o o n con ol, o ake e pon ibili in o
o n hand . Be ale and a a e, and o of o a a ene ill come all
o ela edne , f iend hip , lo e , ocie ie , comm ne ; b he e i no
need fo an bod o ac ifice.

H mie Goldbe g ang hi ife f om hi office: I o ld like o b ing Cohen

home o dinne onigh ,

he old he .

To dinne onigh ? he c eamed. Yo idio , o kno ha he cook ha

j lef , I ha e go a cold, he bab i c ing hi ee h, he f nace i
b oken and he b che on gi e an mo e c edi n il e pa p.
 I kno , I kno , Goldbe g in e p ed q ie l . Tha h I an o b ing
him j o ee he hole cene. The poo fool i hinking of ge ing
ma ied.

All o ela ion hip ha e become poi ono , and a g ea e ol ion i

needed o change all hi ga bage of cen ie ha ha collec ed a o nd o
being . B i i po ible no onl po ible, i ha o happen beca e he e
i a limi o e e hing. Thi in ani ha e ha e li ed i h fo ho and
of ea ha come o he peak.

Beca e of hi madne e ha e c ea ed n clea eapon , kno ing ell

ha if an a happen i ill be he de c ion of all. Nobod ill be
defea ed, nobod ill be ic o io . S ill na ion go on c ea ing n clea
eapon . E en poo na ion , hich a e no able o feed hei people, an
o join he ace, an o p billion of dolla in o de c i e a ma e ial.

B cien ific calc la ion , b he end of hi cen en -fi e na ion

ill join he n clea cl b

igh no he e a e onl fi e na ion hich ha e n clea eapon . Of he

emaining en ha ill join b he end of hi cen , India i one,
Paki an i al o one. In hi co n alone, fi e h nd ed million people ill
be d ing b he end of he cen , b nobod i in e e ed in ha . Yo
poli ician a e in e e ed in ge ing mo e ani m, mo e ma e ial o c ea e
n clea eapon .

Yo ill be p i ed ha almo half of hi co n i h ng , people go o

leep i h no food in hei omach . If he can manage one meal a da
he a e e fo na e. And India i ead o gi e hea o p cha e mo e
of he a ma e ial nece a fo c ea ing a omic ene g , n clea eapon ,
and being ead fo a hi d o ld a . I i no a q e ion of ome
indi id al gone mad, i i he hole h mani hich ha gone c a .

Thi i he e limi , nbea able. Ei he e ha e o commi icide

beca e of all he e idio ho a e c ea ing he i a ion fo a global
m de , o e ha e o change he hole pa : i in i ion , i ed ca ion,
i a of li ing, i a of being eligio . Unle e a e ead fo a
o al e ol ion, man canno be a ed.
M hope i ha ho oe e fa man ma ha e gone c a , he ill an o
li e. Hi ill o li e i he onl hope lef . We ha e o p mo e fi e in o he
ill o li e. We ha e o c ea e ildfi e a o nd he o ld fo mo e life,
fo mo e lo e, fo mo e ong , fo mo e m ic o ha i become
impo ible fo h mani o go along i h he e poli ical, cien ific, and
o he kind of madmen o commi icide.

I all depend on he a h mani in he o ld. If he impl a , We

ha e decided o li e and e ha e decided o make hi o ld mo e
bea if l, and e ha e decided o di ol e na ion o ha e can di ol e
a , and e ha e decided o di ol e eligion beca e he a e al o
ca e of a and di c imina ion... Unle ch a mi acle happen man
hi o ha come o i la chap e .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

HOW WILL YOUR NEW MAN EXPRESS HIMSELF? WILL HE FIND

NEW WAYS OR WILL THE

EXISTING WAYS JUST DEVELOP INTO HIGHER FORMS?

WHAT IS ART AND WHAT DO YOU FEEL IS LACKING IN IT

TODAY? HOW WILL IT BE

CONNECTED WITH THE NEW MAN? WHAT CAN WE DO TO

CREATE A NEW BEGINNING?

P ni Bha i, o ha e a ked man q e ion in one. Fi , Ho ill o

ne man e p e him elf?

Nobod kno . If o kno i al ead , i i no m ch of a ne man. Yo

canno concei e of i , beca e ha e e o ill concei e ill be
ome hing of he old modified, changed a li le bi he e and he e, pain ed
in ne colo , b i ill emain a con in i i h he pa . So onl
nega i el can ome hing be aid, no po i i el .
One hing i ce ain: he ne man ill no e p e him elf he a he old
man ha been e p e ing.

J look a mode n a , look a he pain ing of Pica o and o ill

onde ha hi pain ing i .

Once Pica o made a po ai of a e ich oman. He aid befo ehand,

Li en, m po ai i no going o be like o he . If o an a pho og aph,
go o a pho og aphe . M po ai ill be an o iginal pain ing.

The oman aid, Don be o ied. I an a po ai b o , ha oe e

he co don hink abo mone . He made he po ai . The oman
looked a i and he aid, J one q e ion I an o kno he e m
no e i ? Beca e I ill ha e o ho i o people; i ill be hanging in m
bed oom and if omebod a k , Whe e i o no e...? So j ell me.

Pica o looked a he pain ing and he aid, I old o befo ehand ha if

o an a pho og aph, go o a pho og aphe . Thi i a pain ing and hi i
mode n a . When I a pain ing I kne he e o no e a , no I don
kno . And I ha e o he o k, oo. I canno emain conce ned i h ch
i ia a he e o no e i . I i a po ai b Pica o, ha ho ld be
eno gh e plana ion o an bod . So don be o ied, j ake i home.

Looking a Pica o pain ing o ill feel like falling ick, a kind of
na ea, a di ine , beca e hi man... and he i he ep e en a i e of he
hole of mode n a , he mo impo an ep e en a i e. I ho he
in ani of he pain e ; he i no pain ing an bod po ai , he i pain ing
he a he ee he oman face h o gh hi in ani . So e e hing
goe op - : e e come do n, no e goe p... hi mind i mo ing, he
i no a peace, he i no a ea e. Hi conf ion, hi en ion , hi o ie , hi
an ie ie , e e hing i po ed in o colo .

Look a mode n m ic, f om he Bea le o he Talking Head . I eem

ome people ha e gone mad and million a e app ecia ing i . And i h hei
madne , million a e affec ed: he a e dancing, he a e ho ing, and
he a e c ea ing a emendo a e of madne all a o nd and hi i
mode n m ic. I ho again ha mode n man ha come o he e limi ,
no he e i no he e o go.
In c lp e, o ill find he ame hing epea ed again; in poe , o can
ead i b o canno nde and i e en he poe doe no kno ha i
mean . O of a him, j like a man peaking in hi leep... hen he
ake p o a k him and he emembe he m ha e aid ome hing like
hi , b no he doe no emembe he con e , he efe ence, he meaning.
The ame hing goe on in li e a e and in o he field of c ea i i and
e p e ion.

Thi m ch I can a : he ne man ill e p e him elf in elligen l ,

objec i el , medi a i el . He ill no be omi ing on he can a . He ill be
pain ing ome ec a ha ha happened o hi inne mo being. The
pain ing ill be an e p e ion of ha ing ha he canno a b o d ;
ha nobod can a b o d , he i ing o a b colo . Somebod
ma be a ing i b c lp e, omebod ma be a ing i b making a
ga den.

The ne man ill no be in ane. Hi e p e ion ill ho ani and ill

b ing o a feeling of ell-being, a heal h, a ce ain jo o ne a ce ain
ong ill a e o nding in o hea . And hen o ill be coming back
f om eeing a pain ing o li ening o poe o o m ic, o ill find o
a e no alking, o a e dancing. Some hing ha o ched o , ome hing
ha b pa ed o mind and eached o being. B e ac l ha he ill
do, e ill ha e o ai fo him o come and do i .

Yo a e a king, Will he find ne a ...? Ce ainl , he ill find ne

a abo e e hing. He ill no ha e o eek fa a a ; hi e being
ill be c ea i e of ne a , ne e p e ion, ne a , ne fo m of poe ,
ne a of ela ing i h people o ill he e i ing a j de elop
in o highe fo m ?

No, ab ol el no. The e i ing a ha e de eloped o hei highe fo m

al ead . Thei highe fo m i n clea eapon , hei highe e p e ion i
Hi o hima and Naga aki. Thei g ea e men a e Adolf Hi le , Jo ef S alin,
Beni o M olini, Ronald Reagan he ha e come o hei highe fo m.
The old man ha e ha ed him elf, ha pen him elf.

M . Le had gi en hi f iend, Gold ein, ome of hi fi ed ine, hich

Gold ein a ed and d ank, b he made no commen . M . Le fel e
di appoin ed in Gold ein appa en lack of app ecia ion, o he decided o
offe him ome ong, infe io ine ha he had kep in hi o e.

Gold ein had no oone a ed i hen he e claimed, Wha e cellen ine

hi i !

B o aid no hing of he fi , ema ked Le .

Ah, eplied Gold ein, he fi eq i ed no commen . I poke fo i elf.

The econd a o poo , i eq i ed omebod o peak on i behalf. I
ho gh he econd needed omeone o peak p fo i .

The ne man ill no be a efo med, de eloped, modified con in i of he

pa . He ill be ab ol el di con in o . He ill be a f e h a a f e h leaf
coming o of he ee. I i no he efined old leaf, f ll de eloped, highl
de eloped; he old ha gone, he ne ha aken i place. The ne ill be
ab ol el f e h, o he i e i i no o h calling i ne .

And o a e al o a king, Wha i a ? A i he e p e ion of o hea .

When o hea o e flo in an dimen ion in pain ing, in poe , in
dancing, in inging i become a . A i no ome hing of a echniq e. I
i he o e flo ing hea hich c ea e i o n echniq e. I i ali e eno gh
o b ing i o n echniq e in o e i ence.

The a i i no a echnician, ha o ho ld emembe . A echnician onl

copie , imi a e . The a i b ing ome hing ne in o e i ence hich ha
ne e e i ed befo e. He him elf i p i ed; nle o a e p i ed b
o a , i i no of m ch al e. If o ecogni e i , i mean i i old

o he i e ho can o ecogni e i ?

And ha do o feel i lacking in i oda ? E e hing. The e i no hing

in i e cep hee madne .

Ho ill i be connec ed i h he ne man? The e i no need o connec .

The ne man ill b ing i h him elf hi ne a of eeing hing , hi
ne a of lo ing, hi ne a of li ing. He ill ha e ne a e he
ill no e en eflec he old and he dead.
 Wha can e do o c ea e a ne beginning? Plea e, j don do i . Yo
a e old, an hing o ill do ill emain old. Yo ha e o di appea , ha
all o can do. Yo ha e o die a an ego and o ha e o become almo
ab en , a nobod . O of o nobod ne , ome hing ab ol el ne ill
be bo n. And ha ill be he n i e of a ne h mani , of a ne man, of a
ne f e.

The o ng mini e a in he p lpi fo he fi ime and he a a li le

ne o . He ead he e ,

Behold, I come. Then hi mind en blank. He co ld no emembe ha

he a going o a . So he epea ed, Behold, I come. S ill, hi memo
a a blank. T ing o co e p hi emba a men , he epea ed again,
Behold, I come.

S ddenl he hole p lpi ga e a , and he landed in he lap of he ife of

one of he elde . I am a f ll o , he amme ed.

Ah, ha all igh , he lad miled, I ho ld ha e been ead af e o

a ned me h ee ime

Behold, I come.

... So don be p i ed if he ne man ddenl come . I ha e been

a ning o million of ime : Behold, I come!

Oka , Manee ha?

Ye , Belo ed Ma e .

CHAPTER 35
T a a
18 J ne 1987 am in Ch ang T A di o i m

Q e ion 1
BELOVED MASTER,

SITTING WITH YOU EVERY DAY, I AM BECOMING AWARE OF A

DARK, HEAVY SPACE INSIDE

ME. IT FEELS AS IF IT IS NOT PART OF ME, BUT I KNOW I CARRY

IT AROUND WITH ME. WILL

IT DISAPPEAR IF I KEEP ON WATCHING, OR DO I NEED TO DO

SOMETHING MORE?

Shi am S a na, he pa h of medi a ion b ing e e one o he a a ene of

a da k pace i hin; and im l aneo l , he ab ol e ce ain ha I m no
i . All ha i needed of o i j o a ch and no o do an hing.

I eem imple, b i i he mo diffic l hing in he o ld, no o do

an hing.

J emain ilen . Le i be he e. J look mo e clo el , be mo e

pe cep i e, mo e clea of all i a pec ... b a fa a doing i conce ned,
a oid i comple el .

Doing, in he phe e of he inne o ld, i o ndoing. Doing i pe fec l

igh in he o ide o ld

i i needed he e. Yo canno impl a ch and hing ill a

happening o ha e o make ome effo . The inne follo j he
oppo i e la : if o do ome hing o ge ca gh in o doing, o lo e o
p i of a a ene ; and he p i of a a ene ha i o n emendo
po e .

If o can impl i , i ho an j dgmen abo he da k pace no

hinking of i a bad o e il, o ome hing ha ha o be d opped... all he e
ho gh di b o p i of a a ene , and i i he p i of a a ene
ha i going o di pel he da kne . So o ha e o be ab ol el calm and
q ie , and j be a a che on he hill ... looking do n in he alle he e
he e i he d elling place of he da kne .
The da kne ill go ill ha e o go a o a a ene ill become
mo e ong, mo e p e.

Yo ill al o a feeling ha o no onl ha e a da k pace i hin o .

Yo a a ene i no onl a a ene , i i l mino i adia e ligh ; and
ha adia ion of ligh ill di pel he da kne on i o n acco d.

I i no o doing o canno ake c edi fo i i i a ni e al la of

he inne o ld. Yo ha e o impl nde and he la and allo i o
f nc ion i ho hinde ing i . An effo on o pa i a hind ance.

Thi i ha Lao T ha called ac ion b inac ion, and he Zen people

ha e called effo le effo . If o ha e follo ed ha I ha e been
a ing o o , o ill nde and he bea of effo le effo , and
ac ionle ac ion.

In he inne o ld, a o e cen e , o a e ab ol el a o ho ld be.

No hing ha o be changed he e beca e no hing ha e e become
di o ed, damaged. The inne mo co e i be ond all co p ion. A o nd i
co p ion can happen, and ha happened. We a e o nded b da k nigh .
B e a e no pa of i . We a e pa of he e e nal ligh of e i ence i elf
e j ha e o come clo e and clo e o o being. And once e ecogni e
he l mino i , he emendo fo ce of ligh o di pel da kne , o ha e
fo nd he e ec e of alchemical an fo ma ion.

J a oid doing an hing. Thi i he mo diffic l pa of medi a ion, b

hi i he e eal medi a ion begin ; befo e i , e e hing i j a
p epa a ion fo medi a ion. All he echniq e of medi a ion a e onl a
p epa a ion fo medi a ion, he a e no medi a ion hem el e . Medi a ion
begin hen o nde and clea l ha doing i an ob c ion, and non-
doing i he a o allo e i ence i elf o po e o , o an fo m o ,
o b ing a ne life, a ne jo , a ne bi h.

B nfo na el , e e he e a o nd he o ld onl doing i a gh ; non-

doing i condemned a la ine . I i e in he o ld, non-doing i
la ine . B he o ld o ide i no all no onl ha i i no all, i i he
mo in ignifican pa of he ni e e. The ignifican pa i i hin o .
Je i igh hen he con in e in i ing, again and again, ha he
kingdom of God i i hin o .

I i al ead he e, comple e and hole; o ha e o come clo e o i , o

feel ha hi i o e na e, he na e hich i a magic. I doe
mi acle o o being. I gi e o in igh in o e e ni , i ake a a all
fea , i ake o be ond mind in o he ilence of o being hich i he
onl emple of God he e i .

I don an m people o be o hippe . I an hem o find he god

i hin hem el e . While o a e o hipping, o a e doing a pid ac
o a e fo cing he god o o hip a fic ion. Yo God in he kie i a lie.
Yo a e he eali ; and if o an o find he fo nda ion of all ha e i ,
li e , o ha e j o go i hin o elf in o o o n home.

And hi going in i no a kind of doing; o impl i ilen l and o ill

find, lo l lo l , o a e lipping pe hap a ce ain magne ic fo ce i
p lling o . Allo o elf, holehea edl , o be p lled... don hold
an hing back. Yo a e in he igh pace f om he e medi a ion can begin.
Yo don need an o he echniq e han j becoming a a e of he da k
pace ha o nd o ; and i ho an an agoni m, i ho an de i e
o o e come i he e a e b -p od c . I ill happen, b no b o
de i ing; i ill happen impl b o ai ing, a ching, and being
pa ien .

Q e ion 2

BELOVED MASTER,

IS IT MY INTUITION WHICH GIVES ME AN IDEA ABOUT

SOMETHING BEFORE IT ACTUALLY

HAPPENS OR BY THINKING ABOUT IT, DO I CREATE THE

SITUATION? COULD YOU PLEASE

TALK ABOUT INTUITION AND CREATING MY OWN REALITY?

Ind adhan , he fac l of in i ion and he fac l of c ea ing o o n
eali a e ab ol el , no onl diffe en , b diame icall oppo i e hing .
In i ion i onl a mi o . I doe no c ea e an hing, i onl eflec . I
eflec ha hich i . I i p e, ilen , c al clea a e eflec ing he a
and he moon. I doe no c ea e an hing. I i he cla i hich in he Ea
ha been called he hi d e e. E e don c ea e an hing, he impl
info m o ha i he e.

C ea ing one o n eali i called imagina ion ha i he fac l of

d eaming. In he nigh , o c ea e o man hing in o d eam . And he
mo ama ing hing i ha o hole life o ha e been d eaming e e
nigh , and o kno e e mo ning ha i a a d eam no eal. B hen
he nigh come again, and o fall a leep and o imagina ion a
p eading i ing , no do b a i e in o i ho an do b o accep
i eali .

Thi fac l of imagina ion can f nc ion in o he a al o. I c ea e o

d eam hich o kno a e no eal. B hen he come, and o a e
o nded b hem, he appea ab ol el eal

mo e eal han he eal o ld. Beca e in he eal o ld once in a hile o

can pec , o can do b . Fo e ample, hi e momen o a e capable
of do b ing he he ha o a e eeing he e o hea ing he e i eal, o o
ha e fallen a leep and o a e eeing a d eam. I can be a d eam. Yo ill
kno onl hen o ake p.

Thi i he onl di inc ion: in eali , o can do b i co ld be a d eam

b in a d eam o canno onde if i i a d eam... ha he onl
di inc ion be een d eam and eali . Reali allo o ea on,
imagina ion doe no allo o ea on.

The ame fac l can c ea e da d eam ... o a e j i ing ilen l , no

doing an hing, and a d eam a floa ing in o e e ; o a e a ake b
o a hinking abo being he p e iden of he co n . Beca e o a e
a ake, an nde c en kno ha o a e ha ing pid idea ; b ill
he a e o ee ha one goe on d eaming ha one ha become a o ld
conq e o , o he iche man in he o ld. He a ake, b he c ea ing a
d eam. If hi become oo m ch, o lo e o ani . Yo can go in o an
madho e, an p chia ic ho pi al, and o ill be p i ed ho people
a e li ing in hei imagina ion : alking o people ho a e no he e no
onl alking, b e en an e ing f om hei ide and he e i no do b , no
kep ici m.

Once a o ng bo a b o gh o me. Hi pa en e e e m ch
di bed; he had aken him o p choanal , o o he doc o , b
no hing had o ked. And hi p oblem a no e g ea , b i a
di bing hi hole life and hi hole f e. He had go hi idea ha
hile he a leeping

he ed o leep i h hi mo h open o flie had en e ed hi mo h,

and he e e going a o nd in ide hi bod . No he a e he e, no he
a e he e, no he ha e mo ed o a d he head. The hole da he bo
co ld no do an hing el e, he e a no a o ge id of ho e o flie .

He a e amined, he e e e no flie . And e en if o allo ed o flie ,

he co ld no go on mo ing hi a . The e a e no pe high a like
hi , ha he flie a e going o he head, and o he fee , and o he hea , and
o he omach, and he a e con in o l going a o nd and b ing...

he co ld hea hei b . And ho co ld he emain a ea e? E en in he

nigh he co ld no leep ell.

When he pa en b o gh him o me he m ha e aken him o man

people al ead . Somebod gge ed ha pe hap I migh be of ome help. I
li ened o he o and I aid o he pa en ,

Yo a e ab ol el ong, and he bo i ab ol el igh .

The bo looked a me. I a he fi man o hom hi pa en had aken

him ho had gi en him elf- e pec , digni . O he e e all elling him,
Yo a e c a . The e a e no flie .

I aid, Yo a e all c a . I can ee hi flie .

The fa he and he mo he bo h became di bed... he e had he come?

No I a going o eng hen he idea of he bo e en mo e. B i a oo
la e. I aid, Yo i do n. Yo ha e been o ing him nnece a il . Fi ,
he being o ed b he e o flie , and o a e aking him all a o nd.
Yo ha e been h milia ing him.

Fi , I alked o he bo pa en , and con inced he bo ha I a

ab ol el i h him. He aid,

Yo a e he fi man ho kno ome hing abo he e deepe p oblem .

I aid, I ab ol el ag ee i h o . Yo ha e been o ed b he e o
flie , o e ill ake hem o .

He aid, I ill be e diffic l beca e he go on changing hei place.

I aid, Yo don be o ied.

I ook him in ide he oom, lef he pa en o ide and old him o lie do n.
Beca e I a ab ol el fa o able o him, he li ened o me. He la do n,
and I old him o clo e hi e e and a ch ho e flie he e he e e
going o ha he o ld ha e an e ac idea he e he e e. When he
a e e clo e o o mo h, I ill p ll hem o .

He aid, Tha eem o be logical. The ha e en e ed f om he mo h.

So I p him on he bed i h hi e e clo ed, and I hed all o e he ho e

o find o flie . I a a diffic l job and i a j b chance... Hind
omen e cocon oil fo hei hai hich i a di habi . Yo can mell
f om fa a a ha a Hind oman i coming clo e. And I had een dead
flie man ime in hei bo le of cocon oil, o I hed a o nd looking
fo a cocon oil bo le.

And b chance, I fo nd no onl o, b h ee flie .

S angel , i eem almo e e cocon oil bo le ca che he e flie he

go in and he ge ca gh , he canno fl . When he a e in he bo le,
aking a hol dip in he cocon oil, hen he canno fl hei ing ge
ick . And pa ic la l if i i in e ime, hen he cocon oil become
olid. I a in e ime, o i a e ea fo me o ake ho e h ee flie .
I cleaned hem, a hed hem, b o gh hem in, and I old he bo , Keep
o e e on he flie

he e a e he ?

And he aid, The a e e clo e. The a e j nea m h oa .

I aid, Thi i he momen . Open o mo h. And a he opened hi

mo h, I ook he flie o of hi mo h hich I al ead had in m hand . I
old him, Yo e e ong, he e e e no o, he e e e h ee.

He aid, M God! Yo a e he igh pe on. I ho ed him h ee flie . He

aid, I feel o peacef l in ide no b ing, no flie .

He hed o i h he flie o ho hi pa en , and he pa en ee

hocked. The aid, We ha e been o he doc o , o ha e been - a ed.
We ha e been o he p choanal , o ha e been p choanal ed, and
nobod ha de ec ed an flie . B no e canno a an hing. Thi man
ha e en ca gh hem.

The bo aid, Can I ake he e flie i h me o ho o all ho e doc o ?

The a e idio beca e he e e condemning me ha I m c a . No I
an o ho all of hem ha he a e c a . M onl fa l a ha I a
co n ing o, and he e e e h ee.

I aid, Yo can ake he e i ho fea , and if a an ime an fl en e

again, I m a ailable. Yo can come o me. Yo need no go an he e el e.

He aid, No i on happen beca e no I leep i h a bandage on m

mo h. I ha e ffe ed eno gh i ha been almo o ea I ha e been
ffe ing.

And he en o he doc o , he en o he p choanal ; and one of he

doc o a e f iendl i h me. He a a Ro a ian, and I had gone he
ne da o peak in he Ro a Cl b. We me he e... he aid, Yo a e
ome hing. Whe e did o ge ho e h ee flie f om? No ha bo i
making a fool of . And he a a ing, All o X- a , and all o
ed ca ion i j non en e.
Yo don kno an hing abo flie hen he en e in o omebod bod .
And he e a e he flie , a a p oof.

I inq i ed of him, Who ha ca gh hem?

He men ioned o name, e e pec f ll , and he aid, He i he onl

man in he hole ci ho ea ed me a a h man being, no a a madman
ho eali ed m diffic l . And once he accep ed m diffic l , i a no
m ch o ble beca e he e e oaming all o e m bod . He impl aid,

When he come clo e o o mo h, j ell me. Keep o e e clo ed,

o I can ca ch hold. And I a hinking he e e e onl o... he e e e
h ee!

Imagina ion can c ea e a kind of in ani if i a belie ing in i o n

da d eam i can c ea e hall cina ion . A fa a I m conce ned, o o-
called ain , g ea eligio leade ho ha e een God, ho ha e me
God, ho ha e alked i h God, a e in he ame ca ego i h hi c a
bo ho had o flie mo ing in ide him. Thei God i j hei
imagina ion.

The e i a ce ain me hod if o an o check i . The ime needed i a lea

h ee eek , and o ha e o do o hing o p epa e he g o nd o c ea e a
hall cina ion. Then o can ee Je Ch i anding befo e o , o
Ga am B ddha, and o can ha e a good chi -cha . Yo can a k q e ion
and o ill be an e ed al ho gh nobod el e ill ee ha omebod i
he e, b ha i hei fa l . The don ha e he pi i al heigh o ee he
in i ible.

T o ba ic hing a e needed: one i a h ee- eek fa . The mo e h ng o

a e, he le o in elligence f nc ion , beca e in elligence need a ce ain
amo n of i amin con in o l if he a e no pplied, i a ge ing
dim. In h ee eek ime, i op f nc ioning. So he fi hing i o p he
in ellec o leep. Tha h all he eligion p e c ibe fa ing a a e
g ea eligio di cipline. B he p cholog behind i i ha i hin h ee
eek o in elligence a o go o leep. And hen imagina ion can
f nc ion pe fec l ell he e i nobod o do b .
The econd eq i emen i alonene mo e o a place in a mo n ain, in a
fo e , in a ca e he e o a e ab ol el alone. Beca e man i b o gh p
in a ocie , he ha al a li ed i h people.

He alking he hole da akke - ak, akke - ak. A nigh he

alking in hi d eam , and f om he mo ning he a and goe on ill he
goe o leep. If he e i nobod o alk o, he a p a ing o God. Tha i
alking o God, ha i a e pec able a of being c a .

Wi hin h ee eek ime... af e he econd eek, one a alking lo dl .

Af e he fi eek, one a alking o him elf. B he kno ha nobod
ho ld hea i ; o he i e, he ill hink him mad. B b he end of he
econd eek ha fea i gone, beca e in elligence i ge ing d ll. B he
econd eek, he a alking lo dl . B he hi d eek, he a eeing he
pe on he an ed o mee : Je Ch i , K i hna, Maha i , Ga am B ddha,
a dead f iend, o an bod el e.

Af e h ee eek , he capable of i ali ing he pe on o clea l ha o

o dina eali look pale. Hence, eligion ha e ppo ed bo h he e
a egie : fa ing, and going in o i ola ion. Tha i he a , he cien ific
a , o go in o a hall cina o e pe ience.

Yo can c ea e o o n eali : o can li e i h Je Ch i again, o

can ha e a good con e a ion i h Ga am B ddha, o can a k q e ion
and o can ge an e al ho gh o ill be doing bo h he hing . B i
ha been fo nd ha hen o a k he q e ion, o oice ill be one a ,
and hen o ill an e he q e ion, o oice ill be diffe en .
Na all , hi i happening in all madho e e e he e people a e
alking o he all .

I ha e hea d abo a madho e.... A ne doc o i aking cha ge, and he

old doc o i being e i ed.

All he inma e of he madho e a ange a fa e ell pa . When he old

doc o peak , he emain ilen no clapping, no e pon e f om hem. B
af e he ne doc o peak , he la gh, he clap, he giggle. The ne
doc o i a li le p led. When he old doc o a peaking, he e e
i ing ab ol el ilen l , keeping hei e e do n and head lo e ed.
He a ked hem, Wha i he ma e ? Yo e e looking o ad, o d ll and
dead. No o ha e come ali e.

The aid, The e i a ea on... beca e o look j like one of . The

doc o a hocked o hea ha he looked like one of hem. Tha old
doc o , he aid, ha been he e, b he al a emained an o ide . Yo
a e one of , an inma e. Thing ill be e good be een . Yo a e
alking ch non en e ha e en e can ee ha o a e mad. B in a
madho e, ha i he p po e of appoin ing a doc o ho i no mad? Ho
he can nde and ? Yo ill nde and ab ol el , i ho an
o ble. We ill nde and o . We a e in he ame boa .

The old doc o old him, Don be o ied. The e a e in ane people. Wha
happened o hem? I don kno . Some hing in o ha igge ed he idea in
hem ha o a e al o mad.

All he hi o of he ain ho ha e e pe ienced God, alked i h God,

ha o be e ea ched i h mo e p chological in igh . The a e no diffe en
han madmen. All hei p e en ion , decla a ion ha he a e he onl on
of God, ha he a e he onl p ophe of God, ha he a e he onl
einca na ion of God a e no hing b mad a e ion .

I ill be a eal hock if o can eali e ha he e people e e o nded

b hall cina ion ; he had c ea ed hei o n eali a o nd hem el e .
Thei god a e hei imagina ion, hei me age a e f om hei o n mind ,
he c ip e he ha e lef behind a e man fac ed b hem. No book i
i en b God, beca e I ha e gone h o gh all ho e book he a e no
e en o h calling good li e a e. Wha o a abo hei holine ? The
a e hi d cla li e a e, b people ha e o hipped hem.

The hole hi o of man can be ed ced o a ingle a emen : I ha been

a hi o of h e ia.

All he e ain and age a e h e ical. Onl e fe ha e d opped

imagina ion, ha e d opped he hole mind and all i fac l ie b he e
fe ha e no e pe ienced God.
B ddha ne e a an God. He e pe ienced onl emendo ilence, he
e pe ienced he g ea jo hich emained fo fo - o ea af e hi
enligh enmen . Hi enligh enmen i no a fic ion, beca e fic ion canno
la ha long; d eam canno an fo m a man life.

Af e hi enligh enmen , he a ano he man. Hi jo emained i h him

j like b ea hing. He doe no alk abo god , he doe no alk abo
hea en and hell, he doe no alk abo angel . He ha no een all he e
hing . The e hing ha e o be c ea ed fi , o ha e o a ange o elf in
a ce ain i a ion he e ha e e o an o ee, o can ee. And if a
pe on i d ing o ee Je Ch i , i ead o do an hing: fa ing,
i ola ion, going in o a mona e ...

The e i a mona e in A ho , in E ope one ho and ea old

pe hap he olde mona e in E ope. The le of he mona e i ha
o onl en e in o i , o canno come o of i again.

And he e a e nea abo en ho and monk in ide he mona e . Onl

hen he die... hen hei dead bodie a e p h o gh a hole, and o he
Ch i ian ho a e o ide ho a e no monk

make a g a e fo hem. B in ide canno e en come i h he dead bod .

The bod ha o be fo ced h o gh a hole o fall o of he mona e , and i
i on a high mo n ain.

No ha a e he e people doing? j chan ing, A e Ma ia. The

mona e i dedica ed o he mo he of Je , Ma , o Ma ia. The hole
da hei onl o k i o go on chan ing, A e Ma ia.

Fa ing, in i ola ion, c off f om he o ld... oon he a hall cina ing

ha mo he Ma ia i i hem. The ha e hei cell , li ing alone, epa a e
f om each o he . The a e no allo ed o alk o each o he , onl o he
abbo .

In one ho and ea , no oman ha been allo ed in ide he mona e

no e en a i -mon h-old bab . Tho e monk a e i ing on olcanoe of
ep e ed e al ene g .
Thi ep e ed e al ene g i al o helpf l in c ea ing hall cina ion .
E e bod kno o ng men a hall cina ing abo gi l , gi l a
hall cina ing abo bo . Thei d eam become mo e and mo e e al; e
become he dominan fac o in hei mind .

And beca e he e monk ha e ep e ed e and a e fa ing, li ing in

i ola ion, j hinking onl of Je Ch i o A e Ma ia, na all he
a hall cina ing. And ho e ho a hall cina ing become mo e
e pec ed, mo e hono ed. The g ea e madman in ide he mona e
become he abbo .

Fo he ebel, he e a e man hing o do o elea e he e people f om he e

madho e called mona e ie , n nne ie ... o b ing hem back o ani ,
b ing hem back o he o ld of eali and no of d eam . Yo don ha e
o c ea e o eali , o j ha e o clean e o en e o feel he eali
and i p chedelic bea , i colo f lne , i g eenne , i ali ene .

And in ide, o ha e o di co e he eali , no c ea e i ; beca e an hing

c ea ed b o canno be b imagina ion.

Yo impl ha e o go in, in ilence, and a ch j be ale and a a e o

ha o can ee ha e e i eal. And ho e ho ha e een eali a o
ill e pe ience emendo ilence, g ea jo , infini e bli f lne ,
immo ali ; b o ill no ee an God, and o ill no ee an angel .
Tho e hing ha e o be c ea ed o be een.

Ind adhan , in i ion, imagina ion, in ellec , all ha e o be an cended. Yo

ha e o come o a poin hich i be ond mind: a deep e eni , coolne
and calmne ha i o e na e, ha i o b ddha na e. Tha
ha o a e, ha i he ff o a e made of, and ha i he ff he
hole ni e e i made of. We can call i ni e al con cio ne , e can
call i ni e al godline an name ill do. B emembe , million ha e
befooled hem el e in imagina ion. And i i e cheap, e ea j a
ce ain a eg ha o be follo ed and o can c ea e he eali .

I a once a ing i h a f iend. In India he e i a hol fe i al, and on ha

fe i al people e ome hing imila o ma ij ana i i called bhang. The
man I a a ing i h a al o a p ofe o in he ame ni e i ... e
 imple, and a e good man. And I had old him, Don do ha pid
hing. B he en o mee a fe f iend , and he managed o gi e him
ee hich e e f ll of ma ij ana, and ome cold d ink ha e e al o
f ll of ma ij ana.

He did no e n, i a he middle of he nigh . I had o go o find him

ha a happening?

He a anding naked, o nded b a c o d, ho ing ob ceni ie , and

people e e h o ing one a him.

I co ld no fig e o ha had happened. I opped he people; I aid, I

kno hi man. I eem he ha aken ome d g. I had old him no o do
ha . Someho , I p hi clo he back on him he a e m ch again
i . I a p lling hi pan p and he o ld j mp o of hem. I aid, The e
people ill kill o . And hen he an a a .

The ci a nkno n o me, b ell kno n o him. I follo ed him fo a

fe min e h o gh mall ee , and hen lo ack. In he mo ning, he
police phoned me ha m f iend a in hei c od ; o I en . B hen he
had come a li le bi o hi en e , e he e a a hango e . B he
ecogni ed me, and aid, I m o ha I did no li en o o . He had
o nd on hi bod beca e people had h o n one .

I b o gh him back, and ince ha da he fea of police had ca gh hi

mind, po e ed hi mind, beca e he police m ha e bea en him.
O he i e he a no going o ea hi clo he , and he m ha e
mi beha ed i h hem. S ch a fea en e ed, ch a pa anoia, ha life
became diffic l .

In he nigh , a policeman a g a ding he ee . He o ld hea he o nd

of he boo , and he o ld j j mp nde he bed. I o ld a , Bal am
ha a hi name ha a e o doing?

He o ld a , Keep q ie . The police a e coming.

I had o a k he p incipal o gi e him fif een da lea e o he co ld e ,

beca e i a o diffic l o b ing him o he ni e i . E e hing became
 picio ... o pe on o ld be anding b he co ne of he ee ,
alking, and he o ld a , Look, he a e all con pi ing. And I ell o ha
he ill finall ca ch hold of me, and he ill p me in jail, and bea me.
Do ome hing! A police an o ld pa , and he o ld a , M God!
The ha e come.

I ied in e e po ible a o ho ha i a j a fea . I co ld

nde and ho i a ed, b no i a oo m ch. He o ldn li en...
nei he o ld he leep, no o ld he allo me o leep.

Finall , I had o go o a police in pec o , and I old him he hole o . I

old him, Yo need o gi e me ome help. Thi man i e imple,
innocen , he ha no commi ed an c ime he ha j aken ma ij ana. I
don kno ha el e a mi ed in he ee and he d ink he ha aken.
The police m ha e bea en him... and he needed i ; o he i e, he a no
going o p hi clo he on.

I had ied o help, b he j mped p and an a a .

He aid, In ha a can I help?

I aid, Yo ha e o come i h he file, beca e he a ing again and

again, The ha e a file again me, and he a e ai ing fo he igh
momen o a e me. So o b ing an file, handc ff , and an a e
a an an pape . J eeing o , he ill lo e all in elligence. And come
in he nigh , he ha o be a e ed a nigh .

And hen I ill pe ade o , and I ill gi e o fi e ho and pee o

lea e he poo g . And, e el c an l , o ho ld lea e him, and I ill
a k o o b n he file. So b n he file; and lea ing , ell me o he can
hea , No he e i no p oblem beca e he file i b ned, and he e i no
longe an cha ge in he hand of he police. And I can ake ho e fi e
ho and pee back la e on.

The man a e good. He aid, I ill come. He came in he nigh , and

he momen he came m f iend lipped nde he bed. The in pec o had o
p ll him o , and he aid, Li en, look, I ha e been elling o ha he
ill come... and he ha come, and hi i he file.
The in pec o ga e me he a e a an and he aid, He ha o be
a e ed. And he p he handc ff on him. I ied o pe ade him, b he
aid, I canno do an hing. He ill pend a lea fi e ea in jail.

And Bal am looked a me and aid, Look, no do ome hing; o he i e,

I m gone.

So I ga e fi e ho and pee o he in pec o , and old him, He a

imple man. J do me a li le fa o lea e him. If he doe an hing again,
hen I ill be he fi man o deli e him o he police.

B hi i hi fi c ime, and he ha commi ed i nde he infl ence of a

d g.

Wi h diffic l , I con inced he in pec o o b n he file; and e b ned he

file. The handc ff e e aken off, and he old me, I i oka . If he doe
an hing again, hen I canno help i . Righ no , all ha a epo ed o he
police again him ha been b ned. No he police ha e no po e o a e
him. And f om ha da , Bal am became pe fec l oka .

Ne da , I had o go again o he police a ion o ge ho e fi e ho and

pee back. The man a eall good. He co ld ha e ef ed o gi e he
mone back, b he ga e i o me, and he a ked,

Ho i he?

I aid, He pe fec l oka . No he e en ee he policeman alking b

and he doe no ca e. I old him once o ice, Tha policeman i anding
he e. He aid, I don ca e. The file i b ned. He had c ea ed a
hall cina ion a o nd him elf.

And he o-called eligion a e li ing in ch hall cina ion . Yo ill be

p i ed o kno ha he ancien mo c ip e of he Hind alk abo a
ce ain d g, om a , hich ed o be fo nd in he Himala a and pe hap
i ill a ailable b e don kno ho o ecogni e i . I a he al
p ac ice fo all eligio people o d ink om a .
One of he mo in elligen men of hi cen , Aldo H le , a e
m ch imp e ed hen LSD

a di co e ed he a he fi p omo e of LSD. He li ed nde he

ill ion ha h o gh LSD o can achie e o he ame pi i al e pe ience
ha Ga am B ddha had, ha Kabi had, ha Nanak had. Thinking of he
om a of he VEDAS, he ha i en in hi book, HEAVEN AND HELL,
ha in he f e he l ima e d g ill be c ea ed b cience n he ic. I
name ill be in he memo of he fi d g ed b he eligio people:
om a . I name ill be oma.

And ince RIGVEDA, in India, Hind ann a in , Hind eligio people

ha e been aking all kind of d g in o de o e pe ience hei imagina
god . To ch a poin , ha I ha e come ac o a follo e of Kabi ... he go
on d inking all kind of d g , and a poin come hen he become
imm ne. Then he a keeping cob a nake , and he make he cob a
bi e on hei ong e .

Onl ha gi e hem he eligio e pe ience. I ha e een one mona e of

he follo e of Kabi he e he had big cob a , dange o cob a j
one bi e and o a e fini hed, he e i no c e.

B ho e monk needed i beca e no o he d g a effec i e an mo e.

I i no j a coincidence ha in he We he o nge gene a ion ha

become in e e ed in bo h he hing oge he : in d g , and in he Ea .
The come o he Ea o find ome a o e pe ience ome hing be ond
he o dina , m ndane o ld of hich he ha e een eno gh. No e i
no longe appealing, alcohol i no longe in e e ing, o he a coming o
he Ea o find ome echniq e o c ea e a eali . And in mo of he
a h ama in he Ea , he ill find echniq e hich help o
imagina ion. The a e b le kind of d g . And in he We , man ha e
aken o d g . No he e a e ho and of o ng people men and omen
ffe ing in jail in E ope and Ame ica fo aking d g .

B a fa a I m conce ned, I ee i in a diffe en ligh . I ee i a he

beginning of a ea ch fo ome hing be ond he o dina o ld; al ho gh
he a e ea ching in a ong a d g on gi e hem he eali . The
can c ea e a eali , b i i going o la fo a fe ho ; hen o ha e o
injec he d g again. And each ime o ha e o injec mo e and mo e
q an i ie beca e o go on becoming imm ne.

B he e i a g ea p ge in he o nge people, hich ha ne e been

een befo e, fo d g .

The a e ead o ffe imp i onmen , and he come o and he a e ill

aking d g . In fac , if he ha e mone , he e en manage in jail o ge
d g f om he office of he jail, he aff of he jail; o j ha e o gi e
mone o hem.

B I don ee i a a bad ign. I impl ee i a a mi di ec ed o ng

gene a ion. The in en ion i igh , b he e i nobod o ell hem ha d g
on f lfill o de i e and o longing. Onl medi a ion, onl ilence,
onl an cending be ond o mind i going o gi e o con en men and
f lfillmen .

B he canno be condemned a he a e being condemned and p ni hed.

The olde gene a ion i e pon ible beca e o don ha e al e na i e fo
hem.

I p opo e he onl al e na i e: a o become mo e and mo e medi a i e,

o don need an hing el e. Yo don need o c ea e a eali beca e o
a eeing he eali i elf. And a c ea ed eali i j fal e, i i a d eam
ma be a ee d eam, b a d eam i a d eam, af e all.

The hi i igh , j ha he a e ande ing. And hei eligio leade ,

hei poli ical leade , hei go e nmen , hei ed ca ional in i ion a e
no capable of gi ing hem a igh di ec ion.

I ake i a a mp om of a g ea ea ch hich ha o be elcomed. J a

igh di ec ion ha o be gi en hich he old eligion canno gi e, hich
he old ocie i impo en o gi e. We need, gen l , he bi h of a ne
man; e need, gen l , he ebel o change all hi ickne and gline
hich i de o ing man , man people in he o ld.
E e bod need o kno him elf, hi eali . And i i good ha he de i e
ha a i en. Soone o la e , e ill be able o n o o nge people in he
igh di ec ion. The people ho ha e become ann a in ha e gone h o gh
all he d g ip . And a he became ann a in and a ed medi a ing, b
and b hei d g di appea ed. No he don need i . No p ni hmen , no
jail, j a igh di ec ion and he eali i o f lfilling, i ch a
benedic ion ha o canno e pec mo e.

E i ence gi e o in ch ab ndance ichne of being, of lo e, of

peace, of h, ha o canno a k fo mo e. Yo canno e en imagine
mo e.

Oka , Manee ha?

Tab C
CHAPTER 1

CHAPTER 2

CHAPTER 3

CHAPTER 4

CHAPTER 5

CHAPTER 6

CHAPTER 7

CHAPTER 8

CHAPTER 9

CHAPTER 10

CHAPTER 11
CHAPTER 12

CHAPTER 13

CHAPTER 14

CHAPTER 15

CHAPTER 16

CHAPTER 17

CHAPTER 18

CHAPTER 19

CHAPTER 20

CHAPTER 21

CHAPTER 22

CHAPTER 23

CHAPTER 24

CHAPTER 25

CHAPTER 26

CHAPTER 27

CHAPTER 28

CHAPTER 29

CHAPTER 30

CHAPTER 31
CHAPTER 32

CHAPTER 33

CHAPTER 34

CHAPTER 35